《Starting Tokyo Life From Inheriting A Shopping Street》


 Chapter 69 ????

    "Where is it? If it''s not too far, I don''t mind giving it a try."


    "Me too."


    "I think it''s in the northern part of Taito, maybe about an hour by train."


    "Eh¡ªso far! I¡¯m not really up for going that far."


    "Well, we could also visit Ueno Zoo and see the pandas, or maybe Asakusa Temple? Plus, the northern part of Taito is near Ry¨±k¨­, right? The Iye Memorial Museum is also around there, and I kind of want to check it out."


    "Seeing pandas means waiting in line for over two hours, though... but yeah, it¡¯s still worth it."


    "What¡¯s the Iye Memorial Museum?"


    "Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know, it¡¯s for the female writer Higuchi Ichiy¨­! Come on, at least read a little bit of literature."


    "So, are we going to eat ramen or not?"


    "Let¡¯s go, but only after we see the pandas. As for the Iye Memorial Museum, forget it. Not interested at all."


    "Seriously¡­ Higuchi Ichiy¨­ is the lady on the 5000 yen bill!"


    "Eh??? Seriously? Now I¡¯m interested, let¡¯s go see it!"


    "¡­"


    Shuichi watched the three girls banter and couldn¡¯t help but stroke his chin thoughtfully. Speaking of pandas... he¡¯d actually never seen one before.


    Now that he wasn¡¯t as busy as in his previous life, and his place was so close to Ueno Zoo, it felt like it was time to see one with his own eyes.


    Otherwise, it would be a real shame if he missed out on seeing pandas in both of his lives.


    "There''s no use in watching anymore, Chiba. They''re not in our world. People like us are destined to be alone," Uchida said, his voice filled with a hint of melodrama, as he suddenly appeared beside Shuichi and patted him on the shoulder. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shuichi looked up at him and replied, "We''re not the same."


    "..." Uchida hesitated, as if wanting to say something but stopping himself. After a pause, he added, "Alright, I know what you''re going to say, no need to say it."


    "Good, Uchida. You''re actually growing up. It''s worth celebrating." Shuichi teased with a smile.


    "..." Uchida''s face immediately turned blank, his expression unreadable.


    At noon, Shuichi and An left the classroom one after the other, sneaking up to the rooftop to meet. The picnic mat he had borrowed earlier had never been returned, so he decided to keep using it.


    As he was spreading it out, he noticed out of the corner of his eye that An was looking around suspiciously.


    After confirming that no one was nearby and that her sister hadn''t arrived yet, An bent down and lightly tapped Shuichi''s shoulder with her delicate fingers.


    "Chiba-kun, I have something to tell you."


    "What is it?" Shuichi sat cross-legged and looked up at her.


    An took a deep breath, then wrote the character for "person" in her palm and swallowed nervously.


    Shuichi couldn''t help but laugh as he watched her fidgeting, "What are you doing? Are you confessing to me?"


    "Eh? Chiba-kun already guessed it?" An blinked in surprise, then immediately tightened her expression, "Yes, I''m going to confess to you."


    "Oh, well, go ahead then."


    Shuichi was quite amused as he waited for her to continue. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what this silly, food-obsessed girl was thinking, and why she seemed to have her eyes on him, just like her sister.


    That said, to be honest, this was the first time someone had confessed to him¡ªfirst time in two lifetimes, actually. He might as well enjoy the experience.


    An''s emotions, which had been interrupted, seemed a bit disjointed. She took a moment to organize her thoughts, then bowed deeply with a serious and earnest expression:


    "I like you, Chiba-kun. Please go out with me!"


    "So... what do you like about me?" Shuichi was a bit baffled, especially since the Akiyama family''s thought processes seemed to operate on a completely different wavelength from normal people.


    "I don''t know." An straightened up and shook her head with utter confidence.


    "You don''t know? Then why are you saying you like me?" Shuichi stared at her, dumbfounded.


    "Because you have to like someone to date them, right? And I want to date Chiba-kun, so I must like Chiba-kun." An felt her logic was perfectly sound.


    Shuichi''s brain seemed to short-circuit. What kind of reasoning was this?


    "Chiba-kun? So, will you go out with me?" An waved her hand in front of him when he didn''t respond.


    Shuichi watched An with a mixture of confusion and amusement. Her reasoning was so simple, yet completely baffling to him.


    "So... you want to date me just because you like me, but you don¡¯t even know why you like me?" He raised an eyebrow, still trying to process what just happened.


    "Yes!" An nodded, her face full of confidence. "You have to like someone to want to date them, right? So, I like you, and that means I want to date you!"


    Shuichi''s mind stalled for a moment, trying to grasp the logic behind her words. This was unlike any confession he''d heard before, and it left him both bewildered and slightly amused.


    "But... do you even know me that well?" He asked, still processing her strange yet sincere logic.


    An blinked, clearly not fazed by his question. "I know enough. I want to be with you, that¡¯s all."


    The earnestness in her voice almost made him feel guilty for rejecting her, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel that this whole situation was surreal.


    When he hesitated, she waved her hand in front of his face as if to snap him out of his trance.


    "Chiba-kun? So, are you going to date me?"


    He snapped back to reality. "No."


    "Okay, then." An shrugged nonchalantly. "I''ll ask again tomorrow."


    Despite the rejection, she didn¡¯t seem at all discouraged, as though it was simply another task to check off her list for the day.


    Shuichi watched her go, still trying to process the whirlwind of emotions and logic that had just unfolded. For better or worse, he¡¯d never encountered anyone quite like her before.


    In her mind, she clearly thought she would be like her mother back in the day, persistently confessing until she defeated all competitors and successfully started a relationship.


    ¡°The rooftop confession operation failed, so should I use chocolate next time?¡± An murmured to herself, her face full of hesitation.


    ¡°Chocolate... slurp... or maybe a love letter instead... Chiba-kun might not even like chocolate... hmm, right...¡±


    Shuichi couldn¡¯t help but listen to her words with a wry smile, unsure of what to say. How greedy can one be if they can¡¯t even part with chocolate for a confession?


    Just then, footsteps were heard coming up the stairs.


    An jumped in surprise, quickly whispering, ¡°Chiba-kun, remember to keep my confession a secret. Don¡¯t tell my sister, or she¡¯ll definitely nag and possibly mess things up.¡±


    ¡°...Alright.¡± Shuichi nodded with a barely contained laugh.


    When Tsuki arrived, she saw her younger sister sitting very straight and serious. Upon seeing her like this, Tsuki immediately grew suspicious.


    "Did you do something that deserves a beating again?"


    "No way! You can''t just accuse me out of nowhere." An glanced away, her gaze evasive.


    Tsuki sighed in resignation and gave up questioning her. "Next time, lie with more confidence. Don¡¯t look away."


    "Oh, I got it!" An responded, looking as if she finally understood.


    Shuichi and Tsuki exchanged a glance, both silently acknowledging each other''s thoughts.


    Now you know how difficult it is, right?


    Good work, this little fool really does make you worry.


    "Chiba-kun..."


    In the time it took for them to exchange looks, An had already opened her lunch and started eating, all the while eyeing Shuichi¡¯s lunchbox eagerly.


    "Got it." Shuichi chuckled as he opened his lunch and shared some tempura with her.


    "Chiba-kun, you''re so nice~" An stuffed the food into her mouth, squinting her eyes happily.


    "By the way, there are three girls in the class who made plans to come to your shop for ramen this weekend. What do you think about that?"


    As Shuichi was eating, he suddenly remembered the conversation from earlier in the morning and brought it up.


    Tsuki swallowed her food, then paused for a moment before answering, "It doesn''t matter. The girls know what my family is like, and I don''t really care about what they think."


    "Have you encountered situations like this before?" Shuichi asked.


    "Yeah, it''s not a big deal. My mom has experience. I''ll just remind her again tonight, and it¡¯ll be fine." Tsuki brushed it off.


    "That''s good." Shuichi didn''t say more, but he couldn''t shake the feeling that... given her mother''s personality, would she really be able to handle it properly?


    He wondered if Tsuki had ever felt awkward in similar situations before, especially since teenagers are sensitive about their pride¡­


    "Chiba-kun..."


    Shuichi looked up at the sound of her voice, only to see An gazing longingly at his lunchbox, a small bit of drool hanging from the corner of her mouth.


    Well, it seems like she was a complete fool with no understanding of sensitivity at all.

 Chapter 1

    In October, in Tokyo, the sky was clear and bright, with not a cloud in the sky.


    At this moment, Shuichi Chiba was standing on the rooftop of a university teaching building, gazing at the distant scenery and enjoying the feeling of not being near-sighted.Being able to enjoy nature without glasses is a boon, which nowadays many people don''t get.


    The pleasure of taking in the expansive view and the vividly clear world never seemed to wear off.


    Although he had been in this parallel world for just over a month and had barely managed to understand the current situation after receiving the original owner''s memories, he still felt a bit dazed and occasionally experienced lingering regrets from his past life.


    "I worked so hard, stayed up late every night doing side jobs, and finally scraped together a down payment at the age of thirty. I managed to buy a house in the suburbs of a big city, and I haven''t even lived in it for a single day, before I died."


    Shuichi Chiba couldn''t help but voice his complaints, but the negative emotions quickly faded, and a relaxed smile reappeared on his face.


    It seemed like heaven felt it had wronged him and provided compensation. Not only could he once again experience a young body free of various ailments, but he could also enjoy...


    "Chiba-san, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. So you were here."


    A cold, clear voice interrupted Shuichi Chiba''s thoughts.


    Shuichi Chiba turned his head and saw a girl with a ponytail, her face expressionless, looking at him with slight breathlessness.


    Her features were delicate and her appearance striking. Due to her wearing short socks, her smooth, fair calves were exposed, looking especially eye-catching.


    "Akiyama-san? Is there something you need?" Shuichi Chiba glanced at her in surprise. The original owner of this body was a bit of a loner in the class, so it was unusual for anyone to seek him out.


    An Akiyama took a deep breath, trying to calm her rapid breathing from climbing the stairs, her face slightly flushed. "I came to tell you¡­"


    "Confess your feelings?" Shuichi Chiba glanced around at the scene, and the strong sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu made him blurt it out without thinking.


    "Eh?" An Akiyama''s words were abruptly cut off, leaving her stunned.


    "Ah, it seems that''s not it. What a pity. So, what is it?"


    Shuichi Chiba was quite relaxed about his slip of the tongue and smoothly redirected the conversation.


    Seeing An Akiyama blink in confusion, her usually cold expression momentarily giving way to something a bit endearingly clueless, Shuichi Chiba suddenly found her somewhat adorably naive. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh, I see. The issue is with the career path survey you submitted. It probably won''t pass if you hand it in to the teacher like this."


    An Akiyama quickly composed herself, reverting to her usual demeanor. She pulled a printed sheet from the folder in her arms.


    Shuichi Chiba took the sheet, glanced at it, and looked up. "What''s the problem?"


    An Akiyama almost lost her composure again, her finely etched lips twitching slightly as she said, "Chiba-san, are you serious? For your post-graduation career intentions, your first choice is inheriting a fortune from a wealthy distant relative of yours, your second choice is collecting rent, and your third choice is doing nothing?"


    Shuichi Chiba nodded earnestly. "Yes, that''s right. What''s wrong with that?"


    An Akiyama took a deep breath, lightly patting her chest with her small hands to maintain her composure. Despite her efforts, she couldn''t help but puff out her cheeks slightly as she remarked, "Isn''t there something fundamentally wrong with this?"


    "I don''t see the problem. Just submit it as is." Shuichi Chiba said, handing the printed sheet back to her.


    An Akiyama instinctively took it, about to say something further, when she heard the sound of a phone vibrating. She immediately fumbled to find her phone.


    But then she saw Shuichi Chiba pull out his phone, and realized that the sound wasn''t coming from hers.


    "Who''s calling? Yes, this is me. Uh-huh, that''s convenient. Please feel free to come." Shuichi Chiba answered a couple of questions, ended the call, and then looked at An Akiyama.


    "I have some matters to attend to. Thank you for coming all the way here, Akiyama-san. I''ll be going now." Shuichi Chiba said with a nod and walked off.


    An Akiyama opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but hesitated. Holding the folder, she watched him leave and couldn''t help but puff out her cheeks in frustration.


    "Honestly, it was clearly filled out incorrectly. So, like my sister said, am I being underestimated? I followed her instructions exactly, so how could I be ''bullied'' like this..."


    The girl furrowed her brow in frustration, then suddenly recalled the earlier conversation. "By the way, what did he mean by confessing? What regret?"


    Tilting her head and pondering for a moment with no clear answer, she shrugged it off. "Never mind, I''ll ask my sister when I get back."


    ...


    Meanwhile, after Shuichi Chiba left the building, he promptly left the university and headed to a shopping street in the neighboring Taito Ward.


    He wasn''t planning to buy anything on the way. Instead, he was going to manage the inheritance he was going to take over in future.


    That''s right¡ªthe entire shopping street was his inheritance.


    On the surface, the inheritance appeared to come from a distant, unrelated relative, but Shuichi Chiba knew it was just a cover story made by the system in his mind, which he got after coming to this world.


    This system, called the "Shopping Street Management," had been feeling increasingly odd to Shuichi Chiba over the past few days.


    For instance, when it came to renting out stores, he had no control over the rental prices and could only follow the prices set by the system.


    What was even stranger was that last month, when Shuichi Chiba met several potential tenants, the system assigned each one a different price based entirely on the individual.


    If the system had some kind of advanced technology to gauge the tenants and confidently set the right prices, that would be one thing. But the issue was that several deals had fallen through because of the price and when some found that others were offered different prices from them for the same size of shop.


    This was quite frustrating.


    Moreover, this massive inheritance wasn''t accessible right away. The system had additional requirements, claiming that the shopping street needed to be handed over to suitable hands. Therefore, Shuichi Chiba had to achieve certain results and meet specific standards before he could actually take control.


    But the specific standards for meeting the requirements were not clarified.


    However, Shuichi Chiba didn''t complain about this. Considering the size of the inheritance, these minor demands seemed trivial compared to the effort he put into scraping together a down payment in his past life.


    Lost in these thoughts, Shuichi Chiba soon arrived in the northern part of Taito Ward¡ªa mainly residential area.


    Navigating through the narrow, old alleys, making several turns, he finally reached his own shopping street.


    The street featured cross-street awnings, reminiscent of the shopping streets in Tamako Market, and at the entrance hung an old sign¡ª"Chikase Shopping Street."


    Shuichi Chiba paused to glance at the sign, thinking about replacing it with a new one since the current one was almost unreadable.


    Without dwelling on it further, he quickened his pace, entered the shopping street, and made his way to his residence and the management office, located in the middle of the street.


    The office door was open, and he could see the back of a visitor seated in a chair. Noticing Shuichi Chiba, the visitor immediately stood up and turned around.


    "You, you must be Chiba¡­" Fumika Ogawa started to say, hesitating mid-sentence.


    She paused because the boy in front of her seemed too young and was even carrying a backpack, which didn''t quite match the typical appearance of someone working at a management office.


    Shuichi Chiba was also examining the visitor, and his gaze inadvertently fell on an impolite spot or to be exact at her boobs.


    It couldn''t be helped; she was simply too striking.

 Chapter 2

    The lady in front of him had a figure that was strikingly voluptuous. Her tailored blazer seemed to be struggling to perform its duty, pushed to one side, while her white blouse underneath was stretched tightly.


    The second button at the collar was straining, as if it might burst open at any moment.


    Her waist, accentuated by the outfit, appeared exceptionally slender, almost alarmingly so.


    Yet, below the waist, the curves took on a dramatic, full shape, with a form-fitting skirt that evoked thoughts of a ripe peach.


    Her voluptuous thighs were tightly packed in black stockings, slightly rubbing together in a restless manner.


    Shuichi Chiba was momentarily stunned, quickly shifting his gaze upward, where he met a pair of sparkling, doe-like eyes looking back at him.


    As Shuichi Chiba was about to apologize for his unintentional rudeness, the woman avoided his gaze as soon as their eyes met, timidly lowering her head.


    Why does she seem a bit... vulnerable?


    Shuichi Chiba quickly dismissed any troubling thoughts and refocused, offering a gentle smile.


    "I''m the manager here. May I ask your name, Mrs..."


    "Ogawa!" The strikingly curvaceous lady jolted slightly. "I''m Fumika Ogawa¡­"


    Shuichi Chiba nodded. "Then please, Mrs Ogawa, have a seat while I change into something more appropriate. It''s quite impolite to continue like this."


    "Oh, oh, of course. Please take your time, Chiba-san." Fumika Ogawa quickly replied, watching him head upstairs with a sigh of relief.


    Afterwards, she placed one hand on her chest and the other on her thigh, as if trying to cool down from the lingering heat of his gaze on her body.


    Shuichi Chiba reached the second floor, where there was another door. Since the downstairs area was used for office purposes and was often open, leaving the upstairs unlocked wasn''t ideal for security.


    Unlocking the door with a key, he entered the bedroom and quickly opened the wardrobe, retrieving his professional suit.


    Given his youthful appearance, dressing more formally was essential to ensure he was taken seriously.


    After changing into his suit, Shuichi Chiba glanced at his reflection in the mirror and couldn''t help but feel a bit reflective.


    "I look like a delicate, sickly young man¡­ but it will be no problem after some time."


    It couldn''t be helped¡ªthe previous owner of the body had been sedentary, staying at home all the time with poor diet and lifestyle habits. Even though he had made adjustments for over a month, he still didn''t look particularly healthy. But the relief was that there weren''t any problems with the body and he was quite packed between his legs.


    Not wanting to waste more time, Shuichi Chiba thought about the striking yet timid lady downstairs and quickened his pace.


    However, upon reaching the first floor where the office was, he was taken aback. In addition to Mrs. Ogawa, there was now another woman dressed in a revealing outfit.


    The most striking thing was that, from the face alone, the two women were almost identical¡ªappearing to be twins.


    This new arrival was equally eye-catching, particularly due to her well-defined muscles.


    She wore a tight yoga top that showcased her fit figure, with her entire midriff exposed and the defined lines of her abs prominently on display.


    The new arrival casually draped a jacket over her shoulders, paired with ultra-short denim shorts that boldly showcased her long, toned legs.


    "Is he the manager here, Sis?" Sayuki Ogawa asked, hugging her arms and accentuating her chest.


    Hearing the way the new women called Fumika, sis, Shuichi Chiba nodded internally, confirming that they were indeed sisters. However, while they shared similar facial features, their expressions, attire, and overall aura were quite different.


    Their figures also varied¡ªone was clearly athletic and toned, while the other had a more delicate and curvy appearance.


    "Yes, this is Chiba-san." Fumika Ogawa confirmed with a firm nod.


    "I see," Sayuki Ogawa said, turning to Shuichi Chiba. "Please show us the available storefronts."


    Compared to her sister, Sayuki came across as much more assertive.


    Shuichi Chiba wasn''t particularly concerned. In any industry involving people, one would inevitably encounter all sorts of personalities.


    And indeed, many of those personalities were quite colorful.


    He first invited both women to sit down, while retrieving documents from the drawer of his desk.


    "Out of the 49 stores in the shopping street, 13 are available for rent. What type of business are you planning, and what size store do you need?"


    "We are planning to open a women''s beauty salon." Fumika Ogawa replied silently, watching her sister with anticipation.


    Shuichi Chiba immediately understood who was in charge. "In that case, the space can''t be too small. It should be at least 100 square meters combined for both floors¡­"


    He presented several suitable storefront options to the two women. It didn''t take long for Sayuki Ogawa to select one of them. She looked up and asked, "Can we visit the store now?"


    "Of course." Shuichi Chiba agreed with a nod, rising from his seat to lead them to the store.


    The store they were going to was just across the street, so it was only a short walk for the three of them.


    After a thorough inspection of the first floor, it was clear that Fumika Ogawa was very interested but remained silent, simply following her sister and waiting for her to make a decision.


    "The second floor is a bit smaller but can be used for both business and residence. The layout can be customized according to your needs." Shuichi Chiba said as he led them upstairs.


    The stairs were somewhat steep, a common issue in many Japanese buildings.


    Shuichi Chiba was concerned about the two guests in high heels possibly tripping, so he frequently glanced back and waited at the top of the stairs.


    Sayuki Ogawa, with her athletic build, navigated the stairs effortlessly and quickly reached the top and started to look at the second floor, but Fumika Ogawa seemed a bit more troubled.


    She carefully held onto the railing as she ascended, and noticing Shuichi Chiba waiting for her, she felt a bit anxious and quickened her pace to avoid causing any inconvenience.


    "Rip¡ª"


    A sudden, unexpected sound made Shuichi Chiba immediately look around for its source, quickly locating the issue.


    Fumika Ogawa''s thigh-high stocking had torn, seemingly torn by the zipper of her handbag. The white, voluptuous flesh of her thigh was exposed, and with the black stockings and form-fitting skirt, the contrast was striking and impossible to ignore.


    "Ah¡ª"


    Fumika let out a soft exclamation and hurriedly tried to pull down her skirt to cover her exposed thigh.


    However, her abrupt movements caused the already strained button at her collar to pop off, flying through the air.


    As Shuichi Chiba saw the button flying towards him, he instinctively reached out and caught it in his hand. However, his attention was quickly drawn to the deep, exposed cleavage revealed by the unbuttoned blouse.


    With Fumika Ogawa still on the stairs, and Shuichi Chiba standing on the top of stairs having a vantage point from above, the view was both clear and full.


    Caught in the sight, Shuichi Chiba was momentarily mesmerized, his focus completely captivated by the alluring and unintended display before him.


    Fumika Ogawa quickly tried to cover her chest with one hand, but with her skirt being so short and her ample figure, she couldn''t manage to cover everything effectively.


    Frozen in place, her ears turned red with embarrassment, and her eyes were on the verge of tears as she looked pleadingly at her sister for help.


    As Sayuki Ogawa, who had been inspecting the property, heard her sister''s distressed sound, she turned around, immediately recognizing the plea for help. She rushed over and positioned herself between Shuichi Chiba and Fumika.


    The area at the top of the stairs was narrow, and with Sayuki stepping in, there was inevitable physical contact between her and Chiba.


    Shuichi Chiba felt a brief, soft touch against his chest before he was gently pushed against the wall.


    Sayuki Ogawa pressed one hand against the wall and placed the other on Shuichi Chiba''s shoulder, her eyes narrowing in a questioning gaze that, despite its sharpness, carried a hint of allure.


    Even though Shuichi Chiba found himself pressed against the wall by Sayuki, and was aware of the faint, pleasant scent emanating from her, he remained composed. He glanced at her well-defined abs and knew that giving the wrong answer could lead to an uncomfortable situation. He managed a wry smile and said,


    "I heard the sound and was surprised and came to check what happened. If someone''s hurt, I can''t just ignore it while I''m here¡­"


    The events had unfolded quickly, so his explanation seemed plausible and reasonable.


    Sayuki Ogawa, after considering his explanation, decided not to press the matter further. She simply said, "Although your intentions were good, it''s best to be more careful next time. You wouldn''t want to cause misunderstandings. Also, just a reminder, my sister may be easy to handle, but I am not."


    Shuichi Chiba thought to himself, ''Is there really going to be a next time? Does your sister often tear her stockings and have buttons pop off?'' S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Additionally, he realized, ''So, her sister is indeed quite easy to handle.''

 Chapter 3

    Shuichi Chiba noticed the faint outline of a ring on Sayuki Ogawa''s left ring finger as she removed her hand from his shoulder. He pondered while turning his gaze, ''So, this lady is also married. But neither of them is wearing a wedding ring. Could they be divorced?''


    Sayuki Ogawa turned and draped her jacket over her sister, then asked, "May I use the restroom here?"


    "Of course." Chiba replied.


    He watched as the teary-eyed Fumika Ogawa was gently guided by her sister into the restroom on the second floor, and he couldn''t help but shake his head slightly, feeling as though he had somehow been involved in an unfortunate incident.


    He absentmindedly pocketed the button he had caught earlier, trying to shake off the uneasy feeling that lingered.


    After a few minutes, the restroom door opened again, and the conversation between the sisters became audible.


    "This¡­ this is so embarrassing. Are you sure it''s alright?" Fumika''s voice was soft and anxious.


    Sayuki sighed, "Are you seriously planning to keep wearing those torn stockings? That would be even more humiliating. You''re actually dressed better now than I am."


    "But¡­" Fumika hesitated, clearly uncomfortable.


    "Oh, come on! You''re nearly thirty, can you stop being so shy about this? Even a younger girl wouldn''t be embarrassed over something like this!"


    "I-I understand. I''m sorry for making you angry¡­"


    "I''m not angry, just hurry up."


    Shuichi Chiba, though not intentionally eavesdropping, could still hear the conversation given the small size of the restroom and the lack of soundproofing.


    After the sisters emerged from the restroom, Shuichi Chiba''s gaze briefly flickered over Fumika''s legs, intrigued by the earlier conversation.


    In just that fleeting glance, Fumika''s full, rounded thighs were indelibly etched into his memory. Compared to her sister''s long, toned legs, Fumika''s were noticeably softer and more supple. Shuichi, having moved beyond youthful naivet¨¦, understood that sometimes a fuller figure had its own appeal.


    Turning his focus to Sayuki''s face, Shuichi Chiba asked earnestly, "Would you like to continue the tour?"


    Sayuki, still holding her sister''s arm, appeared somewhat overwhelmed by the earlier incident. She looked around and asked, "How is the rent determined for this place? I must say, it''s rather odd that there''s no clear rent information displayed."


    Shuichi Chiba didn''t rush to answer and instead asked, "I need to confirm first¡ªare you both planning to rent for yourselves? And the store manager is¡­"


    Sayuki raised an eyebrow slightly, seemingly puzzled by the question. "Is that important? We''re just inquiring about the rent right now."


    Shuichi knew that the system only provided rental prices once the store manager was confirmed. The system''s pricing was based on the manager''s identity, essentially setting prices according to the person in charge. However, he couldn''t reveal this.


    With a polite smile, he responded, "If we finalize the agreement today, there might be a discount available." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The mention of a discount made Sayuki consider negotiating further. She understood that promotional offers were common, and it seemed like the owner was quite eager to lease out the space given the potential loss from vacant shops.


    "My sister is the store manager, but you can handle everything with me." Sayuki added.


    Shuichi nodded, acknowledging the information. "Understood. I''ll provide you with the details and we can discuss the terms. Let''s make sure everything aligns with your needs."


    As he gathered the information and prepared to discuss the specifics, Shuichi made a mental note to handle the negotiation carefully.


    Shuichi Chiba took another glance at Fumika Ogawa, who seemed as if she were a frightened rabbit, hurriedly lowering her head and nervously fidgeting with her legs. The sight of her shifting thigh, squeezed into various shapes by her skirt, made him shift his gaze away. He quickly opened the system panel and added Fumika Ogawa as the manager of this store and the system opened another panel in front of him.


    He then reviewed the system''s panel in his mind and, frankly, felt a surge of frustration. The rental price was shockingly low.


    "Chiba-san?" Sayuki''s voice brought him back to the present.


    Clearing his throat, Shuichi managed a polite smile and replied, "The rent for this shop, with a total usable area of 150 square meters over two floors, is 200,000 yen per month. How does that sound to both of you?"


    The price was quite low and, considering the current state of the shop, it might indeed be a hard sell. But, since the system was unpredictable and apparently operated on a case-by-case basis, he had little choice but to present the price as it was.


    Sayuki Ogawa said in surprise, "Two hundred thousand yen, per month?"


    "You heard correctly." Shuichi Chiba maintained his smile despite hearing the suspicion in Sayuki''s voice.


    Sayuki Ogawa''s expression gradually changed. Before coming here, she and her sister had looked at other commercial streets.


    Although Taito Ward is not one of the central six wards of Tokyo, it is adjacent to Bunkyo Ward and has well-known attractions like Ueno Zoo and Senso-ji Temple, so land prices shouldn''t be this cheap.


    Previously, they had looked at commercial spaces in the same Taito Ward, near Ueno Station, where the rent for a 120-square-meter space was around 600,000 yen per month.


    Even though this is the northern part of Taito Ward, a residential area, the rent shouldn''t be this drastically low compared to the bustling commercial areas.


    In comparison, this price seemed very strange¡­


    Sayuki Ogawa, though her gaze was sharp, did not rush to argue. She simply crossed her arms and asked, "What about the key money and deposit?"


    Key money is a gift given by the tenant to the landlord when renting a property for the first time, usually equivalent to one or two months'' rent. This is a one-time payment and is non-refundable.


    A deposit is generally equivalent to one month''s rent and is refundable if there are no issues at the end of the lease.


    Shuichi Chiba''s smile became even more polite. "No deposit, no key money."


    "Management fees?"


    "Included in the rent."


    Sayuki Ogawa withdrew her arms from her sister''s embrace and took deliberate steps toward Shuichi Chiba.


    Until they were face-to-face, Sayuki Ogawa continued to stare directly into Shuichi Chiba''s eyes and asked, "So¡­ are there any additional conditions?"


    Shuichi Chiba rubbed his stiff face and sighed, mentally cursing the system for being so tricky. The terms were so favorable that there seemed to be no reasonable justification.


    "I know you probably won''t believe me if I say there aren''t any, and you probably won''t listen if I ask you not to misunderstand. How about checking out other places?"


    Sayuki Ogawa furrowed her brow slightly, finding the situation odd. His expression of helplessness didn''t seem like an act.


    So what''s the deal with this price? Is this some kind of strategy?


    "Sayuki¡­" Fumika Ogawa called softly from behind.


    Sayuki Ogawa turned back to her sister, and the two of them moved to a corner to discuss privately.


    "Maybe this guy has other motives as well. Let''s keep looking for another place." Sayuki Ogawa said directly.


    "Huh?" Fumika was taken aback. "Isn''t that a bit extreme? Chiba-san is¡­ just a student. Sayuki, are you overthinking this?"


    "Student?" Sayuki Ogawa was also surprised and glanced back at Shuichi Chiba. "How did you know?"


    "I saw him come back in uniform and then go upstairs to change into a suit." Fumika explained.


    "Oh? So he''s got all these ulterior motives? Hmph, men¡­" Sayuki snorted lightly.


    "Don''t be like that, Sayuki. Chiba-san¡­ doesn''t seem like that kind of person," Fumika said softly, fidgeting with the hem of her clothes, and thought to herself.


    After all, if something does happen, Chiba-san would be the one at a disadvantage. I''m already at this age.


    Fumika''s unspoken thoughts seemed to be read by her sister. Sayuki raised an eyebrow and a smirk tugged at her lips.


    "So, did you develop an interest in him? It makes sense; you''ve been divorced for years, and you do have needs."


    Fumika''s face flushed instantly. "Y-you''re saying nonsense!"


    Sayuki rolled her eyes. "Sister, you''ve been married once already. There''s no need to be embarrassed about these things."


    She glanced at Shuichi Chiba. "A delicate, beautiful young man, huh? If you''re into that, just don''t know if his body can handle it."


    The teasing words from her younger sister made Fumika''s face burn, her heart racing. She was too flustered to respond.


    "However, it''s not a big deal. I can help you test him out later."


    "No¡­ don''t say that¡­" Fumika''s face was bright red as she pleaded softly.


    "Don''t worry. If he turns out to be like that scumbag, I''ll protect you. You have me."


    Sayuki patted her sister''s shoulder and then decisively walked over to Shuichi Chiba.


    "This price is acceptable, but I want to rent two units."


    .


    .


    .


    .


    You can read advance chapters and view R-18 images of the characters on pat reon page.


    pat reon.com/GreenBlue17


    200 Power Stones for 1 extra chapter.


    10 New reviews for 1 extra chapter.


    Goal refresh every week.

 Chapter 4

    "Two units?"


    Hearing Sayuki''s words, Shuichi Chiba was momentarily stunned. He had almost given up on this deal, thinking it was going south and suggesting they check other places.


    To his surprise, the situation took a turn.


    "That''s right. I also plan to open a shop here, alongside my sister."


    Sayuki''s lips curved into a mysterious smile as she nodded, her gaze wandering over Shuichi Chiba from head to toe.


    She had not paid much attention before, but now, examining him closely, she found that the young male manager was indeed quite good-looking.


    Moreover, he appeared fragile and harmless, which evoked a curious sense of... wanting to have some fun with him.


    Shuichi Chiba didn''t notice the dangerous glint in Sayuki''s eyes and was instead puzzled by her sudden change of attitude, given how cautious she had been just moments ago.


    He glanced over at the corner where Fumika was, who seemed flustered and hastily averted her gaze, as if avoiding eye contact was her only escape.


    Unable to gain any useful information from that, Shuichi Chiba pushed aside his curiosity and addressed Sayuki. "What kind of business do you plan to run? Have you decided on a particular shop?"


    "A fitness center." Sayuki tilted her head slightly to one side. "The one next door looks perfect. It''s right next to my sister''s shop, and I''ll be the manager. We can sign the contract today."


    "A fitness center?" Shuichi Chiba frowned slightly. "In that case, the shop next door might not be suitable. Its space is similar to this one, and it might not accommodate all the equipment."


    "It''ll be enough." Sayuki smiled. "I''m planning to open a women''s fitness center with small group personal training and a membership system. We''re not relying on high foot traffic."


    Sayuki continued, "Our focus will be on shape-enhancing and fat-burning courses like Pilates and yoga, with less emphasis on strength training. So, we won''t need many large pieces of equipment."


    Shuichi Chiba nodded in understanding. "Indeed, I''ve heard that women''s fitness centers have been quite popular lately. I remember seeing a report about a women''s gym making 20 billion yen in profit last year."


    Sayuki nodded, her expression turning serious as she spoke about her professional plans. "That''s right. Plus, it complements my sister''s beauty salon perfectly. After a workout, clients can go straight to her place for an essential oil spa treatment to relieve muscle soreness."


    The mention of an essential oil spa made Shuichi Chiba''s eyelids twitch slightly. His mind involuntarily drifted back to the image of the previously seen smooth, white thighs and the depth that seemed to capture one''s attention.


    Sayuki''s sharp eyes detected his unease, and her smile took on a more enigmatic quality. "So, how about it? Can we take both spaces? Once we''re officially open, Chiba-san can enjoy a free trial."


    Shuichi Chiba quickly snapped back to reality. He appeared to ponder seriously but was actually checking the system interface before giving his response.


    "If you choose the space next door as well, the rent will also be 200,000 yen per month, with zero deposit and zero key money."


    Sayuki nodded in satisfaction. "Deal. Let''s sign the contract now."


    "This will have to wait a bit." Shuichi Chiba said, shaking his head slightly.


    Sayuki''s eyebrows rose immediately. Was there still a problem? Perhaps he wanted some sort of "bribe" first?


    Shuichi Chiba noticed her change in expression but didn''t dwell on it. He shrugged and said, "I need to wait for the Butler to handle the paperwork."


    "Butler, you say¡­." Sayuki was momentarily stunned by the mention of a "Butler" and wondered if Shuichi Chiba was the heir of a wealthy family.


    Shuichi Chiba nodded and downplayed it, "Yes, that''s correct."


    ---


    The two sisters followed Shuichi Chiba to the management office, where they sat in chairs, waiting for the so-called butler, their feelings complex.


    Sayuki thought to herself, no wonder he''s so devious at such a young age¡ªhe must be a rich family''s heir...


    On the other hand, Fumika was restless, her legs fidgeting. Her sister''s earlier words had left her feeling uncomfortable and anxious, unsure of how Shuichi Chiba might perceive her.


    She wanted to tell her sister to leave, but each time she tried to speak, the words stuck in her throat. Her head felt fuzzy, and she didn''t know how to voice her concerns.


    Shuichi Chiba sat behind his desk, busily reviewing the rental documents and preparing the standard contract provided by the Ministry of Land, Infrastructure, Transport and Tourism. He glanced at the two women from time to time, pondering the sudden change in their decision.


    After about ten minutes, an elderly man with graying hair and dressed in a butler''s uniform arrived. He bowed respectfully to Shuichi Chiba.


    Without any unnecessary words, he promptly signed the contract and then nodded to the two women before leaving.


    Shuichi Chiba, having met the butler during the system appearance, recognized him as a tool arranged by the system. The butler was the designated manager of the shopping street and also served as the representative of a distant wealthy relative who had left behind the estate.


    As long as it involved contract matters, the butler was available at any time until Shuichi Chiba fulfilled the system conditions and became the true owner of the shopping street. The subsequent paperwork and formalities would also be handled by the butler, so Shuichi Chiba wouldn''t need to worry about them.


    With the contract signed, the Ogawa sisters exchanged glances.


    "Alright, from now on, you two are part of the shopping street. Please take care of me." Shuichi Chiba said with a smile as he sat in his chair.


    Fumika Ogawa hurriedly responded, "We should be the ones saying that. Please, Chiba-san, take care of us."


    "Indeed, we will need to take care of each other." Sayuki Ogawa said with a knowing smile, casting a sidelong glance at Shuichi Chiba. Fumika Ogawa, standing next to her, was so embarrassed that her face was almost buried in her chest.


    Seeing their reactions, Shuichi Chiba contemplated for a moment before pulling out his phone.


    "Both of you use LINE, right? Let me add you. If you have any questions or need assistance, feel free to reach out anytime."


    "Of course we do. Do you think Chiba-san we''re old ladies?"


    Sayuki Ogawa gave him a pointed look. Despite her slightly annoyed tone, her alluring eyes gave her an enchanting air.


    Shuichi Chiba couldn''t help but chuckle. He turned to Fumika Ogawa and said, "If old ladies could look like you two, then it seems Fumika-san''s beauty would be worthy of a Nobel Prize."


    "Oh, no, it''s not that impressive." Fumika Ogawa said, blushing and waving her hands.


    "Alright, Chiba-san was just joking. Don''t take it so seriously; it makes you look silly." Sayuki Ogawa said, sounding slightly irritated but with a smile. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After adding each other on LINE, Sayuki Ogawa looked at Shuichi Chiba and said, "You''ve already spent quite a bit of time with us today. We''ll visit again tomorrow morning. Although there''s no need for key money, it''s customary to bring a gift for our first visit."


    "I''m fine with it being informal, but it would be good to get acquainted with the other shopkeepers in the street." Shuichi Chiba said responsibly.


    "This shopping street, as you''ve seen, has quite a historical atmosphere. Most of the shopkeepers here are older and place importance on etiquette." He added.


    "Thank you for the advice," Sayuki Ogawa said, understanding the good intentions behind it. As she prepared to leave, she gave Shuichi Chiba a mysterious smile.


    "Chiba-san, look forward to the gift we''ll bring tomorrow morning."


    .


    .


    .


    .


    You can read advance chapters and view R-18 images of the characters on pat reon page.


    pat reon.com/GreenBlue17


    200 Power Stones for 1 extra chapter.


    10 New reviews for 1 extra chapter.


    Goal refresh every week.

 Chapter 5

    "Look forward to the gift?" As Chiba Shuichi watched the two sisters leave, he pondered their change in attitude.


    "Even though they suspected me of having ulterior motives, they still signed the contract. Does this mean...?"


    Chiba Shuichi pulled a shirt button from his pocket and pondered for a moment.


    He recalled the high-waisted shirt, the tight-fitting pencil skirt, the torn stockings, and the revealing whiteness of skin, which made his heart race.


    "Perhaps... is it worth a try?"


    While Chiba Shuichi had no intention of coercing anyone, if it were mutual...


    "Whoosh"


    Suddenly, a notification sound echoed in his mind, interrupting his wandering thoughts. He quickly called up the system interface and saw two flashing messages.


    Chiba Shuichi noticed the notifications on the system interface,


    [Successful contract with an outstanding store owner, Administrator Monthly Salary +100,000 JPY.] *2


    There was a note below,


    [Outstanding store owners can attract a large customer flow to the shopping street. Building a stable and positive relationship with these store owners and enhancing their sense of belonging is the administrator''s responsibility and duty.]


    Below this note, in even smaller text, was another,


    [Standards for outstanding store owners include various dimensions and are not limited by gender or age. Exceptional performance in areas such as appearance, ability, and intellect is considered.]


    The smallest text went unnoticed by Chiba Shuichi as his attention was drawn to a new message,


    [Sayuki Ogawa Sense of Belonging +10, Administrator Monthly Salary +100,000 JPY.]


    Chiba Shuichi was puzzled by the term "sense of belonging." What could it possibly mean?


    He quickly opened the system''s shopping street map and located the stores rented by the two Ogawa sisters. He noticed that both shops now had cartoon avatars, clearly representing the two of them.


    As Chiba Shuichi clicked on Sayuki Ogawa''s avatar, a similar character information card appeared. It displayed only the name and an attribute for "Sense of Belonging"¡ª[Sayuki Ogawa, Sense of Belonging: 10].


    Chiba Shuichi pondered the meaning of this attribute for a moment. The idea seemed reasonable, an outstanding store owner with a strong sense of belonging to the shopping street would likely run their business more steadily, which in turn would benefit the landlord. Feeling welcomed and recognized by the shopping street, having harmonious relationships with other store owners and the administrator, and feeling secure and settled seemed to be the core of "Sense of Belonging."


    He speculated that maintaining a positive relationship with outstanding store owners and ensuring their happiness might help improve their sense of belonging, which would likely be beneficial for his role as an administrator.


    But how exactly were outstanding store owners determined?


    Unable to find an answer, Chiba Shuichi continued by clicking on Fumika Ogawa''s avatar to delve deeper into her profile.


    Fumika Ogawa, Sense of Belonging: 20


    Why does she have 10 more points than her sister? Is this "easily bullied" lady more likely to develop a sense of belonging than her sister? Is it because renting a shop and having a place to settle down gives her peace of mind?


    After thinking for a moment, he noticed that the shops rented by the two of them were noticeably brighter than the others, so he tried clicking on one of the shops.


    Sure enough, a shop information panel appeared.


    [Gym, Current Effect Bonus: 10% (Administrator Bonus: 100%).]


    Effect Bonus?


    Shuichi Chiba immediately looked at the small explanatory text below.


    [Shop Effect Bonus is adaptive to the management project, related to the shopkeeper''s sense of belonging, up to 100%. Administrators can enjoy up to 1000%.]


    Although it''s still not very precise, Shuichi Chiba has roughly understood the purpose of this effect bonus.


    In other words, if he works out in the gym, with the current bonus, the effect of one day of exercise would be equivalent to two days for others.


    Shuichi Chiba looked down at his slightly slender arms. "Not bad, this should make it easier to get in shape. Although the bonus is still a bit low, it would be even better if it were higher¡­"


    After checking the effect of Sayuki Ogawa''s gym, Shuichi Chiba clicked on Fumika Ogawa''s beauty salon.


    [Beauty Salon, Current Effect Bonus: 20% (Administrator Bonus: 200%).]


    Shuichi Chiba couldn''t help but feel a bit regretful. "A 20% bonus at the beauty salon is a bit of a waste. It would be better if it were swapped with the gym. Right now, improving my physique is the priority."


    Of course, it was just a thought; he couldn''t actually have the sisters swap their management projects, could he?


    After studying these newly introduced system functions for a while, Shuichi Chiba shifted his attention to the monthly salary.


    When he took over the shopping street, the rent collected was not his concern. He only received a monthly fee of 100,000 yen, which was akin to a regular part-time job. Working hard, he could make that amount normally.


    Just barely enough.


    Now, the monthly salary has risen to 400,000 yen, which has significantly eased his financial situation.


    Shuichi Chiba silently calculated. According to the system, the maximum sense of belonging is 100, which means an excellent shopkeeper could potentially bring in a monthly salary of 1,000,000 yen.


    If the entire shopping street, with its 49 shops, had shopkeepers with their sense of belonging maxed out, the monthly salary would be 49,000,000 yen.


    Oh, and there''s also the base salary of 100,000 yen.


    However, thinking about how he didn''t close a single deal last month, Shuichi Chiba quickly dismissed such unrealistic ideas.


    Where would he find so many suitable shopkeepers to run the shops?


    Moreover, maxing out the sense of belonging clearly isn''t something that happens overnight.


    As Shuichi Chiba pondered these thoughts, he continued to browse the system interface to see if there were any other updates. Soon, he noticed a new description added to the button for summoning the butler.


    [During the management of the shopping street, you might encounter various challenges. The administrator can spend some money to get help.]


    Summoning the butler doesn''t cost anything, but making him do other tasks requires money?


    Shuichi Chiba couldn''t shake a sense of foreboding. Just as his monthly salary increased, the system introduced a way to spend money. This approach felt oddly familiar, like something out of certain big-name game developers'' strategies.


    "Gurgle"


    Shuichi Chiba''s stomach rumbled. Having been busy since after school, it was getting dark, and it was definitely time for dinner.


    He got up, changed into some casual clothes, and went to a Yoshinoya at the end of the shopping street for a quick meal. The food wasn''t great, but it was filling enough, and he didn''t want to travel further.


    As he ate, he observed the Yoshinoya''s manager, contemplating ways to replace them with an excellent manager. If that could be arranged, he could offer them a lower rent, which would also increase his own salary¡ªa win-win situation.


    That night, Shuichi Chiba dreamed of being enveloped by a soft, white cloud, drifting on the Sumida River...


    ....


    The next morning, Shuichi Chiba was woken by his alarm and climbed out of bed.


    Logically, with the shopping street in his possession, attending school wasn''t as crucial. However, the shopping street wasn''t fully his yet; for now, he was just receiving a monthly salary.


    Moreover, having been battered by the real world, he often missed his school days, especially since school life in Japan could be so relaxed and colorful. It was worth experiencing that again.


    After getting ready, Shuichi Chiba stuffed some bread and milk into his backpack for breakfast and prepared to head out.


    At the door, he happened to run into the two Ogawa ladies. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fumika Ogawa averted her gaze, bowed, and handed him a box of pastries. "These¡­ are homemade pastries. Please accept them, Chiba-san. I apologize for any future inconvenience."


    Shuichi Chiba smiled and took the box. "Thank you."


    Sayuki Ogawa then handed him a small box with a peculiar smile, saying mysteriously, "Open it when no one else is around. I think you''ll like it. And if you like you¡­ Nah it will be a good surprise for you, so i won''t spoil it. Enjoy it."


    .


    .


    .


    .


    You can read advance chapters and view R-18 images of the characters on pat reon page.


    pat reon.com/GreenBlue17


    200 Power Stones for 1 extra chapter.


    10 New reviews for 1 extra chapter.


    Goal refresh every week.

 Chapter 6

    After the two ladies had given their gifts, they went off to visit other merchants.


    Shuichi Chiba watched them leave, not rushing to go to school but instead heading upstairs to check out the two gifts given by the new tenants.


    The gift from Fumika Ogawa was a box of cookies. Holding it in his hand, the sweet, rich aroma hit him immediately. He opened the box. The cookies were unexpectedly cute, with a very girlish charm. Shuichi Chiba tried one and found it quite tasty, with a strong buttery flavor.


    Then he picked up the gift from Sayuki Ogawa. The small box was light and almost weightless, which made Shuichi Chiba curious about its contents.


    When he opened the box, he was greeted by a glimmer of black, with a faint fragrance. Reaching out to pick it up, he felt a silky-smooth texture.


    "Black stocking???" Shuichi Chiba was taken aback.


    He unfolded the black stockings and saw that they were not only old but also torn. It was clearly the pair of stockings that had been torn by Fumika Ogawa yesterday.


    "Looks like there''s no need for further investigation; it''s confirmed." Shuichi Chiba fiddled with the black stockings in his hand, their smooth texture almost reminiscent of the softness of her thighs.


    "No wonder she was so mysterious about it. It''s a good thing she didn''t bring it to school directly."


    After folding the stockings and placing them back in the small box, Shuichi Chiba marveled at how bold and direct the older woman was compared to the younger girls.


    However, after a moment''s thought, Shuichi Chiba felt something was off. If it had been Fumika Ogawa''s intention, given her previous reaction, she would surely have been too embarrassed to show her face, her ears burning red with shame.


    But from what he had just seen, she only seemed slightly embarrassed. Could it be that she didn''t realize her sister had given away her worn stockings as a gift? Shuichi Chiba found this scenario quite likely.


    With the store''s renovation still needing some time and the experience of the essential oil spa likely being a wait, Shuichi Chiba cleared the distracting thoughts from his mind and set off for school.


    ...


    Arriving at the school in Bunkyo Ward, Shuichi Chiba sat in a noisy corner, quietly observing the energetic students.


    Since coming to this world and acquiring his new body, he no longer had to deal with severe myopia, tinnitus, insomnia, or issues with his cervical and lumbar spine.


    With his keen senses restored, he rediscovered the pleasure of observing everything around him.


    Just before class started, a female teacher with a haphazard ponytail, wearing outdated glasses and loose sportswear, and exuding a commanding presence, stood at the door.


    She cleared her throat, and the classroom immediately fell silent. "Chiba, Uchida, you two come with me."


    Shuichi Chiba and the other male student in the class stood up. Interestingly, the latter was someone with whom the previous owner of this body had occasionally had conversations.


    This was Sumire Nagase, the teacher in charge of Shuichi Chiba''s class. At this moment, her expression was rather grim. She stood by the window in the hallway, glaring at the two students with barely contained frustration.


    "Do you know why I''ve called you two out?"


    Shuichi Chiba and Hachiya Uchida exchanged glances and then shook their heads in unison. "No, we don''t."


    "Don''t know?." Sumire Nagase''s anger made her chest heave, though her sportswear betrayed no sign of tremor or distress.


    She pulled out two forms from behind her, her expression a mix of pity for the unfortunate and anger at the unworthy.


    "Career path surveys are crucial for your future planning. Can''t you take this more seriously? Do you know how other teachers in the office are laughing at this? Hmm?"


    Hachiya Uchida adjusted his red half-frame glasses and replied calmly, "I filled it out carefully."


    Sumire Nagase immediately shot him a glare. "You''re telling me you filled it out carefully? Your first choice is to travel to another world. Is that considered serious? Do you think you''re still in your ''chuunibyou'' phase?"


    Shuichi Chiba couldn''t help but glance at Uchida. It seemed the guy was indeed a unique character¡ªhe might need the blessing of the god of trucks.


    "And your second choice is to advance to elementary school? Are you trying to go backwards in your education? Wouldn''t it be better to go straight to kindergarten?" Sumire Nagase was practically fuming with frustration.


    "Hmm, the third choice is somewhat more normal¡ªto become an elementary school teacher¡­" Sumire Nagase hesitated slightly and asked uncertainty, "Is that what you really mean?"


    Shuichi Chiba''s mouth twitched. Based on his previous self''s memories of Hachiya Uchida, it was definitely not a serious choice.


    Because this guy was a lolicon.


    It was rumored that Hachiya Uchida wasn''t originally his name. After getting obsessed with a certain fantasy series about dragons, he decided to change his name and even joined the shogi club, hoping to attract elementary school girls to seek him out as their mentor.


    Of course, after joining the shogi club, he never encountered such a situation. In fact, the club didn''t even have a single female member.


    However, the previous self who could get along with Hachiya Uchida wasn''t much better¡ªhe joined the camping club but never encountered someone like Rin Shima...


    Hachiya Uchida mumbled with his head lowered, "My love for lolis isn''t accepted by reality. Only another world can fulfill my life''s ideals¡­"


    Shuichi Chiba''s sharp hearing caught the words clearly, but Sumire Nagase didn''t hear them. She wasn''t inclined to understand either. Instead, she slapped the career path survey onto Hachiya Uchida''s chest.


    "Next Monday, please have your parents come to the school. I didn''t want to do this, but it''s necessary to discuss your future career path with them properly."


    Hachiya Uchida placed his hand on the survey, his expression glum but not arguing.


    Sumire Nagase then turned her attention to Shuichi Chiba. "Now it''s your turn. Compared to Uchida, your career aspirations aren''t as fanciful, but they''re not exactly realistic either. Please, be more practical and seriously think about your future career path, okay?"


    Shuichi Chiba had no intention of arguing. In fact, he felt a bit of warmth from the homeroom teacher''s earnest concern.


    In his previous life, no one helped him seriously plan his future. Even when it came time to apply for university, there was no one to offer guidance, resulting in wasted opportunities due to poor exam scores.


    Effort is important, but making the right choices is even more crucial¡ªsomething he had painfully learned from experience. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sumire Nagase, still fuming from her interaction with Hachiya Uchida, glanced at her watch and noted that time was running short. "Alright, like Uchida, have your parents come by on Monday. Go back to class now."


    Hearing this, Shuichi Chiba felt compelled to speak up. "Ms. Nagase, my parents might not be able to come¡­"


    Sumire Nagase cut him off sharply. "Then I''ll visit your home myself. Don''t try to make excuses. After school today, don''t leave. I''ll come for a home visit."


    With that, she turned on her heel and walked away, not waiting for Shuichi Chiba to say anything further.


    Shuichi Chiba watched her retreating figure and shook his head slightly. Well, if you insist on coming...


    Hachiya Uchida sighed from the side. "Chiba, why is this world so unfriendly? Is it really wrong to like lolis?"


    "Whether it''s right or wrong is debatable, but it''s definitely problematic." Shuichi Chiba said, patting his shoulder with a smile as he headed back into the classroom.


    "I''m not saying I want to do anything, just that liking them should be okay, right?" Hachiya Uchida grumbled. "Girls write about marriage all the time, so why can''t I wish to be reincarnated in another world?"


    .


    .


    .


    .


    You can read advance chapters and view R-18 images of the characters on pat reon page.


    pat reon.com/GreenBlue17


    200 Power Stones for 1 extra chapter.


    10 New reviews for 1 extra chapter.


    Goal refresh every week.

 Chapter 7

    After a whole morning of classes, Shuichi Chiba felt drowsy and on the verge of sleep. Although he was young and healthy, he quickly became bored by the lessons.


    When noon arrived, the students revived with energy upon hearing the bell, bustling excitedly toward the cafeteria or finding spots to enjoy their bento.


    Shuichi Chiba bought some yakisoba bread from the vending machine. He had heard it was delicious, so he decided to give it a try now that he had the chance.


    He took the bread up to the rooftop, where he had recently developed a liking for standing and gazing out. The clear and vivid view fascinated him.


    However, today there seemed to be an uninvited guest up there. Shuichi Chiba heard a voice coming from the back of the stairwell.


    "Still haven''t found a suitable store? Mom, how about I go with you tomorrow to help look for one?"


    "It''s okay. It''s better than being forced to study at home by my sister. Let me relax a bit now and then, alright?"


    "..."


    The voice sounded increasingly familiar. Shuichi Chiba continued eating his bread while waiting to confirm his suspicion.


    Before long, after finishing the phone call, the person came out, and it turned out to be the class representative, An Akiyama.


    Upon seeing Shuichi Chiba, she was startled¡ªso much so that she actually took a step back, clearly on guard and creating some distance.


    Shuichi Chiba blinked a couple of times. "Am I really that scary? Was that step back seriously needed?"


    An Akiyama quickly turned her head away, muttering to herself.


    She thought her quiet murmuring wouldn¡¯t be heard, but Shuichi Chiba caught every word.


    "Can''t make eye contact, can''t talk, can''t touch, or else you''ll be tricked into having children..."


    Shuichi Chiba was at a loss for words. How could the class representative, who appeared so aloof and composed, seem so clueless?


    And where did these thoughts even come from?


    She was at the top of her class academically, but she seemed unexpectedly naive in some ways.


    For a moment, he even felt a mischievous impulse. "I happened to overhear that Akiyama-san''s family is looking for a suitable store. I actually know of a pretty good place with reasonable prices. Do you need any help?"


    "Eh? Really?" An Akiyama immediately turned back, her eyes sparkling with excitement and a happy expression on her face.


    "Of course, we''re classmates after all." Shuichi Chiba said with a smile, taking in her appearance.


    Her delicate, small features, smooth and radiant skin, and a pair of clear, somewhat na?ve big eyes stood out. Her legs were straight and slender, coming together without a gap, and her skirt fluttered in the wind.


    The vibrant energy of youth was palpable, and the joy in the girl¡¯s eyes was infectious, making one feel happy alongside her.


    Shuichi Chiba thought to himself that if Akiyama-san turned out to be an excellent shopkeeper, convincing her to open a store might earn him a monthly salary bonus.


    "You¡¯re actually quite nice, not at all as scary as my sister said." An Akiyama said, completely without a filter.


    So, it was your sister talking bad about me.


    Shuichi Chiba''s mind drifted back to some memories which he got after coming to this world and after getting this body.


    Tsuki Akiyama, the student council president, is also known as the "ice-cold beauty" and holds the top academic ranking.


    Last year, after joining the student council, she discovered that the former president had been abusing their power for personal gain. Without hesitation, she ruthlessly exposed the person, leading to their complete downfall and removal from office. She was then elected as the new student council president.


    At this school, her actions are considered unprecedented, both in the past and likely the future.


    Shuichi Chiba had only one thought about these memories: "Such a small place, yet such big trouble. A shallow pond filled with ambitious frogs."


    For a small student council to have such power struggles... How absurd.


    As he was lost in thought, not noticing his surroundings, at some point An Akiyama had gotten close to him, waving her hand in front of his eyes to get his attention.


    Her black-and-white eyes were full of curiosity and anticipation. ¡°Shuichi-kun? What about the store?¡±


    Shuichi Chiba offered a warm and reassuring smile. ¡°Let¡¯s exchange LINE contacts first. I¡¯ll send you the address, and you can take your mother there tomorrow. I¡¯ll also be there to help.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, thanks a lot.¡± An Akiyama cheerfully pulled out her phone and added him as a friend without any reservations. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°By the way, what did your sister say about me?¡± Seizing the opportunity while An Akiyama was busy with her phone, Shuichi Chiba asked.


    Sure enough, An Akiyama was single-mindedly focused on her task, and she replied without hesitation, ¡°She said you¡¯d trick me into going home, lock me in a bedroom, do all sorts of strange things, and then have children...¡±


    Upon hearing that, Shuichi Chiba was left speechless. This was a blatant slander. He wasn¡¯t some kind of pervert or criminal.


    Moreover, such statements and tones wouldn¡¯t even work on kindergarten kids. Yet, An Akiyama actually believed it.


    With someone this naive, he could easily trick her into agreeing to anything.


    After finishing with her phone, An Akiyama finally seemed to process what had been said. She looked at him in shock and asked, ¡°How did you know my sister mentioned you?¡±


    Shuichi Chiba waved his hand dismissively. ¡°That¡¯s not important. Let¡¯s focus on tomorrow¡¯s plan. We¡¯ll meet at the entrance of Chikase Shopping Street at ten in the morning. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Oh, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be able to get up¡­ I think.¡± An Akiyama replied, her attention quickly diverted and lacking confidence.


    ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯m going back to the classroom for a lunch break.¡± Shuichi Chiba said, neatly folding up the empty bread wrapper and heading off.


    An Akiyama watched his retreating figure, blinking her pretty eyes in confusion. It seemed like she had forgotten something?


    ¡­¡­.


    Meanwhile, at Chikase Shopping Street, ¡°We¡¯ll be renovating the shop for a while, which might cause you some inconvenience. I¡¯m really sorry about that. Please accept these pastries as a small token of our apology.¡±


    The two Ogawa¡¯s sister had spent the entire morning visiting all the businesses in the shopping street, apologizing in advance for the disruption caused by the shop renovations.


    The sisters finally returned to their empty beauty salon and sat side by side on the stairs, looking exhausted.


    ¡°We finally have our own shop, and it''s two of them right from the start. It¡¯s so wonderful~¡± Fumika Ogawa said, her tired face breaking into a smile.


    ¡°Yes, and with such low rent, plus having a sickly but charming young man to fill the emptiness and loneliness for you, it¡¯s really quite perfect~¡± Sayuki Ogawa teased.


    Fumika Ogawa''s face turned red instantly. She awkwardly fidgeted with her legs. ¡°Sayuki, you shouldn¡¯t be so mean, always picking on me.¡±


    Sayuki Ogawa rolled her eyes. ¡°Sister, you need to accept your age and stop acting like a shy young girl. Try to look a bit more like a mature lady, okay?¡±


    Fumika Ogawa pouted but remained silent.


    ¡°By the way, I remember Shuichi said we could ask him for help if we had any problems. Maybe we could also ask him about the renovation?¡± Sayuki Ogawa said, pulling out her phone and opening LINE.


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m not sure. We¡¯ve already troubled Shuichi enough with the rent issues¡­¡± Fumika Ogawa hesitated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just want to ask him to help us find a reliable renovation company, not to cover the renovation costs himself. Besides, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re asking for help for free; we already gave him some compensation this morning.¡±


    Sayuki Ogawa gave her sister¡¯s thigh a meaningful glance as she said that.

 Chapter 8

    Fumika Ogawa had a bad premonition; she felt her younger sister must be playing a prank on her again. ¡°W-what reward?¡±


    Sayuki Ogawa replied in a very casual tone, ¡°The pair of ripped stockings you wore yesterday? I gave them to him as a snack. I don¡¯t know if he used them. Hmm, he¡¯s going to school today, so he probably won¡¯t have time to taste them until tonight.¡±


    Fumika Ogawa¡¯s mind went blank. She was just shy and introverted, not completely na?ve. She understood the metaphor of a ¡°snack¡± quite well.


    ¡°Sayuki, how could you do that?¡±


    Her eyes, filled with sorrow and looking pitifully watery, were full of anguish.


    Unfortunately, Sayuki also had those same eyes and was already immune to such expressions.


    ¡°Do you still plan to wait for him to invite you out shopping and to the movies, meet up ten or eight times, and then, when the mood is right, go to a hotel together?


    This isn¡¯t a teenage romance; as a mature woman, you need to have the awareness of a wife.


    Since he has intentions toward you and you don¡¯t seem as fearful of him as you do with other men, and you even have some affection for him, what¡¯s there to discuss? Just get straight to the point.¡±


    Fumika Ogawa couldn¡¯t argue with her sister and, distressed, pinched the tender flesh on her thigh. ¡°But you can¡¯t send something like that. Used stockings, it¡¯s too embarrassing, and Chiba-Kun would find it repulsive.¡±


    ¡°Heh, want to make a bet?¡± Sayuki Ogawa chuckled lightly. ¡°That guy will definitely like it. Yesterday, he kept glancing at your thighs; I saw it clearly. He¡¯s very interested in your legs.¡±


    ¡°It might not necessarily be interesting¡­¡± Fumika Ogawa recalled what happened yesterday, and she had indeed felt his intense gaze, the heat making her legs go weak.


    ¡°My legs aren¡¯t nice; they¡¯re thick and not very toned, unlike your athletic legs. Without stockings, they¡¯re hardly presentable.¡±


    Sayuki Ogawa raised an eyebrow slightly and placed her hand on her sister¡¯s thigh, skillfully moving it around.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. For one, your legs aren¡¯t thick at all; they¡¯re just curvy. Some people actually prefer a soft, plump feel like yours.¡±


    Fumika Ogawa quickly squeezed her legs together to pin her sister¡¯s hand, her breathing becoming a bit short. ¡°Don¡¯t do that¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do what?¡± Sayuki Ogawa¡¯s expression was mischievous.


    Fumika was on the verge of tears when Sayuki¡¯s phone rang. Sayuki, with a look of regret, withdrew her hand and checked her messages.


    ¡°The renovation issue has been resolved. As expected from a wealthy young master.¡±


    ¡­¡­..


    When Shuichi Chiba returned to the classroom and before lunch break had even ended, he received a message from Sayuki Ogawa.


    Seeing her request for help and recalling the new in-game premium feature, he felt it was a good opportunity for a test, so he agreed to assist.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t promise anything concrete, just that he would think of a solution.


    He summoned the butler in his mind and mentally requested a reliable renovation team. Shortly after, he received a notification about the premium feature from the system.


    [The administrator has applied to arrange a renovation team for the beauty salon and gym. This request will cost £¤100,000*2. Continue?]


    Shuichi Chiba¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Wasn¡¯t this a bit excessive? It wasn¡¯t even a free renovation; it was just about contacting a reliable renovation team, and yet it was so pricey?


    However, after reflecting on how shady the renovation industry could be, Shuichi gradually came to terms with it. In his previous life, he had seriously looked into renovation for a property whose delivery was uncertain.


    He arrived at one conclusion, you were bound to get ripped off.


    Newcomers were ripped off half the time, while acquaintances got a full jackpot. It didn¡¯t matter if you had no money or plenty; if you had money, they would rip you off even more.


    For just £¤100,000, finding a reliable renovation team was already a bargain.


    However¡­ Why was there a multiplier of two? Did it really charge separately for each store?


    With the monthly salary of £¤300,000 for the two Ogawa sisters not yet in, Shuichi Chiba was about to invest £¤200,000 first. He sighed inwardly but clicked "Continue" anyway.


    This expenditure was a one-time cost, while the salary was a continuous benefit. Helping out this time might increase the sisters'' sense of belonging to the shopping street and potentially bring in more revenue. It was an investment, after all. He decided to test the waters.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuichi Chiba didn¡¯t have many classes currently, so he could generally leave by three or four in the afternoon. The remaining time was reserved for his club activities.


    In the camping club he belonged to, there weren¡¯t many mandatory activities. The core members were a few upperclassmen obsessed with camping gear.


    They spent most of their time in the clubroom, bragging about their latest high-end equipment, but actual camping trips were rare.


    After packing up his things, Shuichi walked out of the classroom and saw Sumire Nagase waiting there with her hands on her hips. Her sharp gaze made it clear she was keeping an eye on him to prevent him from sneaking off.


    ¡°I know the camping club doesn¡¯t have many activities. Don¡¯t try to use club events as an excuse. Let¡¯s go; we have a home visit today.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d refuse. You¡¯re acting like you¡¯re tracking a criminal.¡± Shuichi Chiba said with a smile.


    ¡°Right now, you are the criminal. Ignoring your life planning is a serious offense for your future self, understand?¡± Sumire Nagase shot him a stern look.


    ¡°Fair point.¡± Shuichi Chiba conceded. He thought about it and realized that without the system or the shopping street, her words made a lot of sense.


    The two of them left the classroom and headed towards the station.


    Shuichi Chiba then noticed that Sumire Nagase had changed out of her usual sportswear and had tidied up her hair. Without the burden of her casual clothes, she finally displayed some of her inherent charm.


    ¡°Ms. Nagase, if you just put in a little effort to dress up, you¡¯d probably be very popular. Why do you always wear sportswear?¡±


    After leaving the school, Sumire¡¯s demeanor softened, and she slightly curled her lips.


    ¡°Given how tight the morning schedule is, I¡¯d rather sleep a little longer than spend time on my appearance. Besides, being too popular isn¡¯t always a good thing.¡±


    ¡°So you also enjoy sleeping in¡­¡± Shuichi started to say but quickly changed his tune when he saw Sumire shoot him a sharp look. ¡°Why isn¡¯t being too popular a good thing?¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sumire Nagase didn¡¯t want to explain further. ¡°It just becomes very troublesome; it¡¯s not a good thing, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°But aren¡¯t you almost thirty? Doesn¡¯t your family pressure you about getting married if you stay single?¡±


    Sumire suddenly looked as though she had been struck in a vulnerable spot. She shivered and then angrily pounded the nearby cement pillar.


    ¡°I¡¯m only 26! And it¡¯s bad enough being pressured by my family, but now students are adding to it. How infuriating.¡±


    The breakdown of an adult often happens in an instant.


    Shuichi Chiba looked at her with a touch of sympathy. ¡°Sorry, I just mentioned it casually. I didn¡¯t expect such a strong reaction. Would you like to go shout by the river? It might help you feel better.¡±


    Sumire Nagase immediately became alert. ¡°Don¡¯t get any funny ideas. You can¡¯t avoid today¡¯s home visit. I won¡¯t let you off until I meet your parents.¡±

 Chapter 9

    In all fairness, Shuichi Chiba genuinely only wanted to check in and had no intention of avoiding the home visit.


    In his previous life, he had seen this kind of thing happen often. Young newcomers, full of enthusiasm when they first start their jobs, would, within a few months, be overwhelmed by workplace pressure and end up crying to their parents.


    Middle-aged men, ruthlessly exploited, silently bear the burden with their families, only to suddenly collapse in tears one day.


    Being tormented by pressure to marry, driven to despair by housing prices¡ªit¡¯s all too "normal."


    However, Sumire Nagase didn''t believe that her student could resonate with such feelings and thought Shuichi Chiba was just playing mind games with her, so she brought back the school''s seriousness.


    With no further idle chatter, Shuichi Chiba idly observed his surroundings on the train and once again scrutinized Sumire Nagase.


    The female teacher was tall, at least over 1.7 meters, with a striking leg-to-body ratio. Besides being a bit skinny, she had no other flaws.


    Shuichi Chiba thought she could easily consider a modeling career.


    After they arrived at the station, Sumire Nagase, who had been following Shuichi Chiba, noticed the train he intended to take and gradually furrowed her brows. She remembered from the records that Shuichi¡¯s home was not supposed to be in this direction.


    Sumire Nagase crossed her arms and said, ¡°What are you trying to pull now? Shuichi Chiba, if you plan to lead me on a wild goose chase, don¡¯t bother¡ªit won¡¯t work. I¡¯m not going to let this go until I meet your parents. Since tomorrow is Saturday, I¡¯ve got all the time in the world to wear you down.¡±


    Having experienced a teaching career with some mental games with students, Sumire Nagase had long come to this realization.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re quite the free spirit, teacher,¡± Chiba replied. ¡°But I suppose it makes sense; single people do have less to do on weekends.¡±


    Shuichi Chiba made a quick remark and, before Sumire Nagase could glare at him, he explained, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not trying to avoid the home visit. It¡¯s just that since you¡¯re insisting on meeting my parents, we need to go to Haneda Airport to buy plane tickets first.¡±


    ¡°Haneda Airport?¡± Sumire Nagase was taken aback.


    ¡°Yeah, my parents work in South Africa. If you want to meet them, we¡¯ll need an international flight.¡± Shuichi Chiba said matter-of-factly.


    He then calculated the time, ¡°From Tokyo, we¡¯d fly directly to Dubai, then transfer to Johannesburg. It would take about twenty hours. The weekend¡ªSaturday and Sunday¡ªshould be enough for a round trip.¡±


    ¡°.....¡±


    Sumire Nagase stared at the serious expression of Shuichi Chiba¡¯s face, her forehead twitching. Why on earth would a simple home visit require a trip to South Africa?


    ¡°Do you really want to go, Ms. Nagase? I have to say, it¡¯s quite a hassle. Being a teacher is tough indeed.¡± Shuichi Chiba remarked with a hint of malice.


    Sumire Nagase¡¯s teeth clenched in frustration. She was tempted to see it through and actually fly to South Africa, but the thought was quickly squashed by her laziness. She could use that time to sleep in at home, visit Akihabara, or get a couple more outfits.


    With that in mind, she gave up on the idea, cleared her throat, and said, ¡°Ahem, Shuichi, since your parents are busy abroad, it would be a bother to interrupt them. I¡¯ll just give them a call later.¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t have great reception where they¡¯re working, so they might not get the message,¡± Shuichi Chiba said, clearly noticing that she had given up on the unrealistic idea.


    The young teacher¡¯s insincere demeanor was quite amusing, and he couldn¡¯t resist prodding a bit more.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just send them an email and wait until their reception improves to get in touch.¡± Sumire Nagase said through gritted teeth. To prevent Shuichi from continuing to tease her, she quickly shifted her strategy.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a pity not to meet your parents, the home visit must go on. Let¡¯s head to your place and take a look.¡±


    She had hoped to see Shuichi Chiba show some signs of panic, but was disappointed. Instead, he gave a small, calm smile and nodded, appearing completely composed.


    ¡°If you insist, I have no problem with it.¡± Shuichi Chiba said with a calm demeanor.


    Sumire Nagase''s unease grew as she sensed there might be some underlying scheme. This student was not as easily manageable as those she had dealt with before; he might actually have something up his sleeve.


    However, she wasn¡¯t going to give in. If she was seen as easily outwitted, how would she maintain her authority as a teacher in the future?


    As they boarded another train, a sudden wave of apprehension hit her. If she had gone along with the plan and actually flown to South Africa, would she have ended up being sold off?


    In a brief moment of unsettling fear, Sumire realized she might be overthinking things¡ªperhaps from reading too many stories and developing a bit of paranoia.


    But upon seeing Shuichi Chiba¡¯s calm and composed demeanor, Sumire Nagase felt as if she was being manipulated by her student, twisted and turned at his will.


    This was really frustrating.


    Shuichi Chiba had no idea just how much his teacher''s imagination was running wild. After changing trains once, they arrived at the entrance of the Chikase Store Shopping Street.


    ¡°You live here now? I thought the address you provided in your records was different.¡± Sumire Nagase said, her suspicion evident.


    ¡°Yeah, I moved here during the summer.¡± Shuichi Chiba replied, nodding slightly and leading her further into the area.


    As they entered the management office for the shopping street, Sumire Nagase finally couldn''t hold back. ¡°Are you seriously telling me you live here? If I¡¯m not mistaken, this seems to be the management office for renting and selling commercial properties.¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Shuichi Chiba said, settling comfortably behind the desk. He gestured toward the street outside. ¡°I¡¯m in charge of leasing the shops here. Is there anything else you need to know, teacher?¡±


    Sumire Nagase doubted her ears. She looked back at the street and the various shops they had passed, feeling a bit disoriented.


    In disbelief, she turned back to Shuichi Chiba, hoping to catch a hint of a prank on his face, but instead found only sincerity.


    Shuichi Chiba¡¯s next words left her in a state of shock.


    ¡°As I mentioned before, I filled out my career survey very carefully and considered the practical aspects, Ms. Nagase.¡±


    Sumire Nagase stood there, stunned, blinking her sore eyes for a while. Her mind started to churn with bitterness.


    She worked so hard but couldn¡¯t afford a home, having to live with her parents who constantly pressured her about marriage. Meanwhile, her student owned an entire shopping street.


    Life felt incredibly unfair. She wanted to cry.


    It was all too overwhelming.


    Sumire Nagase, feeling a bit deflated, sank into a chair. ¡°Well, it seems your career survey was indeed filled out very thoroughly. I won¡¯t pursue this any further.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite a relief.¡± Shuichi Chiba said with a smile.


    Sumire Nagase quickly tried to regain her professional dignity. ¡°However, this doesn¡¯t mean you should slack off. Education isn¡¯t just about getting a job; it¡¯s also a crucial means of personal development. It helps you make friends with talented people and expand your network. These things are very important.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re absolutely right, teacher.¡± Shuichi Chiba nodded earnestly. He wasn¡¯t just being polite; he genuinely agreed with her.


    It was quite the responsibility of Sumire Nagase to discuss the importance of networking with her students. However, she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Shuichi Chiba was just humoring her and that she was being underestimated. The frustration of feeling belittled made her feel like she couldn''t continue as a teacher for even one more day.


    She felt like a complete failure.

 Chapter 10

    Relative silence made the atmosphere a bit awkward, at least from the perspective of Sumire Nagase.


    She felt it was the most unsuccessful day of her career, as she was schooled by her own student.


    Sumire Nagase awkwardly broke the silence, "The achievements of your parents were hard-earned. You should inherit their spirit of hard work and not slack off..."


    "Uh..." Shuichi Chiba raised his hand and gently interrupted her, "Sorry, Teacher, but this street wasn''t earned by my parents. It was actually mentioned in the previous survey form."


    Sumire Nagase suddenly remembered Shuichi Chiba¡¯s first choice¡ª inheriting the fortune of a wealthy distant relative¡ªand immediately understood.


    I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s actually a scenario like this, straight out of a TV drama.


    Naturally, Sumire Nagase felt even more envious.


    Why didn¡¯t she have a wealthy distant relative to leave her an inheritance? If that were the case, she could go wild buying outfits¡ªget as many as she wanted.


    Seeing that the teacher seemed a bit disheartened, Shuichi Chiba gently asked, ¡°Are you interested in opening a shop here? Maybe a small private tutoring center or something? The rent comes with a discount.¡±


    He assessed the situation, and according to the system¡¯s standards, Ms. Nagase seemed like she could be an excellent shopkeeper. Since she was already here, it would be a waste not to try and recruit her¡ªespecially with the opportunity to get a raise.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll pass. The work at school is already giving me a headache.¡±


    Sumire Nagase declined decisively. Besides the reason she gave, she also felt it was awkward to take advantage of her student¡ªeven though Shuichi Chiba wouldn¡¯t mind at all.


    ¡°However, I have a friend who might be interested. Would the discount still apply for her?¡± Sumire Nagase suddenly changed her mind, thinking of a particularly regretful classmate and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°If your friend is as beautiful as you are, then that would be no problem.¡± Shuichi Chiba said, half-jokingly and half-seriously.


    Sumire Nagase gave him a sidelong glance. ¡°Even if you flatter me like that, I won¡¯t give you extra points on your grades. And as for looks, I can¡¯t compete with her.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything like that. Even if I fail, it¡¯s no big deal to me.¡± Shuichi Chiba shrugged, though his curiosity was piqued.


    Peeling away Sumire Nagase¡¯s somewhat unflattering facade, her looks were actually quite striking. If it weren¡¯t for the comparison in body type, she could easily rival the two Mrs. Ogawas. Yet, she claimed she couldn¡¯t compare to her friend.


    What kind of beauty must her friend possess?


    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so easy. If you fail, my teacher evaluations will be affected too. Please, take it seriously.¡± Sumire Nagase exclaimed in frustration.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Shuichi Chiba said, casting a sympathetic glance at the poor teacher. Being a corporate worker must be tough; fortunately, he¡¯d never have to go down that path again.


    Sumire Nagase felt hurt by his look, feeling pitied and rather upset. Was she really that pathetic?


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I should head back,¡± She said, rising with a sense of defeat. ¡°I¡¯ll ask my friend and let you know.¡±


    ¡°If she decides to come here, remember to look after her for me. In exchange, I can offer you free tutoring after hours.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I help others without expecting anything in return.¡±


    Shuichi Chiba declined the tutoring offer with polite indifference. Although life at this school was quite interesting, tutoring was simply not his cup of tea.


    In Japan, cram schools were far more advanced and competitive than in other places, with a well-established industry covering everything from elementary school to university.


    His lack of interest was obvious, and Sumire Nagase finally regained a bit of her teacherly confidence. It turned out there were things even he was wary of.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. She¡¯s a pitiful person, so don¡¯t you dare bully her.¡±


    With that, she didn¡¯t wait for Shuichi Chiba¡¯s response and hurried off.


    Shuichi Chiba sighed to himself. To be dealing with cram schools in a second life? That¡¯s something.


    It was a pity that Sumire Nagase didn¡¯t teach English; otherwise, he might have looked forward to it.


    At that moment, Sayuki Ogawa walked in with her sister and greeted him, ¡°Chiba-san, do you usually finish school this early? Don¡¯t you participate in any club activities?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in the camping club. Our activities are infrequent and mostly during vacations,¡± Shuichi Chiba explained. ¡°Has the renovation team arrived? I noticed they seemed to have started when I passed by just now. Are you satisfied with their progress?¡±


    Sayuki Ogawa gave a thumbs-up. ¡°I¡¯m extremely satisfied. The price is fair, the designer is highly skilled, and communication has been very smooth.¡±


    ¡°Glad to hear that,¡± Shuichi Chiba nodded, then turned his attention to Fumika Ogawa, who had been keeping a low profile since entering. Her face was obscured, but her red ears and fidgety hands revealed her embarrassment and unease. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He decided to take another look to gauge her feelings more accurately.


    Fumika Ogawa soon felt uncomfortable under Shuichi Chiba¡¯s scrutiny. The memory of him accepting her gift¡ªher stockings¡ªmade her want to flee on the spot out of sheer embarrassment.


    Sayuki Ogawa, observing the scene with a smile, asked, ¡°Did you like the gift from this morning, Chiba-san?¡±


    Shuichi Chiba withdrew his gaze and looked at her, responding casually, ¡°The taste was quite good.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Sayuki Ogawa raised an eyebrow, surprised by his bold comment. Fumika Ogawa¡¯s heart began to race wildly.


    Did Chiba-san really like that kind of thing? When he said the taste was good¡­ what did that mean?


    ¡°The cookies taste quite good.¡± Shuichi Chiba said with a smile.


    Fumika Ogawa let out a quiet sigh of relief, though she still felt a twinge of disappointment.


    ¡°Does that mean you didn¡¯t like the gift I gave you?¡± Sayuki Ogawa squinted slightly.


    ¡°If I said I didn¡¯t like it, would you send something else?¡± Shuichi Chiba¡¯s glance at Fumika Ogawa was subtle but telling, his eyes continuing to survey her.


    His words were cleverly phrased, neither confirming nor denying his preference, but subtly suggesting¡ªmore would be appreciated.


    However, it could also be interpreted as a polite way to express that he found the gift unusual and would prefer something more conventional, like snacks or towels, without causing offense.


    Sayuki Ogawa''s attempt to press Shuichi Chiba failed, and she couldn''t help but pout, ¡°Cunning.¡±


    Shuichi Chiba feigned ignorance, looking at her with a bewildered expression, which made her roll her eyes.


    However, Shuichi Chiba then added, ¡°Since using honorifics makes it hard to distinguish between the two of you, could I call you Fumika-san and Sayuki-san instead?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also the option of using names with honorifics, you know.¡± Sayuki Ogawa huffed.


    ¡°Using honorifics seems a bit distant, don¡¯t you think, Fumika-san?¡± Shuichi Chiba¡¯s gaze was intense as he looked at Fumika Ogawa.


    The latter, her face flushed, looked at Shuichi Chiba¡¯s charming smile and felt a bit dizzy. Her hazy eyes lost focus, and she instinctively nodded more vigorously.

 Chapter 11

    The reaction of Fumika Ogawa surprised Shuichi Chiba a bit. He wasn¡¯t exactly a walking pervert, just exchanging glances, and yet her reaction was so intense?


    Was she really that sensitive?


    However¡­ This made it even more intriguing.


    Sayuki Ogawa was quite helpless about her sister¡¯s lack of composure. Surrendering so easily¡ªno wonder she was always bullied.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to supervise the renovation progress. You should stay here for a while, Sister.¡±


    Fumika Ogawa was taken aback and quickly grabbed her younger sister¡¯s sleeve. ¡°I¡ªI¡¯ll go back with you.¡±


    Sayuki Ogawa rolled her eyes. ¡°What good will it do for you to go? You¡¯re too scared to speak up, and it¡¯s just me doing all the work anyway. You¡¯d only be a hindrance.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ it wouldn¡¯t be very good for me to stay here, right? Chiba-Kun¡­ will be troubled.¡± Fumika Ogawa said, glancing furtively at Shuichi Chiba.


    ¡°Troubled?¡± Sayuki Ogawa looked at Shuichi Chiba with a half-smile.


    ¡°Not at all. This is the management office, which is here to serve the tenants of the shopping street. Fumika, feel free to stay here.¡±


    Shuichi Chiba felt a tinge of anticipation. To his surprise, they already had an opportunity for some one-on-one time on just the second day.


    Moreover, considering how Sayuki Ogawa had previously been protective of her sister and wary of him, now she was actively creating chances for them to be alone, it was clear that Fumika Ogawa must have been interested as well.


    ¡°Just like that, don¡¯t follow me and cause trouble.¡± Sayuki Ogawa said, and without another word, she left her sister and went back to the store.


    Fumika Ogawa felt a bit anxious. She sat down on a chair, feeling stiff as Shuichi Chiba¡¯s gaze continually assessed her, making her nervously rub her legs.


    After a while, Shuichi Chiba suddenly spoke up. ¡°Could I ask Fumika-san for a favor?¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡± Fumika Ogawa was startled.


    Shuichi Chiba pointed to his ear and said with a hint of frustration, ¡°Lately, my ear has been itching, but I can¡¯t see it myself, and cotton swabs aren¡¯t very effective. Could you help me out, Fumika-san?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no problem.¡± Fumika Ogawa agreed without hesitation. This was something she was good at; her beauty salon even had an ear-cleaning service.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the room next door. It¡¯s quieter there.¡± Shuichi Chiba suggested, standing up.


    For ear-cleaning, a quiet environment is indeed necessary. Fumika Ogawa hesitated a bit, but considering that the room was still part of the first-floor management office, a public area, it should¡­ be okay, right?


    On the first floor of the management office, besides the semi-open hall visible from outside, this was the only relatively private room.


    If Shuichi Chiba had suggested going to the second floor, Fumika Ogawa¡¯s timid nature might have made her reluctant. So, Shuichi Chiba decided to go with this alternative, and as expected, she hesitated for a moment before agreeing.


    Fumika Ogawa hadn¡¯t brought any tools, so Shuichi Chiba went upstairs to get an ear-cleaning tool.


    When he returned to the room, Fumika Ogawa had already moved a chair to the only small window in the room.


    Shuichi Chiba sat down in the chair and handed the ear-cleaning tool to Fumika Ogawa. As she took it, her hand brushed lightly against his, causing her heart to skip a beat.


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Fumika-san.¡±


    In the sunlight, the young man¡¯s smile was pure and untroubled, as if the recent touch had been a mere coincidence.


    Fumika Ogawa felt a moment of daze, her thoughts drifting to the romance novels she had read in her youth. In one such novel that she had endlessly admired, the young man in the story might have looked just like this.


    ¡°Fumika-san?¡± Shuichi Chiba noticed her dazed expression and gently reminded her.


    ¡°Oh, sorry.¡± Fumika Ogawa said, blushing slightly, and quickly began her work.


    As she looked down at the young man¡¯s slender neck and delicate profile, her heart raced a bit as she reached out her hand.


    His hair was warmed by the sun, carrying a refreshing scent of shampoo. Fumika Ogawa¡¯s gaze focused on Shuichi Chiba¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Chiba-kun¡­ your ears are quite nice-looking.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shuichi Chiba was also a bit distracted at the moment.


    Mrs. Ogawa emitted a rich, elegant fragrance, but it was neither overpowering nor cloying.


    As he was seated and she was standing, Fumika Ogawa had to lean over, causing the stunning view hidden within her collar to be revealed once more.


    ¡°There is quite a bit in there¡­¡± Fumika Ogawa said softly as she examined Shuichi Chiba¡¯s ear.


    Her warm, moist breath brushed against his ear, giving Shuichi Chiba a bit of a ticklish sensation¡ªthis was like real-life ASMR.


    ¡°We¡¯re starting now, so please don¡¯t move, Chiba-kun.¡± Fumika Ogawa gently advised, then carefully inserted the ear-cleaning tool.


    The ticklish, tingling sensation spread from his ear to his brain, then seeped into his heart.


    Since the posture was quite tiring, Fumika Ogawa had to frequently shift her legs, causing the collar of her dress to sway back and forth.


    Shuichi Chiba couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°This must be tiring. Would you like to change to a more comfortable position?¡±


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m fine¡­ but it¡¯s true that it¡¯s harder to see inside like this.¡± Fumika Ogawa said softly.


    Once she removed the ear-cleaning tool, Shuichi Chiba got up and brought over three more chairs, placing them in a row.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity there¡¯s no bed here. This setup is a bit makeshift. Fumika-san, you should sit down as well. It will be more comfortable.¡± Shuichi Chiba suggested.


    Fumika Ogawa complied and sat down, though she was puzzled about what kind of position would be used. It didn¡¯t seem very convenient for ear-cleaning.


    Until¡­ Shuichi Chiba lay back on the chairs, resting his head on her lap.


    Fumika Ogawa froze. She hadn¡¯t expected that the more comfortable position Shuichi Chiba mentioned would be a lap pillow.


    Is¡­ is this a bit too forward?


    But why is Chiba-kun so natural about lying down like this? Is this position really that common?


    ¡°Fumika-san?¡± Shuichi Chiba looked at her with apparent concern. ¡°Are you tired? Do you need to rest before we continue?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fumika Ogawa snapped back to reality and quickly shook her head. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m fine. We can continue.¡±


    ¡°Thank you then.¡± Shuichi Chiba said, enjoying the soft, smooth sensation of her lap, relishing the feel of her stocking-clad thigh, and inhaling her subtle fragrance. He felt as if he were floating on a cloud and slowly closed his eyes.


    Seeing the young man¡¯s peaceful, closed-eyed face as he lay on her lap, Fumika Ogawa felt her heart flutter. The afternoon sunlight filled the room, and the scene of the young man resting on her lap was exactly like something she had once dreamed of.


    As Fumika Ogawa continued with the ear-cleaning, she worked carefully and quietly asked, ¡°Are my legs¡­ not looking good? Does it bother you to rest on them, Chiba-kun?¡±


    ¡°They actually look very nice, and it¡¯s quite comfortable.¡± Shuichi Chiba said, placing one of his hands on her thigh, as if to test the sensation and confirm his words.


    Fumika Ogawa was startled by his bold move and quickly stopped her ear-cleaning. ¡°Ch-Chiba-kun?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right, Fumika-san¡¯s legs are fantastic.¡± Shuichi Chiba said, his hand lingering and fondling her thigh with evident enjoyment.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Fumika Ogawa emitted a muffled, sticky sound from deep in her throat, her feet tensing up in a mix of embarrassment and discomfort.


    ¡°Are you uncomfortable, Fumika-san?¡± Shuichi Chiba asked knowingly, his hand continuing its movements. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°No, not at all¡­¡± Fumika Ogawa said, her eyes growing moist, reflecting her fluttering emotions.

 Chapter 12

    Although disrupted, Fumika Ogawa still made an effort to steady her hand and continue her ear cleaning work, only doing so with more caution and slowness than usual.


    This greatly extended the duration of the task.


    ¡°Almost done. Next, I¡¯ll use a cotton ball to clean out the remaining. It might be a bit itchy, so please bear with it, Chiba-kun.¡± Fumika said with a slight tremble in her voice.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shuichi Chiba replied in a brief moment of respite.


    Fumika Ogawa tilted the ear spoon and gently used the cotton ball to swirl inside Shuichi Chiba¡¯s ear. This sensation was ten times itchier than before but surprisingly comfortable.


    Shuichi Chiba couldn''t help but gasp. This was almost unfair; even as a grown man, he was barely able to hold back an embarrassing sound.


    Instinctively, he tightened his grip on Fumika Ogawa¡¯s thigh, causing her to let out another muffled sound.


    ¡°Chiba-kun, is it very itchy? It¡¯s almost over, just a little more patience.¡± Fumika Ogawa said, trying to endure as well. The increased pressure on her thigh was quite stimulating for her too.


    Finally, the ear cleaning work reached a break. Fumika Ogawa reminded him, ¡°The cleaning on this side is done. How does it feel, Chiba-kun? Is it more comfortable now?¡±


    ¡°Much better. Thank you so much, Fumika-san. You¡¯ve been a great help.¡± Shuichi Chiba said with a smile as he opened his eyes, expressing his gratitude.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be able to help you, Chiba-kun.¡± Fumika Ogawa said, momentarily dazzled by his sunny smile.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave the other side to you, Fumika-san.¡± Shuichi Chiba said as he turned onto his side, facing Fumika¡¯s abdomen.


    His natural posture startled Fumika again. The warmth of his breath, filtering through her skirt, brushed against her skin, making her instinctively squeeze her thighs together.


    ¡°Fumika-san, you smell really nice. What kind of perfume are you wearing?¡± Chiba asked, looking up. He couldn¡¯t see Fumika¡¯s shy face because of her big boobs.


    At that moment, he wondered, if he couldn¡¯t see Fumika¡¯s face, how could she see inside his ear?


    ¡®This position doesn¡¯t seem very suitable for ear cleaning.¡¯ Fumika thought to herself, quickly snapping back to reality.


    ¡°There¡¯s no perfume,¡± She replied. ¡°Since I often work with essential oils and aromatherapy, I''ve picked up quite a few scents. Is it too strong? I can¡¯t seem to wash it off.¡±


    As she spoke, she became a bit disheartened. No matter how she looked at it, she felt somewhat inadequate¡ªwhether it was her thighs, her weight, her age, or even the scent on her body...


    ¡°It¡¯s not strong at all. Like I said, it smells really nice.¡± Chiba said, as if to validate his words. He pressed his nose closer to Fumika¡¯s clothes and took another sniff.


    This made Fumika Ogawa blush and feel both embarrassed and secretly delighted. The fact that her scent was appreciated, just like her thighs, gave her a small joy.


    With her mood lifted, Fumika felt more motivated to continue the work. She began the cleaning of the second ear with an involuntary smile. At this moment, Shuichi Chiba finally resolved his curiosity.


    He saw that Fumika had pressed one arm against the culprit that was obstructing her view, then arched her back and lowered her head.


    This must be really tough for her, Chiba thought to himself. He placed his hand on her slender waist to keep him from accidentally rolling off her legs.


    When his hand touched Fumika¡¯s waist, she shivered slightly but didn¡¯t move away or say anything.


    At this point, Fumika Ogawa was too overwhelmed to pay much attention to anything else. Even through her skirt, the warmth of Chiba¡¯s breath made her feel increasingly hot.


    She needed to stay focused on the ear cleaning, which required extra caution and was already quite exhausting for her.


    As time passed, the sunlight in the room lost some of its earlier intensity, but Fumika felt her face growing hotter and hotter.


    Perhaps due to the effort, her breathing became more shallow, with her lips occasionally slightly parted and her breath becoming uneven.


    Shuichi Chiba, possibly feeling a bit tired, loosened his grip on her waist, and his hand unintentionally began to slide downward.


    Fumika Ogawa couldn''t see the boy''s expression and was unsure whether he was being mischievous like a younger sibling or if it was simply a slip of the hand.


    ¡°Chiba-kun, we¡¯re done now.¡± Fumika said as she put away the ear cleaning tool and gently fanned her flushed cheeks with her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There was no response.


    Fumika called out softly again, ¡°Chiba-kun?¡±


    Still, there was no reply.


    Could he have fallen asleep? Fumika Ogawa finally thought of this and found evidence to confirm it¡ªChiba-kun''s hand had been motionless, just resting there since the beginning.


    She struggled to find an angle and, with some difficulty, managed to see Shuichi Chiba¡¯s sleeping face¡ªpeaceful and serene.


    If it weren¡¯t for the discomfort of her current position, she felt she could have watched him all day.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Shuichi Chiba slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Sorry, Fumika-san. Your thighs were just too comfortable, and I ended up falling asleep.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Fumika quickly waved her hand. This caused a chain reaction, and Chiba¡¯s face was brushed by the drooping fabric of her clothes several times.


    As he woke up and gathered his senses, Shuichi Chiba supported Fumika¡¯s waist and sat up. The sudden loss of physical contact made Fumika feel a pang of wistfulness.


    Chiba, now feeling the refreshing comfort in his ears, said sincerely, ¡°Could I trouble you again in the future, Fumika-san? It feels so much better than doing it myself. Now that I¡¯ve experienced it, I¡¯m a bit hooked.¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fumika lowered her head, her voice barely above a whisper, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. As long as you need it, Chiba-kun¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­.


    In the evening, Sayuki Ogawa had just seen off the renovation team. Regulations had strict requirements on renovation hours to prevent disturbances and worsening neighborhood relations.


    She went to the management office to pick up her sister, and the two of them sat on the stairs of the beauty salon, chatting.


    ¡°How was it there? What did you do?¡± Sayuki asked with a smile, glancing up and down at her sister.


    Fumika Ogawa touched her still-flushed cheeks and replied softly, ¡°I did ear cleaning for Chiba-kun.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Sayuki raised an eyebrow and pressed further.


    ¡°There was also¡­ a lap pillow¡­¡± Fumika said, her head lowered in embarrassment.


    ¡°Hah, I knew he was eyeing your legs.¡± Sayuki said with a hint of satisfaction.


    ¡°Chiba-kun said it was very comfortable to rest on,¡± Fumika couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°He also said my legs were great and that I smelled nice.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. He¡¯s clearly not as innocent as he looks. I bet you¡¯ll be thoroughly swept off your feet soon.¡± Sayuki said with a knowing tone.


    Fumika replied in a barely audible voice, ¡°I¡¯m much older than Chiba-kun and I¡¯ve been married before. I¡¯m just glad he doesn¡¯t mind¡­¡±


    Sayuki snorted, ¡°You really let that scumbag mess with your head. Can¡¯t you recognize your own charm?¡±


    ¡°What charm? Now I¡¯m even called ¡®auntie¡¯ by kids. I remember when we were in school, the boys used to call that beautiful English teacher an old lady. Now we¡¯re the same age as she was back then.¡± Fumika said with a hint of melancholy.


    Sayuki Ogawa ignored her sister''s self-pity and focused on a particular detail.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Chiba-kun¡¯s taste is quite mature. Usually, students prefer girls their own age, don¡¯t they?¡±

 Chapter 13

    At this moment, the milf lover Shuichi Chiba was having dinner at the Yoshinoya on the street corner, while checking the system''s new message notifications in his mind.


    [Fumika Ogawa Sense of Belonging +10, Administrator Monthly Salary +100,000 Yen.]


    "That makes my monthly salary 500,000 yen now¡­ definitely much better than part-time work." He muttered to himself, seemingly pleased that Fumika Ogawa was very happy and quite easy to get along with.


    However, turning his attention to Sayuki Ogawa¡¯s pitiable Sense of Belonging score of 10, Shuichi Chiba felt a bit of a headache. Compared to the "easily manageable" Fumika, this younger sister was genuinely difficult to handle.


    After quickly finishing his dinner and glancing at the plain-looking male store manager at Yoshinoya, Shuichi Chiba once again considered the idea of replacing the store manager.


    Returning home lost in thought, Shuichi Chiba turned on the lights as he entered and immediately noticed the small box he had casually left on the bed in the morning.


    Compelled, he opened it and took out the stockings to look at.


    The delightful sensations from earlier when he had his ears cleaned resurfaced in his mind¡ªthe soft, voluptuous thighs, the perky, body-hugging skirt, the rich fragrance, and the slightly bigger boobs¡ªall of which were difficult to resist.


    Shuichi Chiba sighed, put the stockings back into the box, and stored them away properly. "It''s a bit overwhelming. I need to take a cold shower." He said as he looked at his boner.


    The heat was barely subdued but still not extinguished.


    That night, Shuichi Chiba dreamt again of soft, white clouds enveloping him as he drifted along the Sumida River.


    This time, the clouds felt even more real, accompanied by a lingering fragrance at his nose. The time had turned to midnight, and the Milky Way looked like glossy black silk.


    ...


    The next day, Shuichi Chiba didn¡¯t set an alarm but was woken up by the sound of the doorbell.


    Still in his pajamas and half-asleep, he went downstairs to open the door, and there stood Sayuki Ogawa.


    Sayuki gave Shuichi a playful look, then handed him a small box. ¡°Fresh stuff, have some with drinks, but be sure to take it easy.¡±


    "..." Shuichi glanced at her speechlessly, thinking to himself, ¡®You''re telling me to take it easy, but you''re still giving me this stuff? And besides, I haven¡¯t done anything, okay?¡¯


    Still, he took the box without much thought.


    ¡°When my gym¡¯s renovations are done, I¡¯ll help you train properly. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid your body might not hold up.¡±


    As she spoke, Sayuki glanced downward at the Chiba¡¯s morning wood and was surprised when she saw the huge outline. She suppressed her shock and commented in a mischievous tone, ¡°Oh? Looks decent enough. Should be able to satisfy my sister.¡±


    Shuichi, who had been barely awake, suddenly snapped to full attention. He didn¡¯t even bother to hide his frustration, only responding with a heavy sigh and black lines across his face,


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone as beautiful as you, Sayuki-san, to speak so... boldly? Honestly, it startled me a bit.¡±


    Sayuki¡¯s beautiful eyes shifted casually as she replied, unfazed, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be weird to still act shy like a little girl at this age? If you want to hear unfiltered talk, listen to the housewives from those housing complexes. Even married men can¡¯t handle it.¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But I¡¯m not a married man," Shuichi Chiba said shamelessly, playing the innocent. "Your behavior is already bordering on indecent."


    Sayuki Ogawa shot him a sidelong glance. "What, are you going to call the police?"


    Shuichi Chiba gave a resigned smile. "If it were someone other than someone as beautiful as you, Sayuki-san, I might actually consider it. After all, a guy out alone should protect himself."


    "Hmph, smooth talker." Sayuki replied, rolling her eyes in a rather attractive manner.


    At that moment, Fumika Ogawa hurriedly ran up, her gray knitted sweater fluttering with each step.


    Breathing heavily, she burst into the management office and, upon seeing Shuichi Chiba¡ªspecifically, the small box in his hand¡ªshe bolted out as if she had unexpectedly encountered a tourist in the deep forest, fleeing in a flurry of panic.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shuichi Chiba asked Sayuki, puzzled about why Fumika seemed even more embarrassed than before.


    Sayuki shrugged, equally confused. ¡°I¡¯ll go find out.¡±


    With that, she left Shuichi Chiba and went to chase after her sister.


    Fumika hadn''t gone far; she was anxiously stamping her feet against the wall outside, unsure of what to do. She was frustrated that her mischievous sister hadn¡¯t even warned her...


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Sayuki suddenly slapped her sister¡¯s shoulder from behind.


    Fumika Ogawa let out a small gasp, then clutched her chest and tried to steady her racing heartbeat. ¡°N-no, it¡¯s nothing. Sayuki, please don¡¯t just give my stockings to Shuichi-kun next time.¡±


    ¡°But hasn¡¯t it been established that he¡¯s interested in your legs? He definitely won¡¯t reject these. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Sayuki said, looking at her sister with curiosity. As twins, she knew Fumika well, and this reaction seemed a bit unusual.


    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s different¡­¡± Fumika''s gaze wandered, avoiding direct eye contact.


    Sayuki observed her with narrowed eyes and, with a hint of melancholy, remarked, ¡°Now that you have a man, you¡¯ve forgotten your sister and even have secrets from me.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not true¡­¡± Fumika¡¯s face turned bright red, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to discuss the matter and hurriedly said, ¡°I-I¡¯m going to check on the renovation progress,¡± before quickly making her escape.


    ¡­..


    Meanwhile, Shuichi Chiba went back upstairs, did some exercise, quickly washed up, changed into his usual clothes, and decided to open the small box.


    Although it wasn''t as unique as the ripped stockings from last time, he felt certain it was the same pair he had touched yesterday.


    "How am I supposed to handle this?" Shuichi muttered to himself, a bit frustrated. He wasn''t planning to use the stockings for anything, but it was becoming increasingly difficult to ignore the situation.


    He put the second pair of stockings away, storing them in the cabinet with the previous ones. Before he could head out for a meal, he received a message from An Akiyama.


    She had already arrived at Chikase Street with her mother.


    Shuichi Chiba grabbed a slice of bread from the fridge after drinking milk and headed out the door.


    The street, a bit over a hundred meters long, was quickly covered by him. From a distance, he spotted An Akiyama, who was on tiptoe and looking around, giving off a somewhat playful vibe.


    Today, she wasn¡¯t in her school uniform but instead wore a light blue dress, looking very cute.


    Next to her was a woman with her hair tied up and hanging to one side, resembling a more mature version of An Akiyama, who was smiling warmly.


    ¡°Class president, over here.¡± Shuichi Chiba called out casually, taking the slice of bread out of his mouth as he approached.


    ¡°Oh, there he is, there he is¡ªShuichi-kun,¡± An Akiyama exclaimed with bright eyes, introducing him to her mother.


    ¡°Ah, what a lovely young man.¡± Mrs. Akiyama said, her eyes narrowing into a smile as she thoughtfully glanced at her slightly awkward daughter.

 Chapter 14

    Mrs. Akiyama scrutinized Shuichi Chiba, seemingly trying to figure out his relationship with her daughter.


    "Are you Akiyama-san''s mother? If she hadn''t said she was coming with her mom, I would have thought she was coming with her sister."


    Shuichi Chiba''s compliment wasn''t insincere; Mrs. Akiyama did indeed look quite young. The only signs of age were the faint weariness on her face and the slightly rough skin on her hands.


    "Did you hear that? He said I looked like your sister. Are boys nowadays this good with their words?" Mrs. Akiyama said happily, proudly showing off to her daughter.


    "Well, I suppose my sister might not be too pleased about that, but I think she looks more like Mom." An Akiyama remarked with a hint of sarcasm.


    Shuichi Chiba observed the interaction between the mother and daughter and suddenly realized where An Akiyama''s endearing clumsiness came from.


    "So, what kind of business are you planning for the shop? How much space do you need?" Shuichi Chiba asked as he guided them through the shopping district.


    "A ramen shop. It doesn''t need to be too large¡ªaround 20 square meters will be sufficient. By the way, is the second floor available for residential use?" Mrs. Akiyama asked, curiously surveying the surroundings.


    "Yes, that''s correct. The second floor can be used for both commercial and residential purposes. You can plan it out as you see fit." Shuichi Chiba confirmed with a nod.


    "In that case, it''s perfect. I won¡¯t have to shuttle back and forth between the residence and the ramen shop." Mrs. Akiyama said, clapping her hands with delight.


    ¡°Mm-hmm, I can sleep in a few extra minutes in the morning now. Plus, this place is a bit closer to school, so I won''t have to rush as much.¡± An Akiyama added, expressing her satisfaction. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shuichi Chiba looked at her in surprise. It still takes 35 to 40 minutes to get to school from here¡ªhow is that considered close? Where were you living before?


    However, the average commute and school time in Japan is about 31 minutes, so Chiba''s place is fairly close to the average.


    When they reached the management office, Shuichi Chiba invited them to sit and showed them the information on available commercial spaces. To the disappointment of the mother and daughter, none of the spaces were suitable.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t any shops with the right size.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s such a shame. I really like this place.¡± Mrs. Akiyama said, visibly disappointed.


    Hearing this, Shuichi Chiba asked, ¡°Even though a ramen shop doesn¡¯t need a large space, wouldn¡¯t a slightly bigger one be better? It would provide a bit more room.¡±


    ¡°But the rent will be much higher.¡± Mrs. Akiyama said, looking troubled. Even though she was worried, she still pouted like a young girl.


    ¡°So, the shop manager is you, Mrs. Akiyama, right?¡± Shuichi Chiba inquired.


    ¡°That¡¯s not quite right,¡± Mrs. Akiyama corrected him with a playful frown. ¡°Yes, I am the manager, but you can¡¯t call me ¡®Mrs.¡¯ It sounds too old-fashioned.¡±


    Shuichi Chiba chuckled, ¡°I suppose I can¡¯t call you ¡®sister¡¯ either, as Akiyama-san might not approve.¡±


    Mrs. Akiyama sighed and propped her chin up. ¡°True, Yuki and An are grown up now. Well then, you can just call me by my name, Chiba-kun.¡±


    Shuichi Chiba couldn¡¯t help but think that the mother and daughter duo were both delightfully eccentric. How had they managed to grow up this way?


    Since the Akiyama sisters were quite well-known at school, details about their family had circulated. An¡¯s father had passed away a long time ago, and Mrs. Akiyama had raised her two daughters on her own.


    Chiba had expected her to be a widowed woman worn down by life''s hardships, her eyes devoid of luster, but instead, she was full of vitality and quirks.


    Looking at the system''s panel, Shuichi Chiba breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully, the system had approved them as excellent tenants. Otherwise, he would have had to disappoint them.


    However, the price was still very cheap. While a slight discount might have been understandable¡ªperhaps justified by the neighborhood''s aging infrastructure and less-than-ideal shop location¡ªthe system¡¯s preference for outstanding shopkeepers had led to a rate that was hard to justify.


    Last time, the situation had been unexpected, and it was the first time he¡¯d seen a genuine discount from the system. Moreover, the previous tenants, Fumika and Sayuki, had operated women¡¯s beauty salons and fitness gym, so the reasons he could come up with might not apply here and could even raise suspicion.


    Additionally, a new system prompt appeared this time¡ª[An exceptional shop girl can make a store very popular and serve as a vital attraction for the shopping district. Maintaining a good relationship with a reliable shop girl is also part of the administrator¡¯s job.]


    A shop girl... Shuichi Chiba glanced at An Akiyama and suddenly understood. It all made sense now¡ªno wonder the discount was even more generous than what had been offered to the Ogawas.


    So, it turns out that an outstanding shop girl can indeed qualify for a discount.


    Shuichi Chiba wondered if the Ogawas could have secured an even better rate if they had hired an exceptional shop girl.


    However, this thought was quickly dismissed. The system had emphasized ¡°stable relationships.¡± Unlike a store manager, a shop girl is a highly temporary position. A truly outstanding shop girl would not stay in an outdated shopping district for long.


    They would prefer to work in bustling commercial centers where the income is significantly higher. The system wouldn¡¯t allow loopholes like hiring a top-notch shop girl just to get a lower rent and then dismissing her the next day.


    Shuichi Chiba snapped back to reality and handed Mrs. Akiyama a set of shop details.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why not consider this one? It¡¯s a two-story space totaling 60 square meters, with a rent of just 60,000 yen, plus¡­ an additional condition.¡±


    ¡°60,000 yen?¡± Mrs. Akiyama blinked in surprise and then beamed. ¡°That¡¯s incredibly cheap. This is wonderful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely a good deal. I didn¡¯t expect Chiba-kun to have such a reliable place,¡± An Akiyama agreed, nodding. She then looked at Shuichi Chiba with a bright smile. ¡°What¡¯s the additional condition?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Since Mrs. Akiyama plans to open a ramen shop, all I ask is to get free meals.¡± Shuichi Chiba said nonchalantly.


    The two previous tenants, Fumika with her beauty salon and Sayuki with her fitness gym, clearly wouldn¡¯t have been able to use such an excuse. Bringing it up might even suggest ulterior motives.


    Even with this condition, the rent still seemed unusually low.


    However, Mrs. Akiyama didn¡¯t give it much thought, and she didn¡¯t take the additional condition seriously. With a smile, she said,


    ¡°Well, even without that, Chiba-kun, as An-chan¡¯s classmate, you could always come by for free meals. But I assume this kind of shop is in high demand, right? Is the shopping district management office closed today? Can we actually secure it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± An Akiyama suddenly realized.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuichi Chiba couldn¡¯t understand it. Even though An Akiyama was academically good, why did she also have such a clueless side?


    He tapped the table. ¡°Akiyama-san, haven¡¯t you realized where we¡¯re sitting right now?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± An Akiyama looked around, a bit slow on the uptake. ¡°It seems¡­ we¡¯re in the shopping district¡¯s management office?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shuichi Chiba said with a nod. ¡°And what were the documents you were looking at just now?¡±


    ¡°The shop details?¡± Mrs. Akiyama blinked, replying innocently.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Shuichi Chiba said, his patience wearing thin. ¡°So, do you understand what that means?¡±


    An Akiyama¡¯s eyes widened as realization dawned on her.


    ¡°So, do you understand why I¡¯m able to sit here, freely show you these documents, and even propose additional conditions?¡± Shuichi Chiba¡¯s gaze swept over their faces.


    An Akiyama¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up with realization. ¡°So, Chiba-kun is an acquaintance of the shopping district¡¯s manager.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s wonderful.¡± Mrs. Akiyama said cheerfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuichi Chiba sighed, feeling completely defeated. ¡°Alright, let me be straightforward. I¡¯m actually the owner and manager of this shopping street. You can sign the contract directly with me. I don¡¯t take weekends off either.¡±


    ¡°Eh? What a coincidence?¡± An Akiyama blinked, still processing the revelation with her clear, naive eyes.


    ¡°Yes, it is quite a coincidence. Did you bring the necessary documents for the lease? We can sign the contract shortly.¡±


    Shuichi Chiba, feeling exasperated by the mother-daughter duo, thought he should have just kept it simple and not gone into so much detail.


    ¡°Yes, we brought them.¡± Mrs. Akiyama said, quickly pulling out a stack of documents from her handbag.

 Chapter 15

    The elderly butler with graying hair made another trip, signed the contract, and then left.


    Shuichi Chiba watched the mother and daughter pair, who were thrilled about moving to their new home, and felt a pang of sympathy.


    "The contract is signed, so shouldn¡¯t we go check out the store in person now?"


    "Oh, right." The mother and daughter replied in perfect unison.


    What a pair of mother and daughter. Who signs a contract before seeing the property?. It would be wrong not to deceive them a little after they¡¯ve been so cooperative.


    Shuichi Chiba led the two women next door to check out the store, and couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t trust people so easily. What if they¡¯re scammers?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± An Akiyama¡¯s eyes widened immediately. ¡°Are you saying that you were trying to deceive us, Chiba-kun? Is there something wrong with the contract?¡±


    Shuichi Chiba rubbed his forehead and said, exasperated, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a relief.¡± An Akiyama said, visibly relaxed.


    Akiyama¡¯s mother then tapped her on the forehead. ¡°Chiba-kun is such a well-behaved boy. How could he possibly be lying? An-chan, don¡¯t make such baseless accusations.¡±


    ¡°But you said the same about my older sister, and she often deceives me.¡± An Akiyama retorted, puffing out her cheeks.


    Shuichi Chiba felt a slight itch in his head, as if something were eating away at his brain. He couldn¡¯t take their conversation seriously; otherwise, he¡¯d risk having his intelligence destroyed by them.


    ¡°Wow~ It looks so spacious! We won¡¯t be so cramped now.¡± An Akiyama exclaimed happily, darting around the store like a sparrow flitting between branches.


    The store had a total area of sixty square meters over two floors, with the second floor providing a living space of around thirty square meters for the mother and daughter.


    Even though in Japan the listed area is the usable area with no shared spaces, it wasn¡¯t exactly large. This gave a sense of how cramped the Akiyama family¡¯s previous living conditions must have been.


    Shuichi Chiba didn¡¯t feel any sympathy or pity; his own first job had him living in a similarly small space. In a major metropolis like Tokyo, narrow living quarters were quite normal.


    ¡°Once we move everything in, it won¡¯t look so spacious anymore,¡± Akiyama¡¯s mother said with a smile, surveying the new place. ¡°This shop used to be a restaurant, right? It seems like we won¡¯t need to do much renovation¡ªjust change the sign and we can open right away.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it used to be an izakaya.¡± Shuichi Chiba confirmed. This was one of the reasons he had recommended the place. [The Japanese word izakaya is made up of three kanji with the meaning, in order, ¡°stay-drink-place.¡± A spot to grab a drink, settle in, and get comfortable.]


    ¡°That¡¯s great, it saves us a chunk of money.¡± Akiyama¡¯s mother said with a contented smile. ¡°We really owe it to you, Chiba-kun. Without you, we wouldn¡¯t have found such a suitable place.¡±


    Seeing her satisfied expression, Shuichi Chiba suddenly remembered he should check the system.


    Sure enough, several notifications popped up.


    Akiyama¡¯s mother¡¯s sense of belonging to the shopping street had already risen to 30 in such a short time, faster than Fumika Ogawa.


    ¡°Monthly salary... It¡¯s now 800,000.¡± Shuichi Chiba murmured, his eyes shining with excitement.


    How wonderful it would be if there were more excellent store owners like her, who were easily satisfied and had a strong sense of belonging.


    He wondered if there were any such talents among his classmates at school...


    Maybe he could ask Hachiya Uchida? After all, he was the only acquaintance this body''s previous owner had..


    After spending a long time showing the excited mother and daughter around the shop, their smooth progress finally hit a problem¡ªAkiyama¡¯s eldest daughter, Tsuki Akiyama, was on her way.


    The reason she hadn''t accompanied her mother was that she had been busy with English tutoring at a private school. Upon receiving the news just before noon, she hurried over.


    By the time Tsuki Akiyama arrived at the shop, Shuichi Chiba had already gone to Yoshinoya for lunch. She found her way to the shop, rushed inside, and grabbed her mother¡¯s shoulders, her face filled with concern.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were renting the shop without informing me first?¡±


    ¡°Tsuki-chan, don¡¯t be so anxious,¡± Akiyama¡¯s mother said calmly. ¡°This shop is such a great deal. If we didn¡¯t rent it quickly, someone else might have snatched it up.¡±


    ¡°How cheap is it?¡± Tsuki Akiyama frowned as she surveyed the first floor of the shop, mentally evaluating it based on the neighborhood¡¯s location.


    If it¡¯s a thirty-square-meter shop in this area, the rent should typically be around 120,000 yen.


    ¡°It¡¯s only 60,000 yen.¡± Akiyama¡¯s mother said with a look that seemed to invite praise.


    ¡°How could it be so cheap? For thirty square meters, this price is almost half of what it should be around here?¡± Tsuki Akiyama became alert, her mind racing and her speech quickening.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with this place? I see several other shops nearby that are also vacant.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Akiyama¡¯s mother missed her daughter¡¯s train of thought and only focused on the first part.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just for thirty square meters; the price includes the upstairs as well. The second floor can be used for living, which is very convenient. This way, Tsuki-chan won¡¯t have to make the tiring commute back and forth anymore.¡±


    ¡°What? Such favorable conditions?!¡± Tsuki Akiyama was shocked. This price was even more absurd, and it definitely had issues.


    ¡°Not only that, but there¡¯s no key money or deposit required, and the management fee is included in the rent. Isn¡¯t it amazing that I found such a good place?¡± Akiyama¡¯s mother said proudly.


    ¡°It was clearly me who found it. Mom always steals my credit,¡± An Akiyama pouted in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Do you two think I¡¯m here to praise you?¡± Tsuki Akiyama was on the verge of losing it. She grabbed her mother and sister¡¯s faces in a frenzy, ¡°Don¡¯t you think this price is absurd? You¡¯re definitely being scammed.¡±


    Akiyama¡¯s mother and An Akiyama struggled to explain. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°No, Chiba-kun said it¡¯s not a scam. It¡¯s so cheap because this street belongs to him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chiba-kun is such a nice person. He definitely wouldn¡¯t lie.¡±


    ¡°Chiba?¡± Tsuki Akiyama suddenly grasped the key point and turned to her sister. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same name you mentioned a couple of days ago? The one who mistook you for making a confession on the rooftop and expressed regret?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s him.¡± An Akiyama nodded vigorously.


    Tsuki Akiyama released her grip, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath to calm her anger. Idiot mom, she doesn¡¯t even realize she¡¯s sold out her clueless daughter.


    Just one moment of I was away and it all turned out like this...

 Chapter 16

    Spoiler


    [collapse]


    Merry Christmas


    Tsuki Akiyama rubbed her forehead, gritting her teeth as he said, ¡°That guy¡¯s intention is definitely aimed at my sister; he definitely means no good.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Mrs. Akiyama tilted her head, blinked, then looked at her younger daughter and said casually, ¡°Does An-chan like Chiba-kun? If she does, then it¡¯s fine.¡±


    An Akiyama rubbed her reddened cheeks and shook her head blankly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m hungry and want to eat.¡±


    Mrs. Akiyama agreed, ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s already noon; let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    Tsuki Akiyama felt a twitch in her temple and was truly despairing of the two of them. ¡°...Doesn¡¯t Mom worry about sis being bullied? How could Dad, such a smart person, have been interested in Mom? Wasn¡¯t he not very popular at school?¡±


    Upon hearing her daughter¡¯s comment, Mrs. Akiyama not only wasn¡¯t upset but felt quite proud. She even touched her flushed face and reminisced, ¡°Yes, a lot of girls were after him back then, but in the end, I was the one who won~¡±


    Tsuki Akiyama''s mouth twitched at the corners of her lips and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How did you win?¡±


    Mrs. Akiyama¡¯s face was full of pride as she replied, ¡°Because I¡¯m silly. Your dad was always worried and couldn¡¯t rest easy, afraid that I might be deceived if he wasn¡¯t around, so he chose me.¡±


    Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. That actually worked?


    ¡°Wow, Mom, you¡¯re amazing.¡± An Akiyama said with sparkling eyes.


    Mrs. Akiyama patted her younger daughter on the head and said, ¡°An-chan will definitely be able to do it too~¡±


    Tsuki Akiyama sighed heavily, feeling mentally exhausted. She then patted her face, trying to get herself together. ¡°Forget about it. I¡¯ll handle it. Where is he now?¡±


    Mrs. Akiyama thought for a moment, her finger on her lips. ¡°He should be out to eat. But the management office is right next door, so Chiba-kun should be back soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go wait next door. You two stay put and don¡¯t wander off.¡± Tsuki Akiyama turned and walked away quickly, her steps showing a sense of urgency.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Akiyama smiled gently. ¡°Tsuki-chan really is a worrywart, just like her father.¡±


    ¡°Mom, did Dad ever trick you into his bedroom and do all sorts of weird things back then?¡± An Akiyama suddenly asked with curiosity.


    Mrs. Akiyama¡¯s face lit up with excitement and nostalgia. ¡°Yes, he did. I was really startled at the time. I didn¡¯t expect him to have that kind of interest.¡± S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What kind of interest? I¡¯m really curious.¡± An Akiyama clung to her mother¡¯s arm, pressing for more details.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be told such things~¡± Mrs. Akiyama tapped An¡¯s perky nose. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first. Aren¡¯t you hungry? I¡¯ll bring some back for your sister later.¡±


    ¡­¡­.


    After making the Yoshinoya manager feel thoroughly uncomfortable, Shuichi Chiba finally let him off the hook and returned to the management office.


    As soon as he entered, he saw a girl with a high ponytail, a stern expression, and an outstanding appearance standing there with her arms crossed.


    Her features resembled An Akiyama¡¯s to some extent, but with added sharpness and intensity. Unlike An¡¯s cultivated aloofness, this girl gave off a genuinely unapproachable vibe.


    Seeing the newcomer, Tsuki Akiyama gave him a thorough once-over and slightly lifted her chin. ¡°You must be Chiba?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite an impolite way to address me, isn¡¯t it, President?¡± Shuichi Chiba replied with a hint of playful sarcasm.


    Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s expression remained impassive. ¡°Can the contract be terminated?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Shuichi Chiba immediately rejected the request.


    Are you kidding? This is a 300,000 yen monthly salary. And such an outstanding manager who quickly develops a sense of belonging¡ªwhere else can you find one?


    If you encounter someone like this, you have to hold on to them firmly.


    Tsuki Akiyama wasn¡¯t particularly surprised by the response. She took a deep breath, as if she had already mentally prepared for this, and said resolutely, ¡°I understand. How about I take my sister¡¯s place?¡±


    Shuichi Chiba looked puzzled, momentarily forgetting about the previous discussion. ¡°Take her place in what?¡±


    Tsuki Akiyama snorted coldly, ¡°Don''t pretend as if you know nothing, weren''t you just hitting on my sister''s idea by giving this kind of favor? I''ll fulfill your perverted desires for her, my looks aren''t any worse than my sister''s, right?¡±


    Shuichi Chiba hastily reached out to interrupt, ¡°Wait, what perverted desires? Speak in detail.¡±


    Tsuki Akiyama gave him a sidelong glance, ¡°Why are you still pretending when it''s come to this? Luring young girls, locking them up in the bedroom, and doing all sorts of strange things, isn''t that what you want? Bondage, S&M, role-playing, etc., am I right?¡±


    Shuichi Chiba¡¯s face darkened with frustration. ¡®What¡¯s going on in your head? Did you like ryona? Does a normal person think of these things?¡¯


    Tsuki Akiyama looked at him with a knowing expression. ¡°Aren¡¯t all men like this? Especially rich men like you. Feel free to use whatever methods you want; I won¡¯t give in.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Shuichi Chiba was puzzled. Not giving in and using whatever methods? Isn¡¯t that a bit contradictory?


    But Tsuki Akiyama continued as if she hadn¡¯t said anything. ¡°Stop hiding it. It¡¯s useless against me. I know exactly what kind of person you are. Come on, I¡¯m ready. How far are you planning to go on your first try?¡±


    Shuichi Chiba stared at her for two seconds, then stepped closer, gripping her pointed chin and meeting her gaze.


    ¡°Do you think too highly of yourself? Honestly, I have no interest in disciplining you or anything like that.¡±


    He¡¯d rather spend his time teasing the lady next door¡­


    Feeling her chin being held, Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a glimmer of excitement flashed in her eyes, as if to say: This is exactly it.


    On the surface, Tsuki Akiyama lifted her slender, pale neck and said with a cool, aloof tone,


    ¡°Is this a ¡®pua¡¯ tactic? You¡¯re trying to undermine me by belittling me, making me doubt myself, and then get me to think I¡¯m utterly worthless so that I¡¯ll obey any of your commands, right?¡±


    Shuichi Chiba was completely speechless and, uninterested in continuing the conversation, headed upstairs.


    Tsuki Akiyama, feeling a bit disappointed and unwilling to give up, followed him upstairs, continuing her chatter from behind. ¡°Changing tactics now? Is this a ¡®neglect play¡¯?¡±


    Shuichi Chiba turned on the stairs and looked down at her with a sense of superiority, thinking to himself, ''Is this person crazy? Are both sisters a bit off?''


    While An Akiyama¡¯s natural cluelessness was somewhat endearing, Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s self-importance was a bit irritating¡­


    Wait a minute.


    Something seems off. Why is her face so flushed? And why does her gaze look like it¡¯s a bit eager?


    Could it be¡­


    Shuichi Chiba¡¯s mind was stirred, and a rather outlandish thought crossed his mind. Could the student council president, the cool and aloof goddess in everyone¡¯s eyes, actually like ryona?


    He found himself momentarily lost in thought.


    Tsuki Akiyama, feeling his gaze fixed on her, pursed her rosy lips and said, ¡°Is this a ¡®gaze play¡¯? It¡¯s quite rare. You seem to know a lot about these things.¡±


    ¡°No, not as much as you think.¡± Shuichi Chiba muttered, still absorbed in his contemplation.


    Shuichi Chiba mentally grumbled, ''Even with all my experience from two lifetimes, I might not know as much as you do.''


    Though the youthful energy of the girl was quite appealing, Shuichi Chiba felt that it could be a bit of a hassle.


    Married women understand how problematic marriage can be and don''t have excessive illusions or constraints. They mutually fulfill each other''s needs, provide comfort, and bring joy to one another. Isn''t that nice?


    But young girls are different¡­

 Chapter 17

    Shuichi Chiba sighed and said earnestly, "I remember you had excellent grades? If you become a significant figure in Tokyo in the future, I might be interested in adjusting to that."


    This obvious tone of concern and advice made Tsuki Akiyama''s heart flutter, and her gaze softened. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But soon, she started feeling a bit defiant. They''re the same age, so why did he have to talk to her in such a condescending, elder-like way? It was infuriating.


    She retorted, "You enjoy playing with strong women, huh? You are such a pervert! But I get it, I''ll work hard."


    Chiba rolled his eyes, "What do you get? The rent is cheap because we''re all classmates, and your mother promised I could eat meals for free in your shop. Stop overthinking useless things."


    To be honest, he was getting a bit tired of eating at Yoshinoya all the time. Ramen shops had a 30% taste enhancement effect, but as the manager, he could enjoy a 300% boost, making the flavor worth looking forward to.


    However, Tsuki''s reaction was far beyond what he expected. She widened her eyes, looking shocked.


    "You even want to play out your fantasies in front of my family?! That''s absolutely not happening! I won''t accept it. At most... we can play a little as long as it¡¯s not obvious..."


    Chiba''s forehead twitched in frustration. After explaining so clearly, was she just ignoring him? He couldn''t take it anymore. Grabbing her wrist, he snapped, "Come with me!"


    Behind him, Tsuki looked faintly expectant, though she continued to mutter, "So you''ve finally dropped the act, huh? Men are all perverts."


    Shuichi Chiba acted as if he hadn''t heard her, entering the bedroom and sitting down in the chair by the desk. He motioned for her to stand in front of him.


    Without leaving room for negotiation, he ordered, "Lift your skirt."


    "What?" Tsuki Akiyama was startled.


    "Isn''t this what you were expecting? Lift your skirt. Don¡¯t make me say it a third time," Chiba said with a blank expression.


    Suddenly, Tsuki felt a bit panicked. Just a moment ago, she had thought he was a decent guy, but now it seemed that maybe, possibly, she had pushed him too far?


    "Something like this should... you know, progress step by step, right?" Tsuki hesitated, her gaze shifting nervously.


    Chiba said nothing, simply watching her.


    "I... I get it..." Under the pressure, Tsuki finally bit her lip and took that step forward. She lifted her skirt which revealed her thighs and panty. Chiba gulped when he saw her pussy line on the panty. Tsuki kept her eyes shut, while waiting for Chiba to take action but Chiba controlled himself. He stopped his hand which was moving toward her thighs. When Tsuki felt nothing happening she opened her eyes and found Chuba staring at her.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You... you jerk..."


    "Already can''t handle this?" Shuichi Chiba chuckled, pulling out a marker.


    Tsuki Akiyama started to panic. "You''re not done yet?"


    "What''s the rush?"


    Without another word, Chiba wrote a square-shaped kanji on her thigh.


    Seeing this, Tsuki was overwhelmed with shame and anger. "You... you..."


    "What''s wrong?" Chiba finally allowed a smile to creep onto his face as he crossed his legs, leisurely enjoying her reaction.


    "This is exactly what you wanted, isn¡¯t it? Between the two of us, you know who the real pervert is, right?"


    "Guh... just kill me already..." Tsuki, feeling utterly "tormented," could only tremble from head to toe.


    In truth, this "torment" only made her more excited.


    "Don''t wipe it off. You can wash it off tomorrow night. That''s all. Go home now; you will probably be busy moving these days." Chiba said with a wave, dismissing the slightly unhinged girl. Any longer, and he feared he might actually lose control of himself.


    "This is it?" Tsuki Akiyama was startled. Aside from her shame and anger, there was even a hint of dissatisfaction on her face, as if she hadn¡¯t had enough.


    Shuichi Chiba glanced at her, speechless. "Fine, here''s one more rule: from now on, you''re only allowed to wear blue-and-white striped underwear."


    "Blue-and-white stripes? You actually like such a tacky style?" Tsuki asked, confused.


    "None of your business." Chiba replied, finally understanding the tone he needed to use with her.


    "I don''t have money," Tsuki admitted, looking a little embarrassed. Then, as if explaining, she added, "Attending cram school is expensive."


    Chiba pulled out his wallet, took out a bill featuring Yukichi Fukuzawa, and handed it to her. "Go buy some."


    "That''s too much. I won''t need this much."


    "Buy extras for backup."


    "Got it, pervert~" Tsuki snatched the bill from his hand with a huff, pressing her skirt down with one hand as she awkwardly walked out.


    She couldn¡¯t let the wind lift her skirt with the kanji still written on her thigh.


    "What in the world just happened?" Chiba leaned back in his chair, half laughing, half exasperated.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Tsuki Akiyama, still holding down her skirt, left the management office and went to the newly rented shop next door, only to find that her mother and younger sister were nowhere to be seen.


    She quickly pulled out her phone to contact them and found out they had left her behind to go eat and would be back soon.


    After waiting a few minutes, they finally returned. As soon as Mrs. Akiyama walked in, she slapped her forehead. "Oh no, I forgot to bring food for Tsuki-chan. I''ll go buy some right now..."


    "Oh yeah, we totally forgot!" An Akiyama, gently rubbing her full stomach, responded sluggishly.


    "No need, I¡¯ll go get something to eat later." Tsuki replied, already used to her mother¡¯s forgetfulness.


    "Let¡¯s talk business first. I¡¯ve taken care of everything, so you don¡¯t need to worry anymore." Tsuki added.


    "Worry about what?" An asked, completely puzzled. In the time it took to eat, she''d already forgotten the issue entirely.


    "..." Tsuki Akiyama felt a surge of frustration at her sister''s clueless reaction and immediately grabbed her by the cheeks. "I will just let someone trick you in the future. I¡¯m done trying to look out for you!"


    "Why are you mad again..." An Akiyama mumbled, her speech slurred from being pinched.


    "Now, now, you two should get along." Mrs. Akiyama chimed in, her focus completely away from any "serious business." She smiled brightly as she watched her daughters bicker.


    "Mom, you too. Can¡¯t you be a little more cautious?" Tsuki sighed, feeling drained by her family¡¯s carefree attitude.


    "Oh, there aren¡¯t that many bad people around. You¡¯re just too nervous, Tsuki-chan." Mrs. Akiyama dismissed her concerns with a wave of her hand.


    "That Chiba next door isn¡¯t a good person. An, you should keep your distance from him." Tsuki said seriously.


    "Would he really do something weird to me?" An blinked her wide eyes in curiosity.


    "Of course." Tsuki replied, covering the thigh where the kanji was still written, her cheeks flushing slightly. She was absolutely certain.

 Chapter 18

    After meditating for a while Chiba reached an epiphany. At this moment, Shuichi Chiba, who was suffering from a bad reputation, also felt a bit of regret. He had been impulsive just now, carried away by the moment.


    However, it wasn¡¯t that he thought it was too much to do to a young girl¡ªafter all, that girl''s characteristics were known, and this was what Tsuki Akiyama had anticipated.


    The impulsive part was more about the potential trouble if it had turned out to be a "honey trap", it would be troublesome.


    In Japan, the dangerous figures used to be train gropers, but now it¡¯s the unknown women. Although it''s only a minority of women who are problematic, according to the "Dark Forest Theory," you never know who might spring a trap on you.


    Now, it has evolved to the point where some women specifically use this method to extort money from office workers and otaku to earn some pocket money.


    Fortunately, Tsuki Akiyama really did have her unique traits, and he hadn¡¯t triggered a trap card this time. He¡¯d have to be more careful next time.


    Shuichi Chiba reflected on himself, increased his vigilance, and went online to familiarize himself with the procedures for samurai duels.


    After all, being arrested for fighting was better than being falsely accused of molestation and suffering social death.


    However, he didn¡¯t study for long before he received a LINE message from Sayuki Ogawa.


    "My sister''s heading your way, don''t do anything weird to her!"


    "Isn¡¯t that basically telling me to do something weird?" Shuichi Chiba muttered sarcastically.


    One after another, they all say one thing but mean another. Women, whether older or younger, are really hard to understand.


    He got up and went downstairs, where Fumika Ogawa was already sitting, waiting for him. Hearing the noise, she looked up at him, and her eyes quickly darted away. The tips of her ears were already starting to turn red again.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry for the interruption, Chiba-kun. Sayuki always says I¡¯m in the way and tells me not to cause trouble over there¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no trouble at all. Actually, I¡¯m really happy that you could come, Fumika-san.¡±


    Shuichi Chiba, still irritated by Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s provocation, found himself feeling refreshed upon seeing Fumika Ogawa, like discovering a clear spring when thirsty. His cock which was down after meditating twitched again in hope for some action.


    ¡°Um¡­ do you still want to have your ears cleaned?¡± Fumika glanced at him shyly, her face growing warm. The intense look in the young man¡¯s eyes made her feel both drawn to him and wary of being burned.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit excessive to have your ears cleaned every day?¡± Although Chiba was somewhat tempted, he decided to decline after some thought.


    A hint of disappointment flashed across Fumika¡¯s face, followed by a feeling of embarrassment. She was surprised at how much she was looking forward to it, even though Chiba-kun didn¡¯t really need it.


    ¡°If it¡¯s massage, isn¡¯t Fumika-san also very skilled?¡± Chiba suggested, seizing the opportunity.


    ¡°Mm-mm, yes, I can do that.¡± Fumika¡¯s eyes immediately brightened.


    ¡°Then, could I trouble you, Fumika-san? My shoulders have been a bit uncomfortable lately.¡± Chiba asked with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all; I¡¯m happy to help Chiba-kun. However, the beauty salon isn¡¯t fully set up yet, and the facilities are incomplete, so it might not be very comfortable.¡± Fumika replied with some regret.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, a simple massage will do,¡± Chiba said with a smile, then glanced at the stairs. ¡°So¡­ shall we go upstairs now?¡±


    Go¡­ upstairs?!!


    Fumika¡¯s entire body trembled at the thought, her heart pounding wildly. What does "going upstairs" mean? Could it be¡­


    Will it turn into that kind of situation? What should I do? If it really goes that way, might it be too soon? Would Chiba-kun get angry if I refuse?


    But, I¡¯m not mentally prepared yet¡­


    Although Sayuki always says that as a mature woman one should be direct, Fumika wondered if she could really handle such a thing.


    If she were to¡­ end up on Chiba-kun¡¯s bed so soon, would she be seen as too easy? Would she be thought of as shameless?


    Fumika felt dizzy, her mind racing with thoughts. She wished her younger sister were there to give her advice or support.


    But now, she was all alone¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Fumika-san?¡± Chiba asked, feigning ignorance.


    Fumika Ogawa lowered her head, practically trying to bury her face in her collar. She clutched the table, wanting to stand up and flee, but her body felt limp and weak.


    Unable to escape and too timid to go upstairs, she was like an ostrich trying to hide her head in her clothes, avoiding the situation.


    In the midst of her chaotic thoughts, it suddenly hit her¡ªshe was on her period! Why was she even worrying about this?


    Even if she went upstairs, she wouldn¡¯t be¡­ well, she wouldn¡¯t be considered a casual woman by Chiba-kun, right?


    So¡­ it should be fine, right?


    And besides, it¡¯s just going upstairs; maybe nothing will happen. Even though she was a married woman, Chiba-kun is so young. Things probably won¡¯t progress that quickly, right?


    A tiny bit of courage began to build up in Fumika Ogawa¡¯s heart.


    Chiba didn¡¯t perceive her inner turmoil and was unaware that Fumika was in a state of wanting to go upstairs but also fearing potential complications.


    Seeing her with her head down and silent, Chiba thought maybe he had been a bit hasty. Fumika was not like some of the more bold wives he had encountered; a little shyness was normal.


    So he said gently, ¡°Sorry if I was being too forward. Mainly, there¡¯s no bed down here, so it¡¯s not very suitable for a massage. I forgot that Fumika-san is a woman and might find it inconvenient¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s convenient.¡± Fumika suddenly spoke up. She looked up, biting her lip with a determined expression, as if she had made a significant decision in her life.


    At this moment, her period gave her a sense of confidence.


    Chiba was taken aback by her sudden change of heart but saw it as a positive sign and didn¡¯t press further. He simply nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. I¡¯m glad you don¡¯t mind me being a bit forward.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s fine¡­¡±


    Fumika stammered, slowly getting up and gingerly moving her feet, following him. Her legs were still weak, but at least she could walk, albeit unsteadily.


    Although she wasn¡¯t really worried about things going too far, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder what would actually happen soon.


    How did I end up following so easily? Could it be that I am truly a shameless woman, indulging in inappropriate thoughts about a boy so much younger than me?


    Fumika¡¯s mind was in turmoil as she followed Chiba absentmindedly. She didn¡¯t notice when he stopped, and as a result, she bumped into his back.


    Feeling the sensation of Fumika¡¯s big boobs on his back, he paused for a moment before Chiba instinctively reached back and ended up grasping Fumika¡¯s slim waist.


    ¡°Be careful. It would be troublesome if you fell down the stairs.¡±


    ¡°S-sorry.¡± Fumika felt the warmth of his hand on her lower back, and the heat spread along her spine, coursing through her body like an electric current, leaving her feeling tingly and numb.


    As they reached the second floor, they entered a somewhat empty small living room. With few items around, it appeared clean and orderly.


    ¡°Chiba-kun, you keep this place very tidy. I would have thought a young man living alone would be more messy.¡± Fumika observed with curiosity, feeling more confident and less shy. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that women¡¯s bedrooms are often the messiest, but I¡¯ve never seen it myself. If you ever move in, Fumika-san, I¡¯d be interested in checking it out.¡± Chiba teased with a smile.


    Fumika felt a bit guilty; her and her sister¡¯s bedroom was indeed somewhat messy, as they didn¡¯t have to worry about guests.


    ¡°The living room doesn¡¯t have a sofa, so let¡¯s go to the bedroom. It¡¯ll be more convenient to do the massage on the bed.¡± Chiba suggested, carefully observing Fumika¡¯s reaction.


    Fumika¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Though she had some idea of what might happen, she was still nervous, feeling shy despite not being overly concerned about potential awkwardness.


    Suddenly, she remembered that her underwear wasn¡¯t a matching set today, and she felt a pang of embarrassment. If Chiba-kun saw it, it would be so mortifying for her.


    Lost in these thoughts, Fumika followed Chiba into the bedroom, her mind a whirl. The heat in her cheeks made it hard for her to think clearly.


    ¡°Shall we¡­ begin?¡± Chiba said as he slowly closed the door behind him, the latch clicking into place with a soft ''click''.


    The sound, though faint, made Fumika shiver. She didn¡¯t dare look around, instead staring intently at the floral decoration on her chest, her legs fidgeting continuously. Her feet, clad in black stockings, curled and stiffened nervously.


    Chiba deliberately walked past her, his gaze briefly lingering on her delicate feet. They seemed to flinch and retreat slightly, as if startled.


    ¡°I had an urgent matter this morning and didn¡¯t get a chance to make the bed. I hope you don¡¯t mind, Fumika-san.¡± Chiba said with a casual tone, aiming to help Fumika relax a bit.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Fumika quickly shook her head.


    Chiba smiled and after removing his shirt lay down on the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you, Fumika-san.¡±


    With that, he remained still, leaving everything up to her.


    The scene was undeniably charged with ambiguity: a delicate, young man lying on the bed, while a beautiful, mature woman prepared to massage him. The atmosphere was tinged with an unspoken, intimate tension.


    Unfortunately, this lady was shy and timid.


    Fumika Ogawa observed Chiba¡¯s long frame repeatedly, nervously swallowing as she took in the sight. Ultimately, she didn¡¯t dare to do anything out of line. Instead, she sat quietly on the edge of the bed and reached out to his shoulders.

 Chapter 19

    Fumika¡¯s hands were very soft, and compared to some old traditional Japanese medicine practitioners who could almost crush bones, her strength was much gentler.


    But fortunately, Shuichi Chiba was already quite thin and frail, so the masseuse didn''t need much effort to penetrate his muscles. She could easily feel his tendons and joints.


    "You are a bit stiff, Chiba-kun. You should move around more often. Massage alone isn¡¯t enough. Maybe later you can ask Sayuki to teach you some flexibility exercises. It would really improve your condition," Fumika Ogawa said. Once she started focusing on her actual task, her mind became much clearer, and she grew less nervous as she continued the massage.


    "Mm..." Shuichi Chiba let out a soft groan, the sensation of the massage both sour and satisfying. "I really do need to take better care of my body. I''ve thought about exercising more, but I seem to have a body type that doesn¡¯t gain weight easily, so even with exercise, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll get much muscles."


    "It''s not like you have to be really muscular, right? As long as you''re healthy, Chiba-kun, you look quite good just the way you are..." Fumika Ogawa unintentionally spoke her true thoughts.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to have that ''slim in clothes, toned out of them'' kind of physique? What do you think, Fumika-san?" Shuichi Chiba gently coaxed.


    "Me?" Fumika suddenly realized what she had just said, stumbling over her words. "Well... both are fine, I think both are good..."


    "But I still want to get a bit stronger," Chiba replied. "This morning, Sayuki even said I looked too frail and could easily get exhausted."


    "!!!" Fumika was startled, immediately recalling what Sayuki had mentioned the day before¡ªthat she was worried Chiba wouldn''t be able to keep up with her and planned to train him a bit.


    What exactly had Sayuki told Chiba-kun? Could it be...


    Fumika Ogawa glanced at the side of Shuichi Chiba''s face, suddenly feeling deeply embarrassed. Could it be that Chiba had already heard those bold words from Sayuki? That would be way too humiliating.


    "Are you getting a bit tired, Fumika-san? You can take a break if you need to." Shuichi Chiba noticed her hands slowing down and gently reminded her.


    "No, not at all! I just... got a little distracted." Fumika hurriedly replied, trying to cover her embarrassment.


    "Is that so..."


    Shuichi Chiba didn¡¯t push further. The slight movement of his hands was enough to keep Fumika¡¯s attention focused elsewhere. In a somewhat hesitant tone, he continued, "There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to ask for your help with, but it¡¯s a bit awkward to bring up. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯ll make you upset."


    "What is it? I won¡¯t get upset." Fumika Ogawa paused, her curiosity piqued.


    "Well, you know how I can never seem to gain weight, right? So, I did a bit of research on body types and came across something interesting." Chiba explained, speaking slowly and calmly, as if he had all the time in the world.


    "What kind of knowledge? Is it a way to gain weight? To be honest, this kind of body type is really enviable. I wish I had it too." Fumika Ogawa muttered, glancing down at her own thighs in disappointment.


    "Your figure is great, Fumika-san. Those so-called skinny beauties can''t compare at all." Shuichi Chiba quickly complimented, realizing the topic had been derailed. He then steered the conversation back on track.


    "As I was saying, have you ever noticed that many slim people, once they fall deeply in love or get married, suddenly gain weight? It''s almost like they become a different person."


    Fumika Ogawa was secretly delighted by Shuichi Chiba''s compliment about her figure, but she also grew curious after hearing his explanation.


    "That''s true. I have a few friends who gained weight quickly after falling in love, and some have even complained about it. Why does that happen?"


    "According to research, it turns out that the bacteria in our mouths differ from person to person. These bacteria not only affect our immune system but also our digestion and, ultimately decide, whether we gain or lose weight. When people kiss, they exchange these bacteria, which can improve immunity and, in some cases, lead to changes in body composition."


    "Huh?! That''s amazing. You know so much, Chiba-kun..." Fumika marveled without realizing anything unusual about his explanation.


    "Just like how probiotics can improve digestion and health, kissing is actually a way to boost immunity and strengthen the body." Shuichi added with a subtle, meaningful tone.


    Fumika Ogawa''s hands paused mid-movement as she suddenly recalled what Shuichi Chiba had mentioned earlier about needing her help with something.


    So... could it be that the favor he wanted to ask was ''this''?


    "I¡¯m not very popular at school and have never had a girlfriend. I know it¡¯s a bit bold, but could I ask for your help, Fumika-san?"


    Shuichi Chiba turned over, gently taking hold of Fumika''s hand, his eyes sincere and burning with intensity.


    Fumika Ogawa felt her cheeks burn under Chiba''s intense gaze, her heart racing. The reason he presented was so compelling that she found it difficult to refuse.


    Besides, having entered the bedroom, she had already mentally prepared herself to some extent. It was just that her shyness and thin skin made it hard for her to be straightforward about it.


    Now that there was such a plausible reason, her psychological defenses crumbled.


    "Well... this is for treatment, right?" The long-suffering lady began to rationalize her actions to herself.


    "Yes, that¡¯s right."


    "If it can help improve your condition, Chiba-kun, I... I¡¯m willing to help..."


    Fumika Ogawa pressed her crimson lips together, her heart racing like a wild deer. Her gaze lingered on Shuichi Chiba''s charming smile.


    Without hesitation, Chiba pulled Fumika into his embrace, drawing her close.


    "Ah¡ª"


    A wave of fragrance enveloped her. Startled, Fumika let out a soft gasp before settling onto Shuichi Chiba¡¯s chest.


    Their faces were close, their noses almost touching, breaths mingling and heartbeats syncing. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shuichi Chiba gazed into Fumika Ogawa''s increasingly moist, flower-like eyes, his thoughts drifting to how especially expressive and deep her emotions seemed.


    He lowered his voice slightly and gently whispered near Fumika¡¯s ear, "Um, Fumika-san, could you teach me? This is my first time... with kissing and all."


    First time?!!


    So this is Chiba-kun''s first kiss!


    Fumika Ogawa swallowed nervously, completely surprised that someone as bold as Chiba was still having his first kiss.


    Although Chiba''s words were clearly genuine, Fumika accepted them without question, realizing she was easily convinced.


    "I will do my best to guide you, Chiba-kun." Fumika said with a sense of responsibility, as if she was undertaking an important mission.


    After all, it was Chiba-kun¡¯s first time, and she was determined not to let him have any bad memories.


    Shuichi Chiba lay back down and waited quietly for Fumika Ogawa to make her move. She took a deep breath to calm her nerves and then slowly lowered her head.


    Her falling hair brushed against his face, creating a ticklish sensation for Chiba. The feeling of her lying on him was reminiscent of the soft, fluffy clouds he dreamt of. His hands instinctively moved to rest on her waist.


    Then... he applied gentle pressure.


    "Mm..."


    Caught off guard by the sudden move, Fumika Ogawa, who was trying hard to prepare herself mentally, found her moist lips pressed against his. Her gasp was swallowed, turning into a soft, sticky nasal sound.

 Chapter 20

    I don''t know how much time has passed. Fumika Ogawa was panting as she lifted her head, revealing a flushed face.


    Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes were now completely dazed, exuding a seductive charm. Even a casual glance was incredibly enticing.


    Her allure seemed to have intensified, as if her full charm had been awakened.


    Shuichi Chiba was also slightly out of breath. He licked his lips, savoring the memory of the recent "treatment" process. Although he knew they should take a break, he found it hard to resist when he saw those eyes again.


    "Wa-Wait a moment, let me catch my breath..." Fumika Ogawa hurriedly said, nearly out of breath.


    Hearing her, Shuichi Chiba restrained himself a bit and shifted his attention to Fumika''s slender neck. He tilted his head slightly and gently inhaled her scent.


    "Fumika, you really smell amazing..."


    "Stop... We''re in the middle of treatment..."


    A pink flush began to spread across Fumika''s neck, like blossoming peach flowers, a clear sign of her growing emotions.


    "This is part of the treatment too." Shuichi Chiba whispered, lightly kissing her neck.


    The peach blossoms turned into strawberries as Chiba lips continued to suck on Fumika''s neck. Fumika¡¯s resistance faded as soon as Chiba¡¯s lips sucked on her neck. She also started to move her hands on his back. And soon both were lost in each other.


    ¡­.


    Being treated so gently, Fumika Ogawa quickly found herself falling for him. As things began to spiral out of control, she lost any thought of refusing and even started to feel a bit of anticipation.


    However, when she remembered that she was on her period today, a brief moment of clarity returned.


    Her period had been her reason for coming upstairs, but now, as the moment heated up, she saw it as an obstacle¡ªfeeling that it came at the wrong time, disappointing Shuichi Chiba''s expectations.


    "Um..." She moved back from Chiba¡¯s embrace.


    Fumika, feeling guilty, avoided Shuichi Chiba''s intense gaze, her face full of apology.


    "My body... I''m not really in the best condition today... You understand, right, Chiba-kun?"


    ¡°.....¡±


    Shuichi Chiba froze immediately. He had completely forgotten to check on this beforehand; he should have asked Sayuki Ogawa about it earlier.


    The two sisters lived together, so they would definitely know each other''s cycles, and they had probably synchronized by now.


    Wait...


    Suddenly, Shuichi realized something was off. ¡®Could it be that Sayuki had already anticipated this issue, which was why she so confidently let her sister come over?¡¯


    ¡®Fuck.¡¯


    If that were the case, then she was really being deviously calculating,


    "Chiba-kun?" Fumika Ogawa, seeing him freeze up and stay silent, grew a bit anxious. "Are... are you upset? I''m sorry... for disappointing you."


    "No, why would I be upset? The fact that you''d agree to such an unreasonable request from me already makes me really happy. It''s just that the timing is a bit off, that''s all."


    Shuichi Chiba gently stroked Fumika''s hair, feeling its smooth and soft texture, which was truly exceptional.


    "I was just thinking." He said.


    Blushing, Fumika quickly explained, "It''s because I''m using a tampon. With this, there won''t be any noticeable smell..."


    "I see." Shuichi Chiba realized with a nod.


    "How many days are left in your cycle?" He asked, playing with a strand of Fumika Ogawa''s hair near her ear, his tone full of anticipation.


    Talking about such a private matter made Fumika feel a bit shy, but considering how close they''d just been, it didn''t feel too awkward anymore.


    Especially with Shuichi''s eager gaze fixed on her, it became even harder for her to refuse.


    "Three days left... I usually have five days, but even after that, I need to wait about three more days before... we can do that kind of thing..." She explained, her voice soft and hesitant.


    Fumika Ogawa''s voice grew softer and softer as she spoke, until it was almost a whisper.


    Shuichi Chiba did a quick calculation in his head, becoming more convinced that Sayuki Ogawa had set him up. Fumika''s period had just started yesterday, the same day Sayuki had confidently left her sister with him.


    "So that means we have to wait until next Sunday?"


    "Mhm..."


    Fumika''s long eyelashes fluttered a couple of times as she shyly responded with a sound, feeling a bit embarrassed¡ªbecause this also meant she had just agreed to next Sunday.


    Since they couldn¡¯t go all the way, Shuichi Chiba decided to be patient and didn¡¯t rush to do anything more.


    Though there were still plenty of things they could do short of the final step, and knowing Fumika Ogawa¡¯s personality, she likely wouldn¡¯t refuse most of them.


    However, it wasn¡¯t just about his own pleasure. Making sure Fumika-san felt happy and comfortable was also his responsibility.


    Even though Fumika was somewhat "easy to tease," she required gentle care and gradual guidance, rather than constant, unrestrained demands.


    Shuichi Chiba got off of Fumika Ogawa and lay down beside her, facing her on the bed.


    Gently, he tidied up her disheveled hair, carefully smoothing it out strand by strand. He didn¡¯t do anything more, just gazed intently at her face.


    "Chiba-kun, why are you looking at me like that..." Fumika, feeling an unprecedented warmth, was deeply moved but couldn¡¯t help asking.


    "Because you¡¯re so beautiful, Fumika-san. I never get tired of looking at you. I wish I could look at you like this forever." Shuichi blinked and said earnestly, his face full of sincerity.


    "No way, Chiba-kun is exaggerating..." Fumika Ogawa''s cheeks flushed like a ripe peach, while her heart swelled with sweetness, as if filled with honey.


    "I am not exaggerating at all. Honestly, lying next to someone as beautiful, charming, gentle, and considerate as you is something I never even dared to dream of." Shuichi Chiba said sincerely as his dick was full on display in front of Fumika after it became hard after kissing her although it was in his pants. In his previous life, there had been a reason he was so fixated on getting a home...


    Fumika gazed at the boy¡¯s handsome smile and felt his deep admiration for her. Her eyes slowly became dazed again, enchanted by his affection. Then she glanced at the bulge in Chiba¡¯s pants which had been twitching for a while. She was surprised by it when she felt it on her stomach when she kissed Chiba on the bed, for a while she thought it was Chiba¡¯s arm. She could guess that it was about her forearm size and that¡¯s why she was afraid of it. But seeing it twitching continuously she harden her resolve and said,


    "Chiba-kun... is it... difficult for you like this?" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fumika Ogawa, usually so passive, mustered up her courage and took the initiative for once, driven by a sense of guilt. However, upon hearing herself say this, she was startled by her own boldness, hardly believing she had just spoken those words.


    Shuichi Chiba noticed her nervousness and smiled. He gently touched her flushed, heated cheek. "It''s okay, Fumika-san. You don¡¯t need to force yourself. It would hurt me to see you do that."


    "I''m not forcing myself, really." Fumika felt even more moved by his words. This kind of tender treatment was something she had dreamed about countless times.


    The more Shuichi Chiba was gentle with her, the more guilty Fumika Ogawa felt.


    "Then I''ll rely on you, Fumika-san. It''s my first time, so please guide me well." Shuichi Chiba said, seeing her determination. He decided not to refuse any longer. It was rare for her to take the initiative, and he wanted to encourage her.


    "I... I¡¯m not very experienced with this..." Fumika, blushing and lowering her head, extended a trembling hand towards Shuichi¡¯s belt and started to open it. Seeing her struggle with his belt Chiba helped her by opening his belt. Then Fumika got up on her knees on the bed. She put Chiba¡¯s legs between her legs and took hold of Chiba¡¯s pant button.


    Seeing her action Chiba just smiled and removed his hands from the bottom of his pants. Fumika got a little bit of confidence after seeing Chiba¡¯s action. She calmed her heart and slowly took a deep breath and opened the pants¡¯ button. Chiba raised his hips a bit so Fumika could remove his pants easily. Fumika struggled a bit because Chiba¡¯s cock was pulling the pant but she finally removed the pant and Chiba laid in front of her in his underwear and his cock constantly twitched.


    She pulled down the underwear and gasped as the cock was slammed onto her face. She was surprised by it. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± She let out a gasp when she saw it in its full glory without any clothing. It swayed and twitched. She moved her hand towards it and grabbed it. The cock was full of uber-accentuated veins. It looked like a living thing to Fumika. She gulped hard and made eye contact with Chiba who was waiting for her to take action.


    She slowly moved her hand toward it and grabbed it with both of her hands. It twitched as soon as she grabbed it. She let out a gasp and laughed a little. Chiba asked, ¡°What happened Fumika-san?¡±


    ¡°Nothing Chiba-kun.¡± Fumika replied as she started to gently move her hands up and down. As she moved her hands up and down. When she saw the look on Chuba¡¯s face, she got confidence and started to put more force behind her action.


    ¡°Yes ahhh¡­. Just like that.¡± Chiba moaned and said as he curled up his toes. Seeing and hearing Chiba¡¯s face and words, Fumika decided to do something she hadn¡¯t done in her life. She moved her mouth toward Chiba¡¯s cock and gave it a lick.


    ¡°Ahhh¡± Again, Chiba moaned. Surprised by the taste of it, Fumika started to licking it. Now she was moving her hands up and down while licking it. ¡°Am I doing it Chiba-kun?¡± Fumika asked after a while. ¡°Yes Fumika mhhh¡­, you are doing very well, keep doing¡­it.¡± Chiba said in a horse voice.


    Hearing Chiba¡¯s words, Fumika was pleased and started to more fiercely and she took the tip of the cock in her mouth. As she put the tip of the cock in her mouth, Chiba¡¯s hands grabbed her hair and head. He pushed his cock in her mouth and he started ejaculating. He erupted in her mouth. Previously teased by Tsuki, the volume of sperm was much of Fumika to hold into her mouth.


    And with Chiba''s hands on her head she was unable to move to her head and could only gulp it down. Chiba thrust each time he released the sperm in Fumika''s mouth. Fumika¡¯s eyes moisten up from the force chiba was putting and after the 6th thrust chiba let go of fumika''s head and lay down on the bed. As she removed his hands, Fumika removed his cock from her mouth and coughed a few times. The taste of sperm in her mouth which, she found quite good but she couldn¡¯t say.


    Hearing Fumika coughing, Chiba soon gained clarity and rose up from the bed and started to pat Fumika''s back while asking,¡±I am sorry Fumika-san. Please forgive me.¡±


    Fumika stopped coughing and looked at Chiba and asked, ¡°Did I do good Chiba-kun?¡± Chiba was stunned by her words but nodded his head and said,¡±You did very well, no best but I am sorry for my behavior. I lost control of myself because of how good you did it.¡±


    ¡°Thanks and it is no problem Chiba-kun, it happened. I also lost¡­.¡± Fumika stopped her words when her gaze fell on Chiba''s cock which was hard again or it never went soft. Seeing where Fumika was looking, Chiba said, ¡°Fumika-san you don¡¯t have to worry about it. It will go down after some ....¡±


    Fumika took hold of the cock again and cut Chiba in the middle, ¡°Chiba-kun it is now my duty to make it go down.¡± After saying that Fumika took it again in her mouth.

 Chapter 21

    It was unclear how much time had passed before Fumika Ogawa, covering her face, fled from Shuichi Chiba''s bedroom. As soon as she reached downstairs, she bumped right into her younger sister.


    "S-Sayuki?"


    "What''s the rush? Your face is so red. What exactly were you doing upstairs?" Sayuki Ogawa teased with a knowing smile.


    "N-nothing really..." Fumika tried to deny it, but her attempt at lying was so obvious that no one would believe her.


    "Are those marks on your neck mosquito bites, then?" Sayuki rolled her eyes.


    Fumika quickly covered her neck, having completely forgotten about that. Realizing she couldn''t hide it any longer, she finally admitted in a small voice, "I was just giving Chiba-kun a shoulder massage..."


    "You were massaging his shoulders, and yet your neck is covered in hickeys?" Sayuki crossed her arms and leaned in closer to examine her.


    Avoiding her sister''s gaze, Fumika stammered, "And... helped Chiba-kun a little with something else..."


    She didn¡¯t dare mention what came after, only vaguely explaining the principle and general process of the "kissing therapy," which at least satisfied her sister''s curiosity and helped keep the rest a secret.


    Even so, Sayuki was left in disbelief, exclaiming, "That guy really knows how to come up with excuses! This is the first time I''ve heard of such a creative reason for kissing."


    "W-Well... it''s not entirely an excuse. I think it kind of makes sense." Fumika couldn¡¯t help but defend Shuichi a bit.


    Sayuki, unimpressed, retorted, "You''re still defending him? If it weren¡¯t for your period today, you probably would have been completely devoured by now, right? You might end up on his bed today."


    "..." Fumika, embarrassed, didn¡¯t bring up what they had planned for next Sunday. Instead, she awkwardly asked, "Sayuki, could you help me buy a new pair of stockings?"


    "Hm?" Sayuki gave her sister''s legs a curious look. "They seem fine to me, no tears. Why do you need new ones? Planning to offer Chiba-kun some fresher ''side dishes''?"


    "Stop saying weird things!" Fumika hurriedly replied, and then hesitantly added, "And... could you also buy me a new pair of underwear?"


    This time was worse than yesterday, and there was no way she could make it back like this. Her underwear was completely drenched by her juice which her pussy released during kissing and giving Chiba a blowjob. Even her stockings were wet from it. It was the reason why she ran away from Chiba''s room.


    Sayuki immediately understood, her face lighting up with a mischievous smile. "Got it. Just wait here for a bit. You definitely need to change¡ªcan''t go all the way home like that."


    The two sisters were still living in their original place, but during the day, they spent their time overseeing the renovation progress in the shopping district, staying in constant communication with designers and other workers.


    Sayuki Ogawa went out alone to a nearby supermarket. While she was browsing for stockings and underwear, she suddenly received a message from Shuichi Chiba.


    [Sayuki-san, did you plan this?]


    Seeing this, a pleased smile spread across Sayuki''s face as she typed a reply.


    [Feeling uncomfortable now, aren''t you?]


    [If I said yes, would Sayuki-san be happy?]


    [Yes.]


    [Although I don¡¯t know why Sayuki-san wants to see me in discomfort, if it makes you happy, then I¡¯m feeling very uncomfortable right now.] Shuichi Chiba, feeling relaxed and content, casually replied as he leaned back against the headboard.


    Sayuki Ogawa, not knowing exactly what he and her sister had done together in the bedroom and thinking he was genuinely uncomfortable, smiled but couldn¡¯t help but snark,


    [You¡¯re such a smooth talker.]


    [Without knowing, you can¡¯t make conclusions. If anyone should comment on whether I¡¯m smooth or not, Fumika-san has the right to speak up.]


    [Little pervert.]


    [Want to see my legs?]


    [???]


    [Since Sayuki-san said it, wouldn¡¯t it be rude if I didn¡¯t act a little eager?]


    Sayuki narrowed her eyes.


    [You sure have a big appetite. You¡¯re seducing my sister while flirting with me on the side. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell her?]


    [Not at all. I¡¯m just following Sayuki-san¡¯s lead here. I wouldn¡¯t mind if Fumika-san saw these chat logs either. Besides, all I said was to look at your legs, but someone¡¯s eyes this morning were fixed on something much more... significant.]


    Sayuki clenched her teeth, realizing how difficult it was to get the upper hand with him.


    [You''re such a clever devil with a sharp tongue.]


    [Indeed, devil, but with a big¡­.. You¡¯ve already checked the first part, but the latter is incorrect.]


    Irritated, Sayuki replied, [Do you even know where I am right now?]


    [?]


    [I¡¯m at the supermarket, buying new stockings and underwear for my sister. Fresh "side dishes" for you to enjoy later. They¡¯re still warm. Want to try them out? Maybe it¡¯ll make you feel better.]


    [Sayuki-san seems to care an awful lot about whether I¡¯ll enjoy those ¡°side dishes.¡± Do you often imagine scenes like that in your head? Could it be that you¡¯re secretly a pervert?]


    Sayuki¡¯s chest rose and fell in frustration, [Hmph, I¡¯m mad now. Forget about tonight¡¯s side dishes.]


    [I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll make it up to you tonight. I¡¯ll definitely savor them, and I¡¯ll even send you a video for verification.]


    [There¡¯s no need for a video, but I might consider accepting a photo.]


    [Are you trying to blackmail me? There¡¯s no need to go through such trouble. If you want me to do something, just ask.]


    [Then send me a photo.]


    [Let¡¯s trade pictures then. Want to show me your legs?]


    Sayuki narrowed her eyes again. After all, it wasn¡¯t a big deal¡ªshe often wore clothes that showed her legs, and Chiba had seen them plenty of times before.


    So, she lowered her phone, took a photo of her toned, fair legs, and sent it over.


    [I¡¯m going to use this photo tonight. ''Thumbs up emoji'']


    Sayuki¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She had been tricked. This sly little brat.


    [You really are desperate if you¡¯re satisfied with just one photo.]


    [But this is ''your'' photo, Sayuki-san. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve gotten one. I¡¯d be happy to die if these legs wrapped around me.]


    [......]


    [Just kidding, of course I wouldn¡¯t do anything like that. Don¡¯t forget about those fresh side dishes tonight. I¡¯ll be looking forward to it.]


    Sayuki Ogawa pursed her lips, and her emotions suddenly became a bit more complicated.


    "Does he really still prefer my sister''s legs?"


    She glanced down at her own legs, which she had always been proud of and worked hard to maintain through regular exercise. Now, she felt as though they had somehow lost out to her sister¡¯s.


    People often said that overtraining tends to attract attention from the same gender. Was she overdoing it? Sayuki absentmindedly touched her toned abs, contemplating her fitness routine.


    On the other side, Shuichi Chiba, having outplayed Sayuki in their little exchange, felt much more at ease. Bored, he opened the system to check things out and quickly found himself lost in thought.


    [Fumika Ogawa''s sense of belonging +10, Administrator salary +100,000 yen.]


    [Sayuki Ogawa''s sense of belonging +10, Administrator salary +100,000 yen.] sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He wasn¡¯t surprised that Fumika''s sense of belonging had increased, but Sayuki¡¯s? What on earth had caused her to feel more attached?

 Chapter 22

    That evening, in the cramped Akiyama household, the mother and her two daughters were busy packing up some personal belongings.


    Although the moving company offered a full packing and unpacking service, there were always certain things that were either too private to be seen by others or important enough to be carried by hand.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s in this big box? Do we need to take it ourselves?¡± An Akiyama, having finished her own tasks, asked curiously as she glanced toward her mother.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your father¡¯s treasure. They need to be carefully preserved/¡± Mrs. Akiyama replied, a blush of nostalgia spreading across her face.


    ¡°Treasures? What kind of treasures?¡± An asked eagerly, moving closer to her mother, wanting to take a peek inside.


    ¡°You can¡¯t. It¡¯s a secret between your father and me, An-chan. You¡¯re not allowed to see.¡± Mrs. Akiyama gently stopped her daughter.


    An immediately puffed out her cheeks in frustration and turned to her older sister, Tsuki Akiyama. ¡°Sister, look at Mom! She¡¯s trying to keep all of Dad¡¯s treasures to herself! Aren¡¯t you going to do something?¡±


    Tsuki, who had been packing her underwear while thinking about buying a blue and white striped pair, was startled when she heard her name. She quickly pressed down on her skirt to make sure the writing on her thigh wasn¡¯t visible.


    "What should I do about it? Have you finished your homework for today? I''ll be checking it later." Tsuki Akiyama said sternly.


    "What?!?" An''s eyes widened in disbelief. "We¡¯ve been busy moving all day! Do I still have to do homework?"


    "Of course. You''re my little sister, after all. We can''t let your grades slip. Plus, I still have to go over today¡¯s English lesson from cram school with you tonight." Tsuki ignored her sister¡¯s dismayed expression and added even more to her plate.


    The Akiyama family couldn''t afford to send both daughters to cram school, so Tsuki attended and would later teach what she learned to An.


    "But I don''t want to be that amazing¡­ Why do I have to work so hard?" An complained, her face scrunched up like a sour lemon as she muttered under her breath.


    "If you don''t want people to look down on you or push you around, you need to be better than everyone else. So good that they can only look up to you. That way, they won¡¯t dare to mess with you." Tsuki lectured while tugging on her younger sister¡¯s ear.


    "There aren''t that many bad people¡­" An grumble quietly, clearly unconvinced.


    "Chiba is one of them." Tsuki murmured, her hand instinctively touching the spot on her leg where something had been written earlier. A slight blush crept across her face.


    "But I think Chiba-kun is actually really nice." An whispered in protest.


    "That''s because you haven¡¯t seen his other side." Tsuki said, squeezing her legs together as she recalled the events from earlier that afternoon. Her face turned an even deeper shade of red.


    That commanding tone, that cold expression, and the writing on her thigh¡ªit was all too much to think about. Tsuki shuddered slightly, trying to shake off the unsettling feeling creeping over her.


    "Tsuki?" An noticed that her sister seemed a little off.


    "Ahem, our father was very impressive back in the day. We need to be just as excellent as him." Tsuki quickly composed herself, sitting up straight and trying to sound serious.


    "Okay... I get it." An pouted, though she obediently listened.


    Meanwhile, their mother had finally finished packing her things. Standing up, she addressed her two daughters, "I¡¯m going to the ramen shop for one last check. You girls behave while I¡¯m gone, alright? Wash up and go to bed early, we¡¯ve got to move first thing in the morning."


    "Got it!" The two sisters responded in unison.


    As soon as they watched their mother leave, An¡¯s eyes lit up with mischief. "Sis, sis! Let¡¯s sneak a peek at Dad¡¯s treasure, okay?"


    "Not interested," Tsuki replied flatly as she stood up, pressing down her skirt. "I¡¯m going out for a bit. You stay here and review your homework."


    "What? It¡¯s so late, where are you going?" An asked, confused. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I¡¯ve got something to take care of. Don¡¯t ask." Without further explanation, Tsuki left the house, leaving her little sister alone.


    "First Mom, now you. You¡¯re all so secretive. Always keeping things from me." An grumbled, feeling left out.


    An Akiyama stared at the closed door, pouting in frustration as she mumbled to herself. However, her attention soon shifted excitedly to the mysterious box.


    "Just a quick peek, and then I''ll repack it¡ªMom probably won''t even notice, right?" She muttered, looking at the cardboard box that hadn¡¯t yet been taped up. It seemed harmless enough.


    But as soon as she opened it, she froze. Inside was a large metal box with a combination lock. There was no way to open it.


    Her excitement deflated immediately. "Mom, seriously? What kind of treasure is this to be locked up so tightly?" She grumbled, now thoroughly disheartened.


    With nothing else to do, An went to run her bath. By the time the tub was full, her sister had finally returned home.


    "Oh, so you went shopping? What did you buy?" An asked curiously, peeking into the bag her sister was holding.


    "Underwear. While I was packing, I noticed some of mine were worn out, so I went to buy new ones." Tsuki replied honestly. There wasn¡¯t much point in hiding it, considering they lived together and An would find out eventually.


    "Did you get any for me? I think I need some new ones too. Wait, why are they all blue and white striped? Are you into that style now?" An asked, puzzled.


    "They''re all mine. If you need some, you''ll have to buy your own. The reason they''re all blue and white striped is because they were on sale." Tsuki replied, her eyes darting nervously as she lied.


    "Oh, I see. Well, give me one to try. I¡¯ve never worn that style before¡ªit might be fun to see what it¡¯s like." An didn¡¯t notice her sister¡¯s discomfort and asked innocently.


    "No!" Tsuki quickly clutched the bag shut. "I''ll bear this burden alone."


    "Wh-what do you mean ''bear it alone''? What burden?" An blinked in confusion, startled by her sister¡¯s intense reaction.


    "Ahem, I mean, since they were on sale, I couldn¡¯t really choose the style, and blue and white stripes are kind of outdated, right? I¡¯ll wear them. You should buy something more stylish." Tsuki coughed awkwardly, trying to cover up her previous statement. Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s mind worked quickly, and she came up with a perfectly reasonable explanation.


    "Sis..." An¡¯s eyes filled with tears of admiration. "It''s okay. I''ll wear the same kind, no problem. After all, it''s underwear¡ªno one will see it anyway."


    Her sister¡¯s teary, grateful gaze made Tsuki feel strangely guilty. "Are you not listening to me anymore? Just do as I say."


    "Alright..." An reluctantly gave up on her plan. She suddenly remembered the mysterious box. "Oh, Sis! Come help me with something. The box has a combination lock. What do you think the code is?"


    Tsuki, eager to change the subject from blue and white stripes, decided to indulge her sister this time. She walked over to the box, giving it a quick glance.


    "Easy. Try Dad¡¯s birthday, Mom¡¯s birthday, then ours. One of them should work."


    "Oh, right!" An exclaimed, immediately starting to test the combinations. On the first try, the lock clicked open. "It¡¯s Dad¡¯s birthday!"


    "Open it." Tsuki, now curious as well, urged her sister to lift the lid.


    When An opened the box, they both stared in surprise. Inside was a strange assortment of small tools and gadgets. Tsuki''s eyes widened in shock.


    An, completely puzzled, asked, "What are these things for? Why would Dad''s treasure be this stuff? Was Dad a police officer or maybe a cowboy before?"


    Tsuki could only stare, unsure of what to make of the bizarre contents.

 Chapter 23

    When bedtime came and the promised fresh side dishes still hadn''t arrived, Shuichi Chiba thought that Sayuki Ogawa might be sulking and refused to deliver them. He decided to wash up and head to bed early.


    His hormones from the previous day had mostly subsided, and his sleep was much better. However, he still dreamed about white clouds and the Sumida River. The sensation of the white clouds became increasingly vivid, wrapping around his body in a more detailed and encompassing manner.


    When he woke up, it was already morning. He opened his eyes to see daylight and sniffed the lingering scent on his pillow. Checking the time on his phone, he saw it was nine o''clock.


    He wondered if Ogawa¡¯s sister from next door had come over to supervise the renovations. He considered sending a direct message inviting her over but worried that she might be too shy to come.


    The previous day''s scenes had opened a Pandora''s box. Instead of increasing his resistance, they only heightened his desire, causing his self-control to deteriorate further. He kept thinking about wanting to experience it again.


    Just as he was contemplating this, the doorbell rang. He initially planned to go downstairs in his pajamas¡ªafter all, they were just loungewear and would be fine for a brief outing.


    But then he remembered what had happened the previous morning and quickly changed his mind. He went to the window to peek outside and see what was going on.


    If it was that shameless Sayuki Ogawa, then he wouldn¡¯t need to change; but if it was someone else, he¡¯d have to be more careful.


    Peeking out from the window, Shuichi Chiba was surprised to see a young girl with long hair. After staring for a moment, he recognized her as Tsuki Akiyama.


    "Why is she here?" Shuichi wondered about this peculiar girl with her unique traits and quickly changed his clothes before heading downstairs.


    ¡°Is there something urgent this early?¡± Shuichi asked directly when he opened the door.


    Tsuki Akiyama glanced around warily before whispering, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this inside.¡±


    Shuichi let her in, but Tsuki then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuichi stood there speechless, crossing his arms. ¡°I must say, President Akiyama, I¡¯m living alone as a guy. Are you so eager to enter my room? If there¡¯s something to discuss, we can do it right here.¡±


    Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s face turned an unusual shade of red at Shuichi¡¯s words. ¡°So you¡¯re a pervert after all, wanting to do such things in public!¡±


    Shuichi Chiba¡¯s eyelid twitches, clearly annoyed. ¡°You know, your attitude is really off-putting. If you were a bit more straightforward and didn¡¯t sound so insincere, maybe I¡¯d be more interested.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tsuki Akiyama stubbornly retorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what men like? If there¡¯s no resistance, it¡¯s boring, right? It wouldn¡¯t have any sense of conquest.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Shuichi grimaced, ¡°I have to give it to you for thinking it through so thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs first. It¡¯d be bad if my mom or someone else finds out.¡± Tsuki Akiyama said, her small heels clicking as she dashed up the stairs.


    The scene felt almost like a female knight charging into the demon lord¡¯s castle, ready to face whatever came next.


    Shuichi shook his head and followed her up to the second floor. Tsuki Akiyama stood in the living room but didn¡¯t immediately enter the bedroom.


    Standing there, she fiddled with the hem of her skirt, her face showing a stubborn look as if she were coerced into this situation.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s this about?¡± Shuichi asked as he closed the door behind him.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sit down first?¡± Tsuki Akiyama turned her head away, clearly reluctant to explain.


    At this point, Shuichi Chiba couldn''t help but feel curious. He pulled up a chair and sat down, eager to see what would unfold.


    To be honest, he had never encountered such a situation in his past life¡ªhe¡¯d only heard about it. This was quite a novel experience for him.


    Seeing that he was seated, Tsuki Akiyama slowly lifted the hem of her skirt, revealing her cotton socks, her "absolute territory," and¡ªnewly bought blue-and-white striped underwear.


    ¡°According to our agreement, I changed into the blue-and-white stripes, and the writing hasn¡¯t been washed off. Is this okay, you big pervert? Once you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll put it away.¡± She said, her voice cold and stiff, but her eyes betraying her excitement.


    She was trembling slightly all over. Especially last night, when her sister An Akiyama had insisted on bathing together, she had no reason to refuse and ended up covering the writing on her legs with a waterproof patch.


    The constant risk of exposure and the danger of completely overturning her usual image made her feel like her brain was vibrating.


    Shuichi Chiba, focusing on the results of his handiwork and the mythical blue-and-white stripes, said nothing, his eyes fixed on the sight before him.


    Without a response, Tsuki Akiyama kept holding up her skirt. This humiliation play left her with an intense, almost irresistible thrill.


    ¡°President, you really are a pervert. I¡¯ve heard of exhibitionists who only wear a coat and open it when they encounter women. Your current method seems to be similar to that, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Shuichi Chiba looked at Tsuki Akiyama with the same gaze he might use to observe a paramecium. Under that gaze, Tsuki felt even more unsettled, and a soft whimper escaped from her throat.


    ¡°Have you ever done this to others before?¡± Shuichi Chiba, with his leg crossed, questioned her as if in an interrogation, not allowing her to lower her skirt.


    ¡°N-No¡­¡± Tsuki Akiyama''s voice trembled slightly, ¡°I only developed this hobby in the past two years. Because of the previous student council president, the students at school are quite afraid of me and speak to me very cautiously.¡±


    ¡°Good, keep it up. In front of others, you¡¯re still that aloof student council president. Only in front of me can you reveal your true self, understand?¡± Shuichi Chiba ordered with an undeniable tone.


    ¡°I understand¡­¡± Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s eyes gradually grew distant with a trembling voice.


    Shuichi Chiba sighed inwardly. At such a young age, how did she develop such a peculiar hobby? Fortunately, she met me; if she had met some perverted old man, her life would be ruined.


    To help the girl, Shuichi Chiba decided to spend time with her when he could, doing things that were appropriate and normal, to prevent her from becoming increasingly dissatisfied and heading down a dangerous path.


    ¡°You can put it down now.¡± After reassuring the girl, Shuichi Chiba¡¯s attention shifted back to her hairstyle.


    The girl, having let go of her skirt, felt a pang of regret¡ªwas that it?


    ¡°I looked up the origin of the blue and white striped hairstyle online. It¡¯s exactly like the hairstyle of Mio Akiyama, right? Coincidentally, I also have the surname Akiyama, so that¡¯s why you wanted me to wear this.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, you can keep this hairstyle as well. Now, go back and take care of your tasks.¡± Shuichi Chiba nodded, ready to send the girl on her way.


    But the girl¡¯s face showed clear signs of dissatisfaction, prompting Shuichi Chiba to call out to her, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    He pulled two bills from his wallet and handed them to her. ¡°Buy a maid outfit when you have time. Come over and help me clean up when you¡¯re free, and also get a pair of cat ears.¡±


    The thought of Tsuki Akiyama in a cat-eared maid outfit was stimulating and would satisfy the girl¡¯s particular needs¡ªa win-win situation.


    Tsuki Akiyama grabbed the money and instantly perked up. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re such a big pervert.¡±


    With that, she turned and left. However, as the door closed, something seemed to have accidentally fallen from her. Tsuki didn¡¯t appear to notice and walked away.


    Shuichi Chiba went over to pick up the item, his mouth twitching. ¡°How fake. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m a cop, who carries something like this around? And she dropped it accidentally¡­¡±


    He put the small plastic prop into a drawer, muttering to himself, ¡°This isn¡¯t right; I can¡¯t use it. It¡¯s too perverted. But in future it might come in handy¡­¡±

 Chapter 24

    Casually throwing together some breakfast, Shuichi Chiba didn''t have to wait long before Fumika Ogawa came over on her own.


    Just as Shuichi was about to send a message, he was pleasantly surprised. After all, Fumika was incredibly shy, and he had thought that after what happened last time, she would be too embarrassed to see him. For her to come over on her own now was quite rare.


    "I was just thinking whether Fumika-san would come today. This is great."


    Shuichi Chiba gently pulled Fumika Ogawa''s hand over, clasping it in his, and slowly rubbed it.


    Her delicate and soft hand was smooth and still carried a pleasant fragrance. Compared to Shuichi¡¯s own hand, hers felt small and exquisite, with a slightly cool touch that was very comforting.


    Fumika Ogawa had no resistance to his actions and let him play with her hand as he pleased.


    "About what happened yesterday, I¡¯m really sorry. I checked online afterward and read that if... Well, if someone has had a bad experience in that kind of situation, it could leave a psychological trauma and even lead to some illnesses. Chiba-kun, your body is fine, right?"


    Hearing Fumika say this, Shuichi Chiba blinked and leaned in close to her ear, whispering softly, "Wouldn''t Fumika-san need to personally check to feel reassured? Also, it seems like yesterday''s ''treatment'' will need to continue for a while before it takes effect. I''ll be relying on you more in the future, Fumika-san."


    Fumika lowered her head, unable to meet his gaze, and responded with a quiet, barely audible sound through her nose, "Mm..."


    As for the "treatment," Fumika Ogawa, who had long been yearning, also eagerly anticipated it. The overwhelming and dizzying sensation made her utterly enchanted, and the image of the two of them lying side by side on the bed, exchanging warm, tender gazes, was something she deeply cherished.


    Shuichi gently led Fumika Ogawa upstairs and into the bedroom. There was no need for the soft transition of a massage this time; instead, he sat her directly on his lap. Though still shy, Fumika seemed less hesitant than the day before. After only a brief pause, she leaned into him, letting her body relax into his embrace.


    Holding her close, Shuichi buried his face in the crook of her neck, breathing in deeply as if her presence alone was a source of comfort. The warmth between them seemed to grow with each moment.


    "Ch-Chiba-kun, it tickles..." Fumika whispered, her voice soft as her legs shifted slightly in response. Her face flushed a rosy red, and she instinctively tried to pull her neck away from him.


    Shuichi held her just a little tighter, his voice lowering into something more intimate. "Last night, I dreamed about you, Fumika. But when I woke up this morning, I was lying in an empty bed. I don''t know why, but for some reason, it made me feel... sad."


    As he spoke, he let his arms circle around her more firmly, the weight of his words settling in the quiet room. "When I think about it," he continued, "I realized that the feeling of holding someone close¡ªit''s something I haven¡¯t experienced in a long time. Since I''ve grown older, those moments have become so rare. But after hugging you yesterday... I remembered that warmth, and now I feel like I can¡¯t let it go."


    "Can¡¯t... let go..."


    Those words echoed in Fumika''s heart. She felt her emotions stirring deeply, and her eyes, which had been uncertain before, now shimmered with a gentle, dreamy haze. Her body melted further into his, soft and pliant, like she had completely surrendered to the moment.


    The unspoken connection between them seemed to intensify, and for Fumika, the weight of those simple words made her feel cherished in a way she hadn''t anticipated. This intimacy, this shared vulnerability, was something she found herself falling into, unable to resist the growing bond between them.


    "Chiba-kun... living alone must be so lonely, right? From now on, I''ll be there to keep you company..." Fumika Ogawa whispered softly.


    "If I could, I¡¯d want to stay like this forever. You feel so soft, Fumika, it¡¯s so comforting to hold you." Shuichi Chiba responded, placing a light kiss on her delicate earlobe, eliciting a soft moan from her.


    ¡°Shall... shall we continue the treatment?¡± Fumika, overwhelmed by her emotions, could no longer hold back. She finally spoke up, asking for more, not just with her words but through her actions as well. She shifted her body slightly and sought out Shuichi''s lips herself.


    The two of them became increasingly lost in the moment...


    "Mm..." As the passion deepened, Fumika suddenly felt Shuichi''s hands growing more adventurous. No longer content with caressing her waist and thighs, even the confines of her skirt seemed insufficient.


    However, unlike her concerns with Sayuki, there was no malice or worry here. She wasn¡¯t afraid of being caught, so she let him explore further without protest, even as her body reacted with uncertainty, her legs shifting restlessly.


    Sensing her unease, Shuichi paused their kiss, giving her a moment to breathe and gather herself.


    Breathing heavily, her face flushed, Fumika Ogawa gazed at him in confusion. Her alluring eyes, still unfocused from the heat of the moment, added to her charm.


    "W-what''s wrong?" She asked, her voice filled with uncertainty. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If you keep moving, Fumika, I might embarrass myself right here." Shuichi Chiba replied with a wry smile.


    "Ch-Chiba-kun... do you need a... check-up?" Fumika stammered, her words coming out before she could fully process them. Her face turned an even deeper shade of red, heat radiating from her as if her entire body was about to melt. She felt embarrassed for saying something so shameless, yet somehow the words had slipped out naturally.


    "There''s no rush, Fumika. You can take your time, just relax. Honestly, just holding you and talking like this feels really nice." Shuichi reassured her, letting her rest her head on his shoulder. Their faces gently pressed together as he stroked her silky hair, calming her and allowing her to catch her breath.


    He couldn''t help but worry she might run out of air otherwise.


    "Mm..." Fumika Ogawa closed her eyes, basking in Shuichi''s gentle touch.


    "By the way, Sayuki-san didn¡¯t bring any gifts this morning like she usually does. Is she too busy? Or... could it be that she¡¯s starting to dislike me because I¡¯m taking up more of your time?" Shuichi Chiba voiced the question that had been on his mind.


    "No, not at all. Sayuki doesn¡¯t dislike you," Fumika answered awkwardly, her face flushing with embarrassment. "I... I told her not to bring anything."


    "Why?" Shuichi asked, a hint of teasing in his voice.


    Seeing no way to avoid the question, Fumika hesitated before mumbling, "The stockings from yesterday got dirty... how could I ask her to give you something like that?"


    "I see... that''s a bit of a shame." Shuichi replied, his tone tinged with mock disappointment.


    "Chiba-kun, do you really enjoy receiving... that kind of gift?" Fumika couldn''t help but ask, her curiosity getting the better of her.


    "Because it¡¯s from you, Fumika, of course I do. I¡¯ve kept all of them neatly stored in the wardrobe." Shuichi said, pointing to the closet by the bed.


    Following his gesture, Fumika¡¯s mind conjured up a vivid image¡ªone of him masturbating while holding her worn stockings. The thought made her feel both flustered and strangely intrigued, her imagination running wild with the possibilities.


    The vivid image in Fumika Ogawa¡¯s mind made her breathing grow even more rapid.


    "Hiss¡ª" Shuichi Chiba sucked in a sharp breath, trying to control himself.


    "S-Sorry..." Fumika gasped, startled by his reaction.


    "It¡¯s fine. Just... if I end up embarrassing myself like this, Fumika, you¡¯re not allowed to laugh at me. It¡¯s all your fault for being so irresistibly charming." Shuichi said with a wry smile, trying his best to hold back and jokingly preparing for the worst.


    With the intimate atmosphere, her alluring scent, and her warm, soft body in his arms, what man could resist?


    "Is it too uncomfortable? Should I get up?" Fumika asked nervously, freezing in place and afraid to move again.


    "It¡¯s not that bad. Honestly, more than being uncomfortable, I just don¡¯t want to let you go. It feels so nice holding you like this." Shuichi admitted, tightening his embrace a little more and adjusting his dick between her legs.


    Being clung to by a fragile yet deeply affectionate young man, Fumika felt her ability to think slipping away, her desire to give herself fully growing stronger.


    "Um... besides looking up that problem yesterday, I also... I also learned a few new techniques. Would you like to try them, Chiba-kun?" She asked, her voice trembling with nervous excitement.


    She had actually gone out of her way to learn new techniques. Shuichi¡¯s curiosity was instantly piqued, and he eagerly asked, "What kind of techniques?"


    "Well... it''s just..." Fumika moved her legs a little, this time deliberately. "There¡¯s something called... ''grin...'' I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of it?"


    "Hmm? Tell me more." Shuichi was genuinely intrigued, realizing this was something he hadn¡¯t come across before.


    "It¡¯s... similar to what¡¯s happening right now, but it only requires a little..." Fumika¡¯s face was bright red, the words almost too much for her to say. Speaking them out loud seemed to take every ounce of her courage.

 Chapter 25

    "It¡¯s... similar to what¡¯s happening right now, but it only requires a little..." Fumika¡¯s face was bright red, the words almost too much for her to say. Speaking them out loud seemed to take every ounce of her courage.


    She then turned around and pushed Chiba on the bed and put her lips on his to escape from the embarrassment to say it. Chiba followed her action and kissed her back while Fumika hands work on Chiba¡¯s pants. She opened it and took out the cock and sat on it. Startled by her action Chiba stopped kissing but Fumika continued.


    She started to move herself slowly on Chiba¡¯s cock which resulted in a moan escaping from Chiba¡¯s mouth. And feeling his hard cock between her legs Fumika also moaned but quickly put her hand on her mouth, while slowly increasing her speed. Chiba¡¯s hands also moved on Fumika¡¯s body while some time grabbing her ass.


    When Fumika felt Chiba¡¯s hands on her ass, she stopped moving for a second but started moving again and this time more faster than before. She was feeling that her orgasm was building up and she would come in a few minutes. Chiba, feeling her increasing speed also started to move himself with her. He could tell that she was about to cum.


    ¡°Chibaaa¡­kun¡± She screamed his name as she cummed on his cock and fell on him while panting. So Chiba turned her around and started moving his cock between her legs.


    *


    As it was nearing lunchtime, Shuichi Chiba and Fumika Ogawa finally stepped out of the bedroom. After showering and changing clothes, they felt much more refreshed.


    This experience made Shuichi once again realize that sometimes a curvier figure is far more appealing than a slimmer one.


    It was just a pity that Fumika was still too shy¡ªshe wouldn''t shower together, nor would she let him look. He figured he¡¯d find another opportunity in the future.


    With a lingering flush on her face, Fumika followed closely behind Shuichi.


    The two of them went downstairs, one after the other. As soon as they reached the living room, they saw Sayuki Ogawa sitting there, playing on her phone, waiting for them.


    Her posture was quite bold too¡ªlegs crossed, propped up on the desk Shuichi often used for work.


    She was wearing her usual denim shorts, and her long, smooth, legs looked even more striking and alluring in that pose.


    It was hard for Shuichi not to glance over.


    Immediately, he noticed Sayuki looking back at him with a faint smile, as if to say¡ª¡¯You looked, didn''t you?¡¯


    "Sayuki-san, you came without saying anything?" Shuichi Chiba sat down in his usual seat without the slightest hint of panic. From this angle and distance, the view of her legs was even better.


    Sayuki Ogawa raised an eyebrow and pulled her legs back. "Did my sister announce her arrival in advance? Why is it just me that needs to say about my arrival? Am I already unnecessary?"


    "Sayuki..." Fumika Ogawa clutched the handle of her bag, softly calling her sister''s name with a hint of reproach.


    "Looks like Sis changed her stockings," Sayuki observed knowingly, noticing they weren¡¯t the same ones from the morning. She raised her eyebrows thoughtfully. "Seems like things got pretty intense. I guess you won¡¯t need me to bring any more little snacks to go with your drinks¡ªlooks like you¡¯ve got a full meal now."


    Fumika blushed furiously, too embarrassed to respond.


    "Actually, I''d still like some fresh, warm snacks," Shuichi jumped in with a bold, unapologetic grin. "But Fumika-san won¡¯t agree to it no matter what. If Sayuki-san could help out, that would be great."


    Fumika let out a small, flustered sound, covering her face. Her sister and Shuichi¡¯s suggestive banter left her completely overwhelmed.


    "Well, that depends on how you perform." Sayuki teased, crossing her arms and giving Shuichi a sideways glance. Her alluring eyes sparkled mischievously.


    "Perform?" Shuichi blinked. "Are you planning to take a cut as the middleman? Maybe I should just go straight to the source and smooth things over myself. Might have to put in some extra effort, but I can make it work."


    The quirky metaphor left Sayuki momentarily at a loss for words. She shot him a playful glare, clearly unimpressed but amused.


    "I was referring to your workouts at my gym once it opens," Sayuki clarified. "If you do well, there''ll be rewards. That way, you''ll have the motivation, right? I know exactly how lazy people like you, who never exercise, can be."


    As she spoke, she glanced at her sister, who immediately lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "Oh, I see," Shuichi Chiba said, realizing. "How considerate of you, Sayuki-san. If that''s the kind of reward we''re talking about, I think it would definitely make it easier to stay committed."


    Next to him, Fumika let out another soft, flustered sound, the blush that had just faded from her neck reappearing.


    "You¡¯d better stick to it. With your current physique, you might not be able to keep up with my sister." Sayuki added, throwing out yet another bold remark while Chiba just smiled knowing that she didn¡¯t know about his stamina.


    "Sayuki!" Fumika finally couldn''t hold back anymore. Her eyes welled up with tears, giving her a helpless, pitiful look as she protested, "Don¡¯t say things like that..."


    "She has a point, though," Shuichi responded, still as calm as ever, as if they were discussing something purely technical. "Fumika-san''s so attractive, it''s hard to resist. Honestly, I don''t have that much willpower. For the long term, I really should start working out."


    However, a thought suddenly occurred to him¡ªSayuki''s gym was for women only. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for him to work out during business hours with the female clients around.


    So... would it be private training after hours?


    "Then it''s decided." Sayuki Ogawa nodded, as if they had just finalized a business deal.


    Fumika Ogawa looked on in confusion at the two of them. Was she the only one who found this whole conversation strange? Why was Shuichi calmly discussing such things with Sayuki as if it were completely normal?


    "Oh, by the way, the new tenants next door¡ªare they the ones I saw moving in this morning?" Sayuki asked, nodding toward the Akiyama family next door.


    "Yeah, they signed the lease yesterday. Their surname is Akiyama, and they''re opening a ramen shop. You should meet them sometime. Since we''ll be neighbors for a while, you could even consider eating there occasionally." Shuichi explained casually.


    Sayuki gave him a knowing smile. "You¡¯re already trying to drum up business for them? Seems like you¡¯ve got a special connection with those two girls."


    "They''re classmates, from a single-parent family, having a tough time. I¡¯m just helping out a little." Shuichi responded calmly.


    "Is that really all?" Sayuki raised an eyebrow. "No other thoughts crossing your mind?"


    Shuichi spread his hands with a confident smile. "I''m not really interested in younger girls. Compared to unripe little apples, I much prefer someone like Fumika-san¡ªsweet, like a ripe peach."


    P-Peach?


    Fumika Ogawa felt both happy and shy at the same time, hearing Shuichi Chiba openly express his affection. A ¡®peach¡¯... Was he referring to her figure? Or something else?


    She glanced down at her chest, then over at her tight-fitting skirt. No matter what he meant, it was embarrassing either way...


    Sayuki Ogawa stared at them for a moment, then remarked with a hint of surprise, "It feels like you''re being honest. A bit unexpected."


    "Looks like you¡¯ll need to get to know me better, Sayuki-san," Shuichi chuckled lightly, "So you won''t always be so surprised."


    Sayuki¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She glanced at her still-blushing sister, then shot a glare at Shuichi. How could he dare say such things, teasing like that, right in front of her sister? S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are your eyes bothering you?" Shuichi asked, as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened. "There¡¯s eye drops upstairs¡ªartificial tears too. Should I grab some for you?"


    Sayuki Ogawa tugged at the corner of her mouth. "No need. It¡¯s just some dust from overseeing the renovations. I¡¯ll be fine after blinking a few times."


    "Good to hear. But don''t take it lightly¡ªeyes are important. If it bothers you again, feel free to come up to the second floor for some eye drops anytime." Shuichi Chiba replied, his tone innocent on the surface, though it felt like there was a subtle undertone, as if he were implying something. Sayuki silently cursed him for his slyness.


    "Not ready to leave yet, Sis? It''s already lunchtime. Or... have you already had your fill just now?" Sayuki teased.


    Fumika jumped, flustered. "N-no! What do you mean ''had my fill''? Don''t say such things, Sayuki..."


    "You might as well just stay here for meals from now on. I can eat by myself." Sayuki said, getting up to leave, with Fumika quickly following after her.


    At the door, Fumika paused, casting a lingering, affectionate glance back at Shuichi before hurrying out after her sister.

 Chapter 26

    Watching the two twin sisters leave, Shuichi Chiba stroked his chin, lost in thought, and began analyzing Sayuki Ogawa''s behavior.


    From their interactions over the past few days, it was clear that Sayuki Ogawa had a dominant personality, always wanting to take the upper hand in every situation.


    Yes, that kind of personality.


    Shuichi Chiba strongly suspected that even in certain... intimate matters, Sayuki Ogawa liked to be on top, taking the lead.


    A woman with a strong competitive spirit... Could it also be a bit of a desire for conquest?


    The more difficult and resistant he was, the more interested and excited she became...


    Shuichi Chiba covered his face. What on earth was he thinking? Everything was a mess, and weren''t their roles a bit reversed?


    He was probably being influenced by Tsuki Akiyama, which was causing his thoughts to go off track.


    Clearing his mind, Shuichi Chiba began analyzing from another angle. There were two things Sayuki Ogawa had just said that caught his attention.


    ¡®Am I unnecessary now?¡¯


    ¡®I can manage on my own.¡¯


    When she said these words, her expression seemed a bit unusual, as if she was... worried? Maybe feeling a bit lonely?


    There was also a slight hint of sulkiness in her tone.


    Bold and open, yet unable to part from her sister, afraid of being left alone?


    If that were truly the case...


    "In that case, why separate? There''s no harm in continuing to live together." Shuichi Chiba muttered to himself.


    He opened the system interface, and just as expected, Fumika Ogawa''s sense of belonging had increased by 10, once again boosting his monthly salary by 100,000 yen.


    The current situation was,


    - [Fumika Ogawa, Sense of Belonging: 50]


    - [Sayuki Ogawa, Sense of Belonging: 20]


    - [Tamako Akiyama, Sense of Belonging: 30]


    With every 10 points of belonging adding another 100,000 yen to his monthly salary, plus the basic administrator''s fee, Shuichi Chiba''s monthly salary had now reached 1.1 million yen.


    A look of satisfaction appeared on Chiba''s face, the joy of reaping the rewards.


    However, the salary wouldn''t be paid out until the beginning of next month, so for now, he could only feel happy about it. He was still spending from his savings.


    That afternoon, Fumika Ogawa didn¡¯t come back, and Shuichi Chiba, bored, spent the entire afternoon watching anime to pass the time. The collection from his previous life was still quite impressive¡ªRin Shima really was cute. It made him want to go camping.


    Of course, it would be even better if he could take the lady from next door camping with him. That would probably be amazing.


    ¡­..


    On Monday morning, while Shuichi Chiba was brushing his teeth, the doorbell suddenly rang. He went downstairs to answer it, and once again, it was Tsuki Akiyama.


    "Mom wants you to come over for breakfast." Tsuki said, lightly biting her lip, her usual defiant expression on her face.


    "Isn¡¯t the place still not open?" Chiba asked curiously. He had gotten used to Tsuki''s attitude by now¡ªthis troubled girl always liked to pretend she was being forced into things.


    "It''s just missing the sign. Everything else is ready, and the moving company already set everything up. There''s no problem with cooking." Tsuki explained, glancing around cautiously as her hands slowly moved downward.


    "And also... this, check." She lifted the hem of her skirt slightly, revealing the blue and white striped panty she was wearing, along with a glimpse of her skin.


    The boldness of the act left an undeniable tension hanging in the air.


    Compared to their previous encounters in the privacy of the second floor, doing something like this on the first floor was obviously bolder and more thrilling.


    Tsuki Akiyama trembled slightly from the excitement, her face slowly turning red as she bit down on her lip.


    Shuichi Chiba, pretending to remain indifferent, glanced briefly and nodded. "That''s fine."


    Tsuki lowered her skirt, savoring the lingering sensations but feeling like it had all been too brief, leaving her somewhat unsatisfied.


    "Sit next to me at breakfast later." Chiba added, knowing this troubled girl wouldn¡¯t be so easily content.


    "!!!" Tsuki''s heart skipped a beat, her eyes lighting up with excited anticipation, though she muttered, "You''re such a pervert, wanting to do something in front of my family..." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If you keep being this stubborn, I won''t play along anymore." Chiba cut her off, not letting her continue with her usual antics.


    "..." Tsuki immediately fell silent, her defiant attitude crumbling. She mumbled shyly, "Got it."


    "Good girl. You go ahead first, I''ll change clothes." Chiba said, patting her head before turning and heading upstairs.


    Tsuki Akiyama raised her hand to touch her own head, pondering for a moment, unsure of what kind of ¡®play¡¯ this even was.


    Hmm...


    ''Good girl...''


    Could it be...???


    Her heart raced as she returned to her family¡¯s shop, her mind swirling with her earlier thoughts. If it really was what she suspected... How thrilling!


    "Tsuki-chan, where¡¯s Chiba-kun?" Mrs. Akiyama asked, wearing an apron and looking every bit the chef as she busily worked at the stove.


    "He''s changing clothes, he¡¯ll be here soon," Tsuki replied, slipping back into her usual demeanor. "Where''s An? She hasn¡¯t come down yet?"


    "I am coming, I am coming..." An Akiyama yawned as she stumbled down the stairs, her clothes disheveled. The steep staircase almost caused her to take a tumble.


    Tsuki Akiyama, annoyed, walked over and tapped An on the forehead, helping her straighten out her clothes. "Were you planning to go out looking like this? If anyone saw you, your image would be completely ruined."


    Speaking of ruined images, Tsuki shuddered involuntarily. If anyone found out her true self, it would be her image that was completely destroyed.


    She found herself losing confidence whenever she tried to scold her younger sister these days.


    "Wow, it smells so good. Why is breakfast so fancy today?" An asked, sniffing eagerly toward the kitchen like a curious puppy, savoring the delicious aroma.


    "It''s our first official breakfast since moving here, and Chiba-kun is coming over too. Of course, it has to be a bit more special." Mrs. Akiyama said with a smile.


    Just as she said that, Shuichi Chiba arrived. The moment he stepped inside, he was immediately greeted by the enticing smell of the food.


    The shop was narrow, with a bar counter and a few other small tables, each able to seat only two people facing each other. Chiba walked through the central aisle, greeting everyone as he passed.


    "Good morning, Mrs. Akiyama. Sorry for the trouble." Shuichi Chiba greeted politely.


    "Oh, not at all! I''m so happy you could join us, Chiba-kun~," Mrs. Akiyama replied cheerfully as she laid out the feast on the bar counter. "I wasn''t sure if you preferred Western or Japanese-style breakfast, so I prepared a bit of both. Please, help yourself to whatever you like."


    Chiba glanced at the bar, which was filled with an array of beautifully arranged dishes. There was miso soup with tofu, tuna rice balls, grilled salmon, cheese, pan-seared chicken breast, tamagoyaki (Japanese omelet), pan-fried pumpkin, scrambled eggs, bacon, toasted bread, pancakes, a fresh vegetable salad, and even ramen¡ªfitting for the shop¡¯s main business.


    As for drinks, there was genmaicha (brown rice tea), milk, and juice.


    For someone like Chiba, who usually just grabbed something quick in the morning, this scene of the food was a sight he had never seen before.


    Even with his usual thick skin, Chiba couldn''t help but feel a bit embarrassed. "This is really too much, Mrs. Akiyama. You didn¡¯t need to go through so much trouble. I usually just have some bread and milk, and that¡¯s more than enough for me."


    "Don¡¯t be shy now! It wasn¡¯t much trouble at all. This is pretty much what we normally have. If I didn¡¯t make it like this, An-chan wouldn¡¯t be too happy." Mrs. Akiyama said fondly, casting a glance at her youngest daughter, who was eyeing the food hungrily.

 Chapter 27

    "Hehehe~" An Akiyama giggled happily, her eyes glowing as she stared at the food in front of her.


    "And here''s your lunchbox for noon, the same as Tsuki-chan and An-chan''s. Is that alright?" Mrs. Akiyama pulled out three lunchboxes.


    One small white box, one large pink box, and one large blue box.


    "I''ve always wanted to try bringing a lunchbox. I''ll be counting on you for future meals, Mrs. Akiyama." Shuichi Chiba said with a smile, without being overly formal.


    "Leave it to me! I''ll make sure to feed you well and plump you up." Mrs. Akiyama patted her chest as a sign of assurance.


    "Wait a second!" Tsuki Akiyama suddenly interrupted from the side, "Isn''t that blue lunchbox An-chan''s?"


    "Yes, it is. Why?" Mrs. Akiyama tilted her head, puzzled.


    "That''s not okay!" Tsuki firmly objected and quickly found a reason, "Using an old one isn''t good. Let''s change it to a new one."


    "That makes sense, but we don''t have a new one at home right now. I''ll buy one today and switch it tomorrow. Is that alright, Chiba-kun?" Mrs. Akiyama asked Shuichi Chiba.


    "It''s fine. I don''t mind using the class president''s lunchbox." Shuichi Chiba joked, glancing at An Akiyama.


    An was secretly sipping milk when she suddenly heard her name and quickly sat up straight, pretending nothing had happened, but there was a ring of milk around her lips.


    Realizing it was a bit obvious, she stealthily stuck out her little pink tongue to clean her mouth.


    The scene was quite amusing, and Shuichi Chiba found himself engrossed in it when, out of nowhere, Tsuki Akiyama jumped between them, blocking his view.


    "You can do whatever you want to me, but you absolutely can''t lay a finger on my sister." Tsuki warned in a low voice.


    Shuichi Chiba snorted dismissively and playfully gave her a little poke on her ass. "Get your facts straight; you have no say in this. You just have to obey my orders."


    Caught off guard and feeling embarrassed in front of family, Tsuki stifled a soft whimper, quickly covering her mouth to avoid being heard.


    "Alright, let''s eat up! Otherwise, you''ll be late for school." Mrs. Akiyama finally finished preparing everything and clapped her hands to get their attention.


    She sat at the bar counter while Shuichi Chiba and the two sisters sat outside it, with An Akiyama on the left, Tsuki Akiyama in the middle, and Shuichi Chiba on the right.


    Worried about her sister, Tsuki deliberately positioned herself in the middle.


    But Shuichi Chiba thought that she might not be worried about her sister but rather anticipating some trouble for herself. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°How does it taste? Is it to your liking, Chiba-kun?¡± Mrs. Akiyama asked, beaming as she watched the three kids eat.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing! I¡¯ve never had such delicious food before! I feel like I won¡¯t be able to eat anyone else''s cooking after this.¡± Shuichi Chiba said, nearly moved to tears after tasting the tamagoyaki. It had been a long time since he had a hot breakfast.


    Mrs. Akiyama was a great cook; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to raise her two daughters so well with just a small ramen shop.


    And with the added bonus of cooking for him, the taste was truly unbeatable.


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s not that exaggerated~ You¡¯re too kind, Chiba-kun.¡± Mrs. Akiyama said, modestly waving her hand, her face full of smiles.


    ¡°Today¡¯s meal is especially delicious, though,¡± Tsuki chimed in, looking a bit puzzled. ¡°It feels like her cooking has suddenly improved.¡±


    She ate her mother¡¯s cooking every day, and while fluctuations in taste were normal, today¡¯s food was indeed better than usual.


    Even if she was only experiencing a thirty percent boost, the difference was already quite noticeable.


    ¡°Mm-mm-mm¡­¡± An Akiyama was too busy to talk, her mouth full as she nodded enthusiastically in agreement with her sister.


    ¡°Really? No way!¡± Mrs. Akiyama said, surprised, as she picked up her chopsticks to try a piece of bacon. Her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°This is so delicious! It¡¯s way better than usual¡ªjust as expected from me~¡±


    Shuichi Chiba, who was observing and wondering whether the shop''s effect boost would be discovered, nearly choked upon hearing this. This lady is really... something special.


    However, the food is indeed delicious, so I can consider taking better care of her daughter in the future.


    With that thought, Shuichi Chiba retracted his left hand from under the bar, enjoying the food while quietly reaching into Tsuki Akiyama''s skirt.


    Following the long over-the-knee stockings, he quickly reached the boundary, and the previously drool-inducing, pudding-like thighs were now within reach.


    "Well..." Tsuki, who was suddenly attacked, was caught off guard, a muffled groan escaped from her throat, and her heartbeat began to accelerate.


    "What''s wrong, Tsuki-chan? Did you choke?" Mrs. Akiyama asked with concern upon hearing her daughter''s voice.


    "No, I''m fine." She quickly shook her head, but that hand continued to move around, and the sensation made her face grow redder.


    "Could it be that you''re sick? Your face is really red, Sis." An Akiyama casually inquired amidst her busy schedule.[She is very busy because she is eating.]


    However, Tsuki Akiyama would prefer that her silly sister continue eating and not pay attention to her.


    But if no one noticed at all, that wouldn''t be exciting enough... This left Tsuki feeling quite conflicted.


    "Your face is indeed very red. President, do you want to take a day off today and take a rest? Your health is important."


    Shuichi Chiba suggested nonchalantly, but under the bar, his hands kept moving on her thigh.


    I have to say that the touch of a young girl is indeed very tender. However, Shuichi Chiba has not yet directly touched Fumika''s thighs. She only wore stockings, so it is impossible to compare them for the time being.


    "No need. Today is Monday. The student council has a lot of work to do. I can''t leave. My health is fine."


    She refused in a cold tone, but the flush on her face became more and more conspicuous, and the excitement in her eyes became more and more intense.


    This strong sense of contrast made Shuichi Chiba, who had always been only interested, feel a little nervous.


    This game... is getting more and more interesting.


    Breakfast was brief since they had to hurry to school, and it ended a few minutes later.


    Tsuki Akiyama licked her lips, still feeling excited, her eyes full of enthusiasm. As expected, Chiba really understood her; she found the right person.


    The three of them grabbed their backpacks, said goodbye to Mrs. Akiyama, and headed out to catch the subway.


    On the way, Shuichi Chiba walked alongside Tsuki Akiyama, while An Akiyama kicked stones a short distance ahead, looking very lively.


    "An-chan, don''t do such childish things." Tsuki reminded her.


    "Oh..." An Akiyama sulked, stopped her antics, and walked properly, finally appearing a bit more aloof like a student.


    Shuichi Chiba found this strange. "She''s quite cute when she''s lively; why does she have to act like this?"


    Hearing this, Tsuki bit her lip lightly, looking pleading. "Can you not make a move on my sister? If it comes to that... I could be a bit more submissive and agree to your request."

 Chapter 28

    Shuichi Chiba gave her a light slap on her perky ass and said, "Where¡¯s all this drama coming from? I¡¯m not interested in immature little girls."


    Tsuki Akiyama let out a soft whine, somewhat convinced, and then explained her earlier point.


    "We don¡¯t have any mann in our house. If I don¡¯t act a bit more assertive, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising to get bullied, right?"


    Shuichi Chiba fell silent. Single-parent families, especially single mothers in Japan, have it really tough.


    Here, single mothers find it hard to get jobs because employers think they need to take care of their children and can¡¯t fully commit to work.


    So, when a husband passes away, it¡¯s common for the widow with children to fall to the bottom of society, sometimes even resorting to unsavory means to make ends meet.


    On the surface, there are minimum welfare guarantees, but in reality, Japan¡¯s spending in this area is nearly nonexistent.


    Among developed countries, Japan has the lowest coverage rate for basic income support. France can reach 91.6%, the UK between 47-90%, and Germany up to 64.4%. Japan only manages 15.3-18%.


    Developed countries on average allocate 3.5% of their GDP for poverty alleviation, while Japan only spends 0.5%.


    In recent years, things seem to be improving, but back then, Mrs. Akiyama¡¯s situation was clearly dire.


    "In elementary school, when the classmates found out that An-chan didn¡¯t have a father, they often bullied her. And you know now that An-chan is a bit naive and easily fooled; she¡¯s been tricked by her classmates many times and still falls for it."


    Tsuki Akiyama looked at her sister''s back and let out a small sigh. "At that time, we weren¡¯t in the same class, so I was always a bit late to realize what was happening. But even if we were in the same class, I couldn¡¯t be there for her every moment; she had to grow up. So I taught her to disguise herself, to act a bit aloof and unapproachable, to be a bit more capable¡ªthis way, she wouldn¡¯t get bullied so easily."


    Shuichi Chiba patted Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s head and said simply, "You¡¯ve worked hard."


    Tsuki shot him a glare and huffed, "I¡¯m not a weak girl who needs comforting."


    "True, someone like you is quite impressive," Shuichi Chiba chuckled. "But... maybe we should think about rewarding such a hardworking president."


    Tsuki Akiyama perked up, her face full of mischief. "Is it a train ride? Maybe on the train later..."


    "???" Shuichi Chiba gasped, surprised. Tsuki was taking this to a whole new level of boldness.


    "Let¡¯s skip the train; I¡¯m afraid some overly enthusiastic bystander might report me as a pervert, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to explain myself."


    But Tsuki Akiyama seemed not to hear, her eyes shining with enthusiasm and her breath becoming a bit rapid.


    Shuichi Chiba felt a twitch in his eyelid, sensing that if this continued, he might really end up on a path of no return¡ªhe¡¯d be heading toward the days of working the sewing machine.


    "I almost forgot, let¡¯s add each other on LINE for easier communication. Also, is there anything else you need help with at the ramen shop?" Shuichi Chiba pulled out his phone, interrupting her train of thought.


    "Nothing else needed, but let¡¯s talk about the reward. What exactly do you plan to do later?" Tsuki Akiyama accepted his friend request and asked eagerly.


    "Then I¡¯ll go ask the class representative." Shuichi Chiba rolled his eyes.


    "Wait, I¡¯m serious," Tsuki Akiyama tugged at his sleeve. "In the past, the ramen shop catered mainly to local residents. Now that we¡¯ve moved, it¡¯s unlikely the old customers will come all this way for a bowl of ramen, so attracting new customers might be challenging at first."


    "Got it, I understand." Shuichi Chiba nodded, opening the system to check how much funding would be needed to attract customers.


    However, just as he brought up the system interface, he received a new notification.


    [Tamako Akiyama Sense of Belonging +10, Administrator Monthly Salary +100,000 Yen.] S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shuichi Chiba felt that persuading the class representative¡¯s family to open the shop was an incredibly wise decision. The sense of belonging had increased so quickly, but he was unsure of the exact reason.


    Was it because he praised her cooking during breakfast, saying how delicious it was and how much he enjoyed it, making her happy?


    Or perhaps it was the pleasant atmosphere of breakfast that eased some of the initial unfamiliarity and made her feel more at home?


    Or maybe it was the good rapport he had built with her two daughters?


    Shuichi Chiba couldn¡¯t quite figure it out, but it seemed that complimenting her was always a safe bet.


    After closing Akiyama¡¯s personal information, he clicked the button to summon the butler and silently stated his request¡ªhelp with promoting the Akiyama family¡¯s ramen shop after its opening.


    [Administrator requests to arrange promotion for the ramen shop. This request will consume 100,000 Yen. Do you wish to proceed?]


    Hmm? Another 100,000 Yen?


    Shuichi Chiba suddenly had a faint suspicion that it might be the case that whatever he asked the butler for, the price was always this amount.


    So, regarding the renovation issues with the two Ogawa ladies, if he hadn¡¯t applied to arrange a reliable renovation team but had instead just requested the renovations directly, wouldn¡¯t he have saved on renovation costs?


    What if he applied to tear down and completely rebuild the entire shopping street as a skyscraper¡ªwouldn¡¯t that also only cost 100,000 Yen?


    Curious, he decided to give it a try. Shuichi Chiba quickly clicked to proceed, first resolving the ramen shop issue, then submitting a request for the shopping street reconstruction plan.


    [Illegal application, please resubmit.]


    ¡°...¡±


    Shuichi Chiba thought to himself that, as expected, the system¡¯s loopholes were not easy to exploit.


    However, after thinking it over, he tried applying for a renovation of the shopping street again, only to receive another illegal application notice.


    After several attempts, Shuichi Chiba began to understand what kind of applications would be approved.


    First, the system had already indicated that during the operation of the shopping street, if he encountered difficulties, he could request help. So, he needed to have an actual problem to resolve.


    Moreover, it seemed that only requests made on behalf of deserving shop owners who truly needed assistance would be considered. After all, serving capable shop owners was part of his role.


    Simply trying to fulfill his own desires was unlikely to succeed.


    If he wanted to renovate the entire shopping street, it would probably require unanimous agreement among all the capable shop owners that a renovation was necessary.


    "Chiba-kun, what are you thinking about? It¡¯s time to get on the train." Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s voice suddenly broke into his thoughts.


    Shuichi Chiba quickly snapped back to reality, realizing that he had unconsciously followed Tsuki all the way to the train station.


    "Where¡¯s the class representative?" He suddenly noticed someone was missing.


    "I asked her to travel in the next train." Tsuki Akiyama replied, her gaze intense and seemingly impatient.


    "Next..." Shuichi Chiba¡¯s lips twitched slightly. This girl really had some urgent needs¡ªso much so that she sent away her beloved sister.


    "Aren¡¯t you worried about her being alone in the next train? What if something unexpected happens?" Shuichi Chiba couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "An-chan is old enough now; I can¡¯t protect her forever. Besides, in today¡¯s society, it¡¯s not girls like An-chan that need to be feared on the train." Tsuki Akiyama explained.


    "That¡¯s true..." Shuichi Chiba deeply resonated with this. In his past life, he had always tried to avoid sitting near the opposite sex on the train during his daily commute to school.

 Chapter 29

    "By the way, don''t they have women-only trains? Why didn''t the class president go there?" Shuichi Chiba suddenly remembered a local feature.


    Tsuki Akiyama waved her hand dismissively. "That kind of thing sounds nice, like it''s a special arrangement for women, but when an entire train is filled only with women, it''s a total disaster."


    "Explain." Shuichi Chiba wasn''t very familiar with the concept.


    "What''s there to explain? The mixed scents of various perfumes in the train aren''t any better than the smell of sweat, maybe even more overwhelming. In a train full of women, even a tiny bump can lead to arguments that last the whole ride until someone gets off. With that many people packed together, if it''s a mixed-gender train, people tend to be a bit more restrained. But when it''s all women, it''s easier for fights to break out. Sometimes they''ll even step on each other¡¯s feet with high heels out of jealousy over someone else¡¯s figure. Petty bickering and passive-aggressive behavior that leads to fights? That¡¯s an everyday occurrence."


    Clearly, Tsuki Akiyama had ridden in women-only trains before and had a particularly bad experience.


    "It''s a bit hard to understand. Is it because without the presence of the opposite sex, there''s no need to care about appearances as much?" Shuichi Chiba thought of those palace drama series, where the viciousness and cruelty of the concubines were truly shocking.


    He also recalled the saying that in a girls'' dorm of four, they¡¯d have eight separate chat groups.


    "Pretty much. In any case, the regular trains are still a better experience." As Tsuki Akiyama spoke, the train arrived at the station, and the two were swept into the carriage by the rushing crowd.


    "Is this experience really any better?" Shuichi Chiba muttered sarcastically. But even buying a car wouldn''t help¡ªduring rush hour, the train is still faster.


    "While it''s not too crowded yet, let''s move to the side." Tsuki Akiyama said, tugging on Shuichi Chiba''s sleeve as they slipped through the crowd to the door on the other side.


    She stood facing the door and had Shuichi Chiba stand behind her. Then, in a low voice, she spoke in a cool, teasing tone.


    "Do what you want to do¡­"


    Shuichi Chiba pulled a wry smile. "I want to get off. I feel like this isn''t the train going to school."


    Playing around in a ramen shop or an office is one thing, but pulling something like this on a train? No way!


    "You promised there''d be a reward." Tsuki Akiyama frowned, whispering in dissatisfaction.


    "I never said the reward was this. I don¡¯t want to be caught and labeled a train pervert..." Shuichi Chiba started to reply, but suddenly someone from behind pushed him hard.


    Caught off guard, he lost his balance and ended up pinning Tsuki Akiyama against the door.


    Her round face got squished flat. While Chiba¡¯s cock was put between her ass.


    "Mmm..." A muffled sound escaped from Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s throat, and a visible blush began to spread across her face.


    She teased in a low voice, "Chiba-kun really is a pervert. You say no, but your actions are pretty eager."


    "..."


    Shuichi Chiba was speechless, and with the crowd continuing to press from behind, he found himself completely unable to move.


    Being squashed together was uncomfortable enough, but Tsuki Akiyama made it worse by occasionally whispering strange sounds into his ear. Before long, he started feeling like things were getting out of control.


    In this situation, even if he recited a hundred mantras for inner peace, it wouldn''t have helped. He was far from reaching a sage-like calm. Sometimes Tsuki grinds her ass on his cock which slowly becomes hard. The more Chiba tried to move away from Tsuki, the more she moved her ass toward his cock.


    "Hasn''t Chiba-kun done something like this before? You seem pretty experienced at being a pervert." Tsuki Akiyama asked, a bit breathless, likely due to the cramped and stuffy carriage.


    "I feel like my reputation is going to be ruined because of you." Shuichi Chiba replied, exasperated, his cock twitching.


    ¡­..


    ¡­..


    "I was busy yesterday and didn''t have time. I''ll find some time after school in the next couple of days to go buy it." Tsuki Akiyama said, a bit disappointed. If she''d had the chance to buy it yesterday, she would''ve already gone to report her progress to Shuichi Chiba in the dorm room.


    "Chiba-kun, would you be interested in visiting the student council?" She asked.


    "Not interested."


    "But... there are lots of interesting things to do in the student council office, aren''t there?" Thanks to Shuichi Chiba¡¯s earlier advice, Tsuki Akiyama has become much more direct now.


    However, her bluntness was starting to make Shuichi Chiba a bit uncomfortable. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ll think about it." Shuichi Chiba replied vaguely. Maybe one day, if he got bored, he could drop by and check out the student council.


    "Great, then it''s settled." Tsuki Akiyama quickly solidified the plan, afraid he''d change his mind.


    After one transfer and about half an hour later, they finally arrived at the station. There was still a short walk left to get to school.


    After leaving the station, An Akiyama finally met up with the two. Seeing her sister''s unusually flushed face, she immediately showed concern. "Sister, are you sure you''re okay? Your face is even redder than it was during breakfast."


    As she spoke, she reached out to feel her sister''s temperature. "You feel a bit warm too. Maybe you should take the day off and rest? I can talk to the school for you."


    "No need, I''m fine. If I really can''t hold on, I''ll go to the nurse''s office." Tsuki Akiyama declined her sister¡¯s suggestion.


    However, when Tsuki Akiyama mentioned the nurse''s office, Shuichi Chiba immediately sensed something. Sure enough, she was giving him a subtle look.


    The cool, composed student council president was hinting at doing something fun in the nurse''s office. Should he go along with it?


    Shuichi Chiba chose to ignore her at first, but soon enough, Tsuki Akiyama found a moment when her sister wasn''t paying attention and gave him a more direct signal.


    "The second period today is PE, and our two classes have it together. How about finding an excuse to head to the nurse''s office then?" She whispered.


    Shuichi Chiba lightly patted her on the ass, responding, "Since when do you get to make the decisions?"


    "Mmm..." A muffled sound escaped Tsuki Akiyama again, her flush starting to return after having just faded a little. "So... not going?"


    "We''re going." Shuichi Chiba replied firmly. ¡®You have no other intentions, right? You just want to visit the nurse''s office, since it''s a spot that often shows up in anime, right?¡¯

 Chapter 30

    As they neared the school gate, Shuichi Chiba and Tsuki Akiyama parted ways to avoid any gossip.


    He trailed a few steps behind the two sisters, watching as the student council''s discipline committee members at the gate conducted appearance checks. The committee head, accompanied by a few subordinates, greeted Tsuki Akiyama with admiration.


    ¡°Any troublemakers ignoring the rules today?¡± Tsuki Akiyama paused to inquire about the committee¡¯s work.


    ¡°No, everything¡¯s been going smoothly,¡± Replied the discipline committee head, a cute girl with long hair. After responding, she curiously asked, ¡°President, why did you change your hairstyle today?¡±


    Tsuki Akiyama sneaked a glance at Shuichi Chiba behind her and calmly explained, ¡°I just felt like switching things up. Does it not suit me?¡±


    ¡°No, no, it suits you perfectly.¡± The committee head waved her hands quickly. ¡°You look a bit more gentle like this, President.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Sis, you did change your hairstyle.¡± An Akiyama finally realized, looking surprised and clueless.


    Tsuki Akiyama glared at her younger sister in annoyance. She had changed her hairstyle yesterday, and it took until today for An to notice after someone else pointed it out¡ªhow dense could she be?


    Also, they were at school now, and her true nature was starting to show.


    "Ahem." Tsuki Akiyama cleared her throat, giving her younger sister a look to remind her to maintain her composure. An Akiyama immediately straightened up, her expression becoming more serious.


    After briefly discussing the day''s duties with the discipline committee, Tsuki Akiyama and her sister entered the school.


    With their striking looks and outstanding academic performance, the two sisters naturally drew attention and sparked conversation wherever they went, easily becoming the center of attention.


    However, despite being in the spotlight, Tsuki Akiyama''s thoughts were elsewhere¡ª''Is Chiba following behind me now? Would this count as some kind of ''stalking play''?''


    ¡°Chiba, I have something good. Do you want to take a look?¡± Hachiya Uchida said excitedly, looking around sneakily.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Shuichi Chiba decisively refused.


    ¡°Eh? Why? Aren''t you even going to listen to what it is?¡± Hachiya Uchida felt a bit down after being rejected.


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious it¡¯s something related to lolis again.¡±


    Shuichi Chiba wasn¡¯t confident in his judgment, but he was quite sure of Hachiya Uchida¡¯s preferences.


    Tsuki really wanted to turn around and check. But he had previously ordered her to act the part of the perfect student council president at school, only letting her true self show when she was alone with him.


    Her curiosity was gnawing at her. Was Shuichi Chiba staring at her now, perhaps entertaining some strange fantasies about her?


    Finally reaching a corner, she pretended to glance back casually¡ªonly to feel a pang of disappointment.


    Shuichi Chiba wasn¡¯t looking at her at all. He was engrossed in a conversation with Hachiya Uchida, whom he had run into right after entering the school gate.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, but it¡¯s really cute. You¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯t take a look.¡± Hachiya Uchida said temptingly, unwilling to let it go.


    ¡°Let¡¯s reject juvenile aesthetics, starting with us,¡± Shuichi Chiba said, patting his shoulder. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m more concerned about whether your parents will come to school today.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Hachiya Uchida¡¯ face immediately turned into a bitter melon face. ¡°They¡¯ll come at noon¡­ By the way, Chiba, weren¡¯t you visited by the teacher on Friday? What happened afterward?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Nagase admitted that her judgment was hasty and accepted the application I filled out.¡± Shuichi Chiba replied honestly.


    However, Hachiya Uchida completely didn¡¯t believe it. He comforted him, ¡°It must have been terrible, right? But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t pry into the details or mock you, especially since I¡¯ll be in the same situation soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the same as you; I¡¯m not a lolicon.¡± Shuichi Chiba said with a sideways glance, not in the mood to prove his point.


    ¡°Damn it, even you, Chiba? Are lolis not deserving of love? Is that blatant discrimination?¡± Hachiya Uchida protested angrily.


    ¡°You can shout even louder, and then your parents won¡¯t have to discuss your progress survey with Teacher Nagase; they can just directly process your withdrawal.¡± Shuichi Chiba said, stepping aside a half-step to avoid any potential backlash.


    ¡°¡­¡± Hachiya Uchida fell silent immediately.


    ¡­.. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The first period on Monday was English class. The English teacher was a passionate middle-aged man with decent skills, but there weren¡¯t many students in the classroom paying attention.


    Shuichi Chiba thought that if the teacher were a beautiful woman in black stockings, even if her teaching level was poor, everyone would probably be more motivated to learn.


    Once they got through the first period, it was time for physical education.


    Unfortunately, it was already October, and summer was over; swimming class was a thing of the past. Shuichi Chiba realized he would have to wait until next year to experience that.


    After changing into gym clothes in the locker room, the students gathered in groups to head to the gym. Seizing the opportunity, Shuichi Chiba made a quick trip to the school¡¯s convenience store to buy a lollipop.


    The only downside was that there were no spherical ones; only flat lollipops were available, but it was better than nothing.


    Arriving at the gym with his flat lollipop, Shuichi Chiba easily spotted Tsuki Akiyama among the crowd.


    The gym uniforms at this school consisted of white short-sleeved tops and deep blue shorts. Tsuki Akiyama, dressed in this uniform, radiated a youthful energy.


    Her long, fair legs stood out, even though they were slightly slimmer than Fumika Ogawa¡¯s.


    Tsuki Akiyama noticed Shuichi Chiba¡¯s gaze; while maintaining a nonchalant expression and talking to her classmates, she quietly slid her fingers lightly and rhythmically across her left thigh.


    Shuichi Chiba had keen eyes, and he could clearly see the trajectory¡ªit was definitely a signal.


    That was a bit exciting¡­


    The usually aloof student council president was secretly doing this little act; who could resist?


    ¡°Chiba, what are you looking at?¡± At that moment, Hachiya Uchida patted Shuichi Chiba¡¯s shoulder from behind.


    ¡°Looking at legs.¡± Shuichi Chiba replied calmly, since even great authors appreciated this sort of thing¡ªit wasn¡¯t anything to be ashamed of.


    Hachiya Uchida scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s there to see? They¡¯re all old women now.¡±


    ¡°Uchida.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Shuichi Chiba turned and patted his shoulder. ¡°As long as you keep liking lolis, we¡¯ll be good brothers without any conflicts.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hachiya Uchida looked completely bewildered.


    ¡°By the way, I want to ask you something.¡± Shuichi Chiba placed a hand on his shoulder. ¡°Do you have any single, beautiful sisters or aunts at home?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Hachiya Uchida suddenly looked at him sideways.


    ¡°I have a distant cousin who¡¯s thirty and still single. His family is pushing him to get married, so he asked me to help him think of something.¡± Shuichi Chiba casually made up.


    He wasn¡¯t the type to passively wait around, and how many outstanding shopkeepers would come knocking on their own? Meeting even two Ogawa ladies would probably exhaust all his luck.


    So, to run a successful shopping street and attract more excellent shopkeepers, he ultimately had to rely on himself and find ways to expand his channels.


    And being at school, the students here were his best resource; Tsuki Akiyama was a great example.


    Hachiya Uchida didn¡¯t suspect anything. ¡°I do have a cousin; she¡¯s quite pretty¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go by your own taste,¡± Shuichi Chiba interrupted immediately. If they went by Hachiya Uchida''s taste, it would only leave elementary school girls.


    How could elementary school students run a store?

 Chapter 31

    ¡°Fine¡­¡± Hachiya Uchida smacked his lips in annoyance. ¡°By your aesthetic standards, she should be considered quite beautiful. By the way, I have her photo here. Take a look and judge for yourself.¡±


    He pulled out his phone, opened a certain social media site, pulled up his list of followers, and found a beautiful profile picture, clicking on it.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t just randomly pick some blogger you follow and send it to me, did you?¡± Shuichi Chiba asked, a bit cautious to avoid being deceived.


    Hachiya Uchida looked hurt. ¡°What happened to trust between people? Do you really think I would follow bloggers other than loli ones if I wasn¡¯t forced to?¡±


    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Shuichi Chiba suddenly found it credible. ¡°I wrongly suspected you; I shouldn¡¯t have doubted your preferences.¡±


    Hachiya Uchida rolled his eyes and scrolled quickly through the pages. ¡°See? It¡¯s all her selfies.¡±


    Shuichi Chiba leaned in to appreciate them for a moment¡ªno, he was examining them with a professional attitude for work¡ªand found they matched the system''s standards quite well.


    For instance, in one of the candid photos, she wore a light blue sleeveless bodycon sweater that beautifully outlined her curves, and there was a strong alluring aura in her eyes.


    She even deliberately posed with her body arched, creating a striking S-shaped curve, her red lips slightly parted, revealing a hint of her tongue, evoking endless fantasies.


    She looked somewhat like a seductive vixen, truly captivating. It felt like if he were to bring her in to open a shop, he would end up completely consumed by her charm.


    Shuichi Chiba pondered this privately and then asked, ¡°Your sister is so beautiful; how is she still single? How old is she this year?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s 29 years old and currently single, though she has been married once. Are you sure you want to introduce her to your cousin?¡± Hachiya Uchida seemed a bit hesitant.


    ¡°A married woman¡­ that¡¯s not an issue,¡± Shuichi Chiba said, completely unconcerned. ¡°But you seem to want to say something. Is there something wrong with your sister?¡±


    Hachiya Uchida hesitated for a moment and whispered mysteriously, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, but don¡¯t spread it around, or I¡¯ll get killed by her.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I won¡¯t spread it.¡± Shuichi Chiba thought to himself, knowing that not spreading it doesn¡¯t mean not telling.


    ¡°My sister has had three boyfriends in total in the past¡ªdon¡¯t think that¡¯s a lot; she¡¯s actually quite devoted, and each relationship was serious and lasted until the end. It¡¯s just that¡­ the first one suddenly fell seriously ill and passed away while they were dating. The second one died in a car accident during a date. The third one was strong and lived to get married, but less than a month into their marriage, he went bankrupt after a failed investment and jumped off a building¡­¡±


    Hachiya Uchida had a look of lingering fear. ¡°Are you still planning to introduce her to your cousin?¡±


    Shuichi Chiba gasped upon hearing this. As young people of the new era, they naturally believed in science, but having encountered such strange occurrences, he couldn¡¯t completely dismiss the possibility¡­


    Hachiya Uchida¡¯s cousin was indeed a bit frightening. No wonder she was so beautiful, well-dressed, and alluring, yet still single.


    After all, Japan still has plenty of space for various gods and spirits.


    ¡°Do you have her contact information? I¡¯ll take it for now. I¡¯ll ask my cousin later if he wants an introduction.¡± Shuichi Chiba decided to make a note but wasn¡¯t in a hurry to decide.


    However, he felt there was not much of a problem. He didn¡¯t plan to date Uchida¡¯s cousin or get married; he was just looking for a rental¡­


    At most, they might have some deeper exchanges.


    Hachiya Uchida, feeling somewhat kind-hearted, was a bit worried for Shuichi Chiba¡¯s distant cousin. As he shared his sister¡¯s LINE number, he asked, ¡°Does your cousin have a stable job?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shuichi Chiba nodded.


    ¡°Does he have any debts?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Does he have a history of domestic violence?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Hachiya Uchida suddenly felt confused. ¡°Then why can¡¯t he find someone to marry? Nowadays, women have such standards for partners; his situation is pretty good, so it doesn¡¯t make sense at all.¡±


    Shuichi Chiba patted his shoulder and said earnestly, ¡°Because, like you, he¡¯s a homebody with no social life. He doesn¡¯t even know any suitable women, so how can he get married?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Hachiya Uchida shot back.


    ¡°We¡¯re different¡­¡±


    Shuichi Chiba didn¡¯t finish his sentence, and Hachiya Uchida immediately reacted, ¡°If you mention my loli obsession again, I¡¯ll cut ties with you!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a loli enthusiast?¡±


    ¡°I am¡­¡±


    ¡°Any issues with that?¡±


    ¡°None¡­¡±


    Cutting ties was impossible. In class, Hachiya Uchida could only talk to Shuichi Chiba.


    ¡°By the way, I almost forgot to ask, what¡¯s your sister¡¯s name?¡± As the gym teacher arrived and was about to start the exercises, Shuichi Chiba hurriedly inquired.


    ¡°Haruka Igawa.¡± Hachiya Uchida said lazily, getting up and showing no desire to participate in the exercises.


    ¡°Her name suits her¡­¡± Shuichi Chiba murmured under his breath; at least from the photo, she looked very beautiful.


    In Japan, gym class is quite similar to the calisthenics done during breaks in other places, and students tend to be just as lazy, casually swinging their arms and legs to get through it.


    However, today Shuichi Chiba was especially serious about it, and¡­ because he was too serious, he ended up twisting his ankle.


    ¡°Teacher, I accidentally twisted my ankle. Can I go to the nurse¡¯s office?¡±


    Shuichi Chiba pretended to twist his ankle when the gym teacher looked over, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about being questioned.


    ¡°Go ahead, but be careful.¡± The gym teacher allowed it without hesitation.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll take him there!¡± Hachiya Uchida eagerly volunteered.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can go by myself.¡± Shuichi Chiba decisively refused.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be polite, Chiba-kun!¡± Hachiya Uchida kept exchanging glances, clearly not wanting to attend gym class.


    Considering that he had just tricked Hachiya Uchida into giving him his sister''s contact information, Shuichi Chiba softened and agreed. After all, he would just be taking a brief trip back and forth; there was no way he would end up staying in the nurse¡¯s office like he usually did. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the crowd, Tsuki Akiyama saw that Shuichi Chiba really was going to the nurse¡¯s office and felt a rush of excitement, eager to ask for a leave of her own immediately.


    However, asking for leave consecutively would attract too much attention, so she had to hold back for now.


    She quietly glanced at her younger sister, hoping she could be of use later.


    Shuichi Chiba was led out of the gym by Hachiya Uchida, and as soon as they were out, he walked normally, no longer pretending.


    ¡°You, pretending to be injured? You¡¯ve got some nerve!¡± Hachiya Uchida exclaimed in shock. ¡°What will you do if the nurse finds out?¡±


    ¡°I really did twist it a bit; it doesn¡¯t look serious, but it hurts a lot. Is that not okay?¡± Shuichi Chiba said without a hint of panic.


    ¡°Fine¡­¡± Hachiya Uchida had no response. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯ve changed a bit this semester?¡±


    ¡°People grow with time.¡± Shuichi Chiba said, not worried about him noticing anything unusual. Their relationship was just familiar enough to chat about their shared interests in anime and manga.


    Upon hearing this, Hachiya Uchida suddenly fell silent. After a long pause, he said, ¡°If I had the choice, I¡¯d rather not grow up.¡±


    ¡°Oh? It seems you have a story there.¡± Shuichi Chiba raised an eyebrow slightly.


    However, Hachiya Uchida didn¡¯t elaborate further, and the two walked in silence to the nurse¡¯s office.


    ¡°What are you two doing here instead of being in class?¡± A familiar voice rang out.


    They turned to see Sumire Nagase.

 Chapter 32

    Sumire Nagase suddenly appeared in the nurse¡¯s office, causing Hachiya Uchida to tense up, his scalp prickling.


    At school, Sumire Nagase was known for being strict, and many students privately regarded her as a fierce "mother tiger."


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m¡­ Chiba, say something!¡± Hachiya Uchida muttered, looking down as he nudged Shuichi Chiba beside him.


    Having seen Sumire Nagase¡¯s more relaxed side, Shuichi Chiba didn¡¯t perceive any authority from the teacher. He looked her up and down, then asked, ¡°What are you doing here, teacher? Your face looks a bit flushed; are you sick?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little cold. I came to grab some medicine. Don¡¯t change the subject; I was just asking why you two aren¡¯t in gym class and what are you doing here.¡± Sumire Nagase said, crossing her arms and puffing up her chest to look imposing.


    Hachiya Uchida awkwardly scraped the insole of his shoe with his toes, regretting following Shuichi Chiba out. He would have preferred to hide in a corner of the gym and slack off.


    ¡°That¡¯s not good, teacher. It¡¯s autumn now, the peak season for flu; you need to take a cold seriously. Isn¡¯t the school nurse here? Have you taken your temperature?¡±


    As Shuichi Chiba spoke, he casually walked past Sumire Nagase into the nurse¡¯s office, looking for the medicine cabinet and a thermometer.


    Sumire Nagase seemed unsure of how to respond. ¡°My health isn¡¯t important; let¡¯s talk about you two first¡­¡±


    ¡°I found it!¡± Shuichi Chiba interrupted her, then raised his hand to wave at her.


    ¡°Come over here to take your temperature. You¡¯re a teacher; how can you still say such childish things? What¡¯s more important than your health?¡±


    Hachiya Uchida peeked in from outside, his eyes wide with shock at the scene. He could hardly imagine how Shuichi Chiba managed to pull this off.


    He was completely turning the tables, so calm and composed, and it looked like he was especially skilled at it.


    Shuichi Chiba noticed him and immediately said, ¡°Uchida, what are you still doing here? Shouldn¡¯t you go back to class?¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, right! I should get back to class. Teacher, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    Hachiya Uchida felt as if a weight had been lifted off his shoulders, secretly thinking that Chiba was such a good person for covering for him and letting him leave first.


    What a loyal friend!


    Sumire Nagase watched Hachiya Uchida run away and rolled her eyes at Shuichi Chiba. ¡°You got caught skipping class, and now you¡¯re lecturing me?¡±


    ¡°Not taking care of your health is a crime against your future self. That¡¯s what the teacher taught me. And I¡¯m not skipping class; I really twisted my ankle just now, so Uchida brought me here to rest.¡± Shuichi Chiba replied.


    He checked the electronic thermometer and then handed it to Sumire Nagase.


    ¡°Did you really twist your ankle?¡±


    Sumire Nagase took the thermometer and walked over to sit on the bed near the door. She unzipped her track jacket and slipped her hand inside her undershirt to place the thermometer under her armpit.


    ¡°Really.¡±


    ¡°Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°Probably.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s just an excuse, then?¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    Sumire Nagase pouted, clearly not surprised. ¡°Even if you¡¯ll have a comfortable life in the future, since you¡¯re in school, at least try to take it a bit seriously?¡±


    ¡°I promise I will next time. But for now, you should worry less and take a break. Otherwise, if your health declines, then you¡¯ll have to worry about food, medicine, and all that.¡± Shuichi Chiba replied as he arranged the cold and fever medications he found on the table, blinking his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Sumire Nagase instantly felt defensive. With her weakened body from being sick, her willpower was also lacking, and she said somewhat mournfully, ¡°Damn rich people! Can¡¯t you just stop rubbing it in? You¡¯re definitely doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it about time? I think I hear the beep; you can take out the thermometer now. Or do you not want to move and want me to help you with that?¡±


    Shuichi Chiba said this, but he showed no intention of actually doing it.


    Sumire Nagase shot him a glance and took the thermometer from her armpit. ¡°I¡¯m your teacher; there are some jokes that shouldn¡¯t be made.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, teacher. I was just joking, with absolutely no other meaning behind it. After all, you¡¯re not really my type.¡± Shuichi Chiba said, glancing away from her.


    Sumire Nagase immediately realized that she was being underestimated. The key was that she couldn¡¯t do much about it since it was true¡­ she was small.


    Being evaluated like this by her student really made Sumire Nagase furious. However, her mind was still a bit foggy, and strange thoughts began to emerge.


    Her current situation as an aging single woman was probably somewhat related to this aspect, right?


    What a sad life¡­


    ¡°Teacher, are you okay?¡± Shuichi Chiba asked, noticing her drooping expression. He waved his hand in front of her. ¡°Do you have a fever?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ 38.7 degrees.¡± Sumire Nagase replied weakly, completely losing the earlier assertiveness.


    ¡°Any other symptoms? Like a cough or a runny nose?¡± Shuichi Chiba pressed on.


    ¡°No, just a fever. I feel really hot all over and have no energy.¡± Sumire Nagase replied, forgetting she was talking to a student and responding as if she were speaking to a doctor.


    ¡°In that case, you should take some fever-reducing medicine. We need to lower that temperature quickly. We can discuss the other symptoms once the nurse returns.¡±


    Shuichi Chiba turned to pour a cup of warm water and then placed the medicine and water into Sumire Nagase¡¯s hands. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After watching her take the medicine, he urged her to lie down on the bed, took off her glasses and placed them aside, covered her with a blanket, and pulled the curtains around the bed so she could rest and sleep well.


    Calculating the time, if everything went smoothly, Tsuki Akiyama should be arriving soon.


    After finishing his tasks, Shuichi Chiba walked to the door of the infirmary, glancing back at the bed surrounded by curtains, his heart skipping a beat.


    Playing around with the student council president in front of a sick teacher in the infirmary¡­


    What kind of excitement could that even describe?


    While waiting for Tsuki Akiyama, Shuichi Chiba idly flipped through the medicine on the table and soon discovered something interesting¡ªrectal suppository cold medicine.


    This dosage form was relatively accepted in Japan because it was indeed very effective and acted quickly and safely.


    Well, the usage method was just a bit inconvenient¡ªsimilar to Mayinglong.


    Shuichi Chiba stroked his chin, pondering for a moment.


    Then, he casually pocketed one.


    He had a feeling it might come in handy later.


    Soon, Tsuki Akiyama arrived, her face flushed and her eyes filled with excitement as she entered the infirmary, only to find the door wide open, with Shuichi Chiba sitting in the health teacher''s seat.


    A shiver ran through her.


    ¡°Chiba-kun, are we playing doctor now?¡±


    Shuichi Chiba was taken aback by her words; he hadn¡¯t even thought about the possibility of playing doctor in the infirmary.


    He had assumed they were going to play out the scene of the cold and aloof student council president asleep while a male classmate discovered her.


    It was only after Tsuki Akiyama mentioned it that he realized.


    ¡°Shh, keep it down. Ms. Nagase is sick and resting over there.¡±


    Regaining his composure, Shuichi Chiba hurriedly interrupted any potentially more provocative comments from Tsuki Akiyama, pointing towards the bed with the drawn curtains.


    Upon hearing this, instead of feeling scared, Tsuki Akiyama''s eyes lit up even more, and her breathing became rapid.


    Lowering her voice, she asked, ¡°Chiba-kun, how did you manage this? You sent the health teacher away and got Ms. Nagase to come here to cooperate¡­¡±

 Chapter 33

    Shuichi Chiba was filled with exasperation. "What are you thinking? How could I have brought the teacher here just to watch? She just happened to catch a cold and came to the infirmary for medicine. The school nurse isn''t here because they have a class."


    "Oh."


    Tsuki Akiyama wasn¡¯t particularly disappointed. The current situation was exciting enough; how things turned out this way wasn¡¯t important.


    Shuichi Chiba got up to close the door and asked in a low voice, "Did you get here without any issues?"


    "Yeah, I pretended to feel faint like I was about to collapse. A classmate noticed right away, and An-chan told the teacher that I wasn¡¯t feeling well. They figured I¡¯ve been overworking myself recently, so the teacher let me come out."


    Tsuki Akiyama quietly explained and then picked up the stethoscope on the table, waving it at him meaningfully.


    Shuichi Chiba gestured for her to wait a moment. He then walked over to where Sumire Nagase was lying on the bed and slipped behind the curtain to check on her.


    Sumire Nagase seemed to have fallen asleep, her breathing steady and her face peaceful.


    Without her glasses, the true appearance of this otherwise ¡®plain¡¯ teacher was revealed.


    She had long eyelashes, a high nose bridge, and well-defined features, giving her a touch of elegance, perhaps even a hint of mixed heritage.


    However, paired with the flushed cheeks caused by her fever and the slight frown from her discomfort, it only made her appear more vulnerable and endearing.


    Shuichi Chiba gently reached out, pressing the back of his hand to her forehead to check her temperature. Just for medical purposes.


    "It''s still quite warm, but she''s started to sweat a bit. A good rest should help." Shuichi Chiba murmured to himself, all while closely observing the subtle expressions on Sumire Nagase''s face.


    Once he was certain that Sumire Nagase had fallen asleep and there was no issue, he finally stepped out from behind the curtain.


    Tsuki Akiyama had been waiting impatiently. As soon as Shuichi Chiba emerged, she shot him a questioning look. After receiving his nod of confirmation, she immediately handed over the stethoscope.


    Shuichi Chiba took his time, casually hanging the stethoscope around his neck before sitting down in the school nurse¡¯s chair. He leisurely asked, "So, where does it hurt?"


    "My head feels a little dizzy, and my heart''s racing." Tsuki Akiyama instantly shifted into character, pretending to be a typical patient.


    "Alright then, let''s check your heartbeat. Lift your shirt." Shuichi Chiba said, going through the motions in a matter-of-fact tone.


    Tsuki Akiyama hesitated for a moment, her expression convincingly reluctant, frowning slightly. "But I¡¯m wearing my gym uniform. Do I really need to lift my shirt?"


    "Are you the doctor, or am I?" Shuichi Chiba raised his eyebrows but then softened his tone.


    "In a doctor''s eyes, there''s no difference between genders. No need to be so cautious. Besides, with the kind of padded bras you girls wear these days, it really affects the stethoscope¡¯s effectiveness."


    "I-I understand..."


    Tsuki Akiyama bit her lip and turned her head, a faint blush appearing on her face as she slowly lifted her gym uniform, revealing her fair skin.


    The fair, flat stomach was smooth and free of any excess fat, just enough to fit in the palm of a hand.


    Moving up, the faint outline of a rib could be seen; after all, she was a bit on the lean side.


    Shuichi Chiba couldn''t help but smirk, "I told you, those padded bras are really thick. I don''t understand why you¡¯re so shy about this size."


    "Hmph..." Tsuki Akiyama felt a strange excitement from his words, letting out a slightly odd sound.


    Creak¡ª


    At the same time, there was a sound resembling metal scraping, which upon closer inspection seemed to be coming from the bed.


    Tsuki Akiyama and Shuichi Chiba turned their gazes toward the noise simultaneously. Akiyama''s heart raced, her face slightly flushed with excitement, while Shuichi Chiba squinted his eyes thoughtfully.


    They exchanged a glance, but neither spoke nor stopped what they were doing.


    Shuichi Chiba held the stethoscope, genuinely appearing busy with his examination. He didn¡¯t make any inappropriate moves, yet the nature of the procedure inevitably involved physical contact.


    With every slight touch of skin, Tsuki Akiyama couldn¡¯t help but tremble a little. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Accompanied by her pounding heart, she felt the shivers radiating from deep within her.


    Her face displayed a confusing contradiction¡ªa stubborn, disgusted expression mixed with an excited glimmer in her eyes.


    It was simply exquisite.


    ¡°Alright, you can put it down now.¡±


    Shuichi Chiba had little interest in Tsuki Akiyama in that regard; he felt she was nowhere near as suitable for deeper interactions as Fumika.


    He found various playful scenarios somewhat interesting, which made it easy for him to restrain himself and keep things light.


    ¡°Go lie down on the bed; I¡¯ll get you some medicine.¡±


    Shuichi Chiba pointed to the bed against the inner wall. Although it was next to the window, pulling the curtain would still create a closed-off space.


    The infirmary wasn¡¯t large, with only three beds in total, and Akiyama''s was separated from Nagase by just one bed.


    ¡°What kind of medicine?¡± Tsuki Akiyama asked warily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be bitter; in fact, it¡¯s quite sweet. But don¡¯t chew it, and don¡¯t rush to finish it. Got it?¡±


    Shuichi Chiba¡¯s words made Akiyama¡¯s heart race even more, a mix of excitement and curiosity bubbling inside her as she wondered if it was what she suspected.


    Then, Shuichi Chiba reached into his pocket and pulled out¡­


    A lollipop.


    ¡°???¡±


    This was something Tsuki Akiyama hadn¡¯t expected. She thought it would be something inappropriate for children, but instead, it was just this?


    Seeing the look of suspicion on her face, Shuichi Chiba suddenly felt a bit of an ache. Were his standards really that high?


    Was this not stimulating enough?


    ¡°The method of administration, remember what I just said about how to take it?¡±


    Shuichi Chiba again told the medication instructions, and Tsuki Akiyama suddenly seemed to understand, her eyes lighting up with excitement.


    ¡°I remember; there¡¯s no need to emphasize it.¡± She said, snatching the lollipop from him and walking toward the bed by the window.


    Shuichi Chiba followed, helping her pull the curtain down, but only on the window side and the foot of the bed.


    Then, he pulled the curtain on the middle bed to create a barrier, enclosing the two beds in what appeared to be a separate space.


    ¡°Go ahead and take it. I¡¯ll watch to make sure you don¡¯t mess it up.¡± He said as he sat on the middle bed and commanded her.


    ¡°Hmph, got it.¡± Tsuki Akiyama replied with a dissatisfied huff, then tore open the plastic packaging and began to take the medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After grasping the core mechanics of this game, Tsuki Akiyama displayed astonishing talent.


    Her slightly furrowed brows, along with a hint of resistance and disgust on her face, were perfectly on point.


    Shuichi Chiba suddenly felt a bit thirsty and wanted some water, preferably one poured by Fumika-san.


    Tsuki Akiyama had no idea that he was thinking about Fumika-san at this moment, but even if she knew, it would probably just make her more excited.


    The two remained silent, one taking the medicine and the other supervising.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Tsuki Akiyama licked her lips and also felt thirsty; the candy was just too sweet, and she seemed a bit dehydrated.


    Noticing that her condition wasn¡¯t great, Shuichi Chiba advised, ¡°Alright, once you finish the medicine, head back. Remember to drink plenty of water.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks, doctor. The medicine works well, and I¡­ misjudged you before.¡± She replied, her expression showing a hint of hesitation and apology as she stood up.


    ¡°Next time... when would it be convenient for a follow-up check?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that next time.¡± Shuichi Chiba replied, glancing at the time and noticing that class was about to end. He waved his hand, signaling her to leave quickly.


    Tsuki Akiyama didn¡¯t say much more and left directly.


    Once she was gone, Shuichi Chiba restored the curtains to their original position and then walked over to the bedside of Sumire Nagase...

 Chapter 34

    Shuichi Chiba quietly lifted the curtain and saw that Sumire Nagase was still sleeping soundly, looking quite peaceful.


    However, her face was still flushed, making it seem like she was still running a fever.


    Shuichi Chiba placed the back of his hand on her forehead again to check the temperature. "This isn¡¯t good. Although it¡¯s a bit better, she still feels hot. Should I call the school nurse?"


    Sumire Nagase continued to sleep deeply, and after Shuichi spoke, he didn''t take any action. He just stood there, watching her.


    After a few minutes, Sumire¡¯s eyes suddenly moved, and then she slowly opened them, looking somewhat confused.


    "Chiba? Why are you still here? What time is it? Shouldn''t we be in class?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chiba stared at her expression and replied, "It''s 10:30. There are five minutes left until PE class ends, so you don¡¯t need to worry about sleeping too long."


    "I see... Well, you should probably head back to class. Next up is math, and you can¡¯t skip it again." Sumire said, her tone slightly more serious as she reminded him.


    "No rush. Let''s wait until the nurse comes back. I can''t just leave you here alone."


    Before she could refuse, Chiba suddenly added, "By the way, you were really sound asleep. I made quite a bit of noise earlier, but you didn¡¯t wake up at all."


    Sumire trembled slightly, her eyes shifting a bit, and then she wiped her face with her hand before reaching for her glasses by the pillow and putting them on.


    "It might be because I''m sick, making me more sleepy than usual. What kind of noise did you make? The nurse''s office should stay quiet. Don''t cause a disturbance again, it wouldn''t be good if you affected someone else." Sumire said.


    Shuichi Chiba smiled slightly. "Nothing much, I was just watching a video, and accidentally had the sound on."


    "I see, be more careful next time.¡± Sumire nodded, seeming to brush it off.


    Just as the conversation was about to fall into an awkward silence, footsteps could suddenly be heard from outside.


    A woman entered the room, her figure quite stunning, comparable to that of Fumika Ogawa. She wore a white lab coat, with a purple turtleneck underneath, paired with black garter stockings and a short skirt. Her shoulder-length hair added to her charm.


    "What were you guys talking about? You both went silent as soon as I came in." The nurse, Naomi Hajime, asked with a smile.


    "We were just talking about you, Ms. Harada." Shuichi Chiba replied smoothly.


    Sumire Nagase gave him a subtle sideways glance. Since when was this guy so quick with his words?


    "Oh? What were you saying about me? Talking behind my back?" Naomi Hajime teased.


    "We were saying how attractive you are, Ms. Harada. If you weren¡¯t already engaged, I¡¯d probably try my luck and pursue you after I graduate." Shuichi Chiba said with a playful grin.


    Naomi Hajime was quite popular among the male students because of her beauty, and news of her engagement had spread quickly last year.


    Chiba¡¯s remark made Harada burst into a melodic laugh. She turned to look at Sumire Nagase.


    "Is this one of your students? He''s got a way with words. But I doubt you taught him this, right?"


    It was clear from their exchange that the two teachers had a good relationship.


    Sumire rolled her eyes at her. "Of course not! You know I¡¯d never teach him something like that. This guy used to be pretty reserved, but I guess he went through something. Now he''s all smooth talk."


    Yeah, he went through getting rich. Damn rich people!


    But getting rich really does give people confidence¡­


    Shuichi Chiba spread his hands helplessly and said, "Is this personal revenge, Ms. Nagase? Just because I said earlier that you''re not exactly my type, and now I¡¯ve complimented Ms. Harada, you¡¯re saying I''m being slick with my words?"


    "If I were really trying to sweet-talk someone, wouldn¡¯t I start with you, my own teacher? Clearly, everything I¡¯ve said is genuine."


    Naomi Hajime burst out laughing even harder, but Sumire Nagase was fuming. What was this guy¡¯s problem? Did he have a grudge against her? Why was he hitting her with these jabs?


    Of course, there ¡®was¡¯ a reason.


    Shuichi Chiba had a very clear goal¡ªrecruiting exceptional candidates who met his system''s standards to open shops in the shopping district.


    Sure, Naomi Hajime was already engaged, and her current relationship seemed stable. Plus, her job as a school nurse wasn¡¯t bad. But there was no harm in planting some seeds now and building rapport for the future. After all, you never know.


    Life is unpredictable.


    Ahem, no need to overthink it. Maybe one day, if Naomi Hajime decided to quit her job, she could open up a pharmacy or clinic in the shopping district. That wouldn¡¯t be such a bad idea, would it?


    If the shopping district had a pharmacy or clinic with enhanced effects, it would be an added layer of protection for Shuichi himself. After all, living longer meant more time to enjoy life¡ªsomething he had learned the hard way in his previous life.


    As for the fact that Naomi Hajime had a fianc¨¦, it wasn''t a major issue. The system''s criteria were about a sense of belonging, not something like a game where favorability points had to be painstakingly raised through strategic interactions.


    Plus, with so many vacant shops in the district, why not put them to good use for now? Who knows, Harada might even have some relatives who fit the criteria for being excellent shop owners.


    And considering nowadays high divorce rates, an engagement wasn¡¯t necessarily set in stone...


    Chiba quickly shook his head, clearing his mind. He needed to stop these thoughts¡ªthey were going off the rails. Clearly, this was all Tsuki''s bad influence!


    "What are you daydreaming about? Ms. Harada is already back, so why don¡¯t you hurry up and go to class?" Sumire Nagase, noticing his dazed expression, reminded him with some annoyance.


    "Oh? What needed my presence to wait for?" Naomi Hajime asked curiously when she heard this.


    "Ms. Nagase is sick. Since Ms. Harada was away earlier, I took her temperature, gave her some fever-reducing medicine, and urged her to rest until you got back. I hope that¡¯s okay?" Shuichi Chiba finally snapped back to reality.


    Naomi Hajime gave him a thumbs up. "Good job! You did really well. If you hadn¡¯t been keeping an eye on her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have rested properly."


    "Then I¡¯ll hand her over to you, Ms. Harada. I¡¯m heading back now." Chiba said, noting that the class bell had already rung. He didn¡¯t linger and left the nurse¡¯s office.


    After watching him leave, Naomi Hajime smiled and said, "Your student is quite interesting."


    "Interesting? More like a ghost." Sumire Nagase replied, feeling annoyed at being underestimated.


    Naomi Hajime chuckled, "Are you feeling jealous because he praised me and not you?"


    "You..." Sumire began to get up, but suddenly remembered something. Her body tensed, and she quickly shrank back under the covers, clenching her legs. "Wait until I get better!"


    "I won¡¯t wait; if I¡¯m going to get revenge, it¡¯s happening now." Naomi Hajime grabbed a tongue depressor and a stethoscope. "Come here; I¡¯m going to check you again."


    "No need, I¡¯m already feeling much better." Sumire said, shivering slightly at the sight of the stethoscope, resisting the request.


    "Come on, you¡¯re an adult now. Stop being so difficult and hurry up." Without waiting for a reply, Naomi pressed the tongue depressor against her face.


    Reluctantly, Sumire opened her mouth for her to check her tonsils, and then, even more unwillingly, she submitted to having her heart and lungs examined.


    "There''s nothing serious going on," Naomi Hajime said as she returned to her desk. "Let¡¯s take your temperature again. If the fever has gone down, then we won¡¯t need to worry... Wait, besides the fever-reducing medicine, did you use anything else?"


    "No, I didn¡¯t." Sumire Nagase shook her head in confusion.


    "Are you sure?" Naomi asked again, her tone firm.


    Sumire continued to deny it.


    Naomi Hajime suspiciously scanned the medicine on the desk. If she hadn¡¯t used anything, then why was there one less cold suppository?


    But if she had used it, why would she hide it? Given the nature of their relationship, there was no reason to keep something like that a secret...


    Naomi''s mind inexplicably drifted back to that male student, recalling the unusual atmosphere of their conversation, especially the imbalance Sumire had shown when Chiba complimented her¡­


    Ugh¡­

 Chapter 35

    Shuichi Chiba hadn''t expected that slipping away with a suppository would trigger such outrageous overthinking from the health teacher.


    His current situation was quite tense. While Tsuki Akiyama had satisfied herself just now, it left him feeling even more agitated. He had silently recited the ''Sutra'' countless times to suppress his emotions.


    By the time he returned to class, his classmates had already finished their P.E. lesson, and no one paid any attention to where he had gone. Skipping class went unnoticed; it was as if he was invisible. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only Hachiya Uchida came over, concerned, "Ms. Nagase didn''t give you a hard time, did she?"


    "I care so much about her health¡ªwhy would she give me a hard time?" Shuichi Chiba laughed lightly as he sat down in his seat.


    Hachiya Uchida had no response and simply gave him a thumbs-up. "Chiba, you''re really different now. But seriously, it''s impressive how you handled that so easily."


    Shuichi Chiba thought to himself, ¡®What just happened was even more impressive, but there''s no need to tell you that.¡¯


    "Sigh..." Hachiya Uchida sighed, "It feels like you''re becoming one of those social butterflies, while the gap between us is growing wider."


    "Well, there really is a huge gap between me and a lolicon, but don''t forget you have a pretty sister. Who knows, we might end up as relatives." Shuichi Chiba replied, trying to comfort him.


    In a school like this, not having any friends could indeed be a pretty miserable experience.


    "That''s true!" Hachiya Uchida immediately felt relieved. "In that case, I really hope things work out between your cousin and my sister. I just feel a bit sorry for your cousin¡ªhopefully, he''ll live a long and happy life."


    Shuichi Chiba''s face twitched slightly, but he accepted the sentiment with a smile. "I''ll thank you on his behalf."


    "You''re welcome." Hachiya Uchida replied sincerely. Then, as usual, he shifted gears and began preaching again, trying to get Shuichi Chiba to appreciate the appeal of lolicons.


    However, Shuichi firmly rejected the notion, politely but resolutely. He had no interest in such illegal things.


    Even Tsuki Akiyama, the student council president and the ¡®cool goddess¡¯ admired by many boys, didn''t quite meet his standards. Lolicons? No way.


    What was even remotely appealing about that?


    Math class was quite boring. Although Shuichi had forgotten most of the knowledge from his previous life, flipping through the textbook helped him quickly pick things up again.


    Of course, this only applied to subjects like English and Math, which were more universally standardized.


    In Japan''s undergraduate system, courses were divided into general education courses and specialized ones. General education included subjects like math and literature.


    Shuichi could manage math, but when it came to classical literature or the more specialized courses, he struggled. He could only rely on the memories left by the previous "owner" of this body.


    Not sure what else to do with the remaining time, he pulled out his phone and sent identical messages to both Sayuki Ogawa and Tsuki Akiyama.


    [Wanna see your legs?]


    Without waiting for a reply, nor caring how Tsuki Akiyama trembled with excitement in class, sneakily trying to take a picture of her legs, or how Sayuki Ogawa furtively checked her messages behind her sister''s back, Shuichi Chiba moved on.


    He then sent another message to Fumika Ogawa.


    [Class is so boring. I miss you, Fumika-san. I wish I could run back right now and sneak up from behind to hug you.]


    Fumika was the first to respond.


    [I miss you too, Chiba-kun... But make sure you pay attention in class. I''ll be here waiting for you; I won''t leave.]


    Shuichi smirked and followed up with a teasing question.


    [What do you miss about me, Fumika-san?]


    [I... I miss being held by you...] Fumika replied, her face flushed.


    [Is just holding you enough to satisfy you?]


    [... Chiba-kun, don''t be so mean... This kind of thing... It''s too embarrassing...]


    [Embarrassed Fumika-san is cute too.]


    Fumika Ogawa¡¯s reply was delayed, likely because she had gotten flustered again. Shuichi Chiba suddenly felt he should thank Sayuki Ogawa. With how ¡®easy to bully¡¯ Fumika was, if it weren¡¯t for Sayuki constantly watching over her, would he even have had the chance to swoop in?


    While he was lost in thought, Tsuki Akiyama sent a message back.


    It was a photo, clearly taken in secret.


    The angle was quite daring, taken from beneath her skirt, looking up. There was a faint glimpse of blue and white stripes.


    Normally, with such a low angle, the lighting would be too dim to make anything out. But it seemed like Tsuki''s seat was bathed in sunlight, giving just enough brightness to make the details visible.


    This unique perspective made Shuichi feel as though he had actually snuck into her classroom and was lying under her desk, peeking up.


    It was... quite the thrill!


    Perhaps feeling the previous photo wasn¡¯t clear enough, Tsuki Akiyama quickly sent another one. This time, she lifted her skirt slightly and took a picture from above, focusing on the area of her thighs where her stockings ended, the so-called ¡®absolute territory.¡¯


    Bathed in sunlight, her thighs looked especially tempting, their soft, pudding-like texture glowing with a golden, almost divine radiance.


    It felt like something straight out of a CG game, where the thighs of an angel could be depicted with the same effect, blending perfectly.


    Shuichi Chiba replied with a satisfied expression: [Thumbs up.JPG]


    Just then, a paper ball hit him.


    He looked in the direction it came from and saw Hachiya Uchida frantically making eye signals at him, but it was already too late.


    "Chiba, come to the board and solve this problem." The math teacher suddenly called out from the front of the class.


    Shuichi put his phone away, stood up, and went to handle it. It wasn¡¯t like he was a math major, but the problem wasn¡¯t particularly difficult either. He answered it easily.


    The math teacher, seeing his correct answer, didn¡¯t say much and let him return to his seat.


    After only a brief interruption, Shuichi reopened his phone and saw that Fumika Ogawa had already sent him several more messages.


    [I want to kiss you, Chiba-kun... It feels so good...]


    [I also want to smell your scent...]


    [I want to feel your hands touching me...]


    [I want to be under your gaze, feeling your eyes on me...]


    [And... I also want to do something to make you feel good...]


    Reading these messages, Shuichi Chiba felt his heart race. Clearly, the long-neglected Fumika was struggling to contain herself after having the floodgates reopened. She seemed even more eager than he was. He was tempted to reply, "Tell me more about these ''good things.''"


    But considering that it had likely taken all of Fumika''s courage just to send those messages, he decided to hold back.


    [I¡¯ll probably be back around four this afternoon. Wait for me, okay, Fumika-san?]


    [Mm!]


    After finishing his conversation with Fumika, he immediately received a message from Sayuki Ogawa. He wondered if she had waited for her sister to finish replying before sending her own message.


    [Is looking at pictures really that fun? Wouldn''t seeing the real thing be better? I remember you enjoyed yourself quite a bit yesterday.]


    [I''d love to see the real thing. What, are you planning to visit me at school, Sayuki-san? Should I send you my location and you can come over?]


    [Hmph, you little pervert!]


    [I remember yesterday clearly. Sayuki-san, you purposely put your leg up on the desk for me to see.  I played along and even sat across from you to get a closer look. But just when I was getting into it, you pulled it back.  If I''d gotten a good enough look yesterday, I wouldn¡¯t be thinking about it even during school today.]


    Sayuki Ogawa felt a bit smug, but her reply remained defensive.


    [When did I ever do that on purpose? You''re just making excuses for being a pervert.]


    [I have proof. You sent me a picture of your thighs before, clearly tempting a young guy like me.]


    [You! The chat history is there. Are you seriously trying to twist things around? You were the one who asked for it!]


    [What chat history? Go ahead and post a screenshot if you have it. All I remember is you suddenly sending me a thigh pic.]


    Shuichi Chiba replied confidently, knowing full well that Sayuki probably deleted the chat history out of fear her sister might find out. There was no way she could produce the evidence.

 Chapter 36

    As expected, Sayuki Ogawa couldn''t come up with anything. Frustrated, she quickly replied.


    [I haven''t deleted this chat log!]


    Shuichi Chiba sneered dismissively. Is that all?


    He immediately replied: [This time? It¡¯s because Sayuki-san sent me a photo of her thighs before, and I was tempted, so I wanted to see more.]


    Shuichi Chiba effortlessly twisted the truth, leaving Sayuki Ogawa gritting her teeth at her phone.


    After waiting a moment, seeing that Sayuki Ogawa didn¡¯t respond, Shuichi Chiba pondered for a while and sent another message.


    [By the way, I still need to thank Sayuki-san for something.]


    After a minute, Sayuki Ogawa replied, [Thank me for what?]


    [Thanks for the thigh photo, Sayuki-san. It''s great for drinking, a divine item! Small horse thumbs up.JPG]


    [You jerk!] Sayuki Ogawa was exasperated.


    Shuichi Chiba wore a pleased smile. [Just kidding! Actually, I wanted to thank Sayuki-san. Thanks for helping and for protecting her until I was fortunate enough to meet her.]


    [I protect my own sister, why should you thank me?] Sayuki Ogawa pouted.


    [Huh? Isn¡¯t that necessary? I was even thinking of sending something to express my gratitude to Sayuki-san.]


    Seeing this, Sayuki Ogawa narrowed her eyes suspiciously but couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, [What is it?]


    [The thing that Sayuki-san specifically asked for before. Didn¡¯t Sayuki-san want to see them?] Shuichi Chiba smirked as he realized she had taken the bait. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Who wants to see them?]


    [Don¡¯t you? Then never mind.]


    [I do.]


    [As expected, Sayuki-san is quite the pervert, asking a boy for such things.] Shuichi Chiba teased while holding back laughter.


    [You!]


    [I¡¯ll send them to you tonight. Sayuki-san wouldn¡¯t just be saying she wants them but is actually too shy to accept them, right?]


    [Ha! Do you think I¡¯m shy like my sister? Even if you drink in front of me, what of it? It¡¯ll probably be you who can¡¯t stand the comments, right? Not to mention a mere photo, you little boy.] Sayuki said while recalling the monster she saw in his lower.


    Being called a little boy, Shuichi Chiba didn¡¯t feel belittled at all; instead, he was quite pleased and took the opportunity to respond, ¡°Huh? Is that okay? Can I use Sayuki-san¡¯s thighs as a drinking companion in person?¡±


    [¡­¡­]


    Sayuki Ogawa was taken aback. This little brat was really hard to deal with. How could someone so young be this bold?


    ¡°Lecherous little brat!¡±


    Shuichi Chiba readily admitted, ¡°I¡¯m lecherous; I admit it. So does Sayuki-san acknowledge that she¡¯s a bit seductive? Otherwise, what am I being lecherous for?¡±


    [¡­¡­]


    Sayuki Ogawa had completely lost. She couldn¡¯t argue with this guy, so she could only grit her teeth secretly, waiting for the day when he came to work out¡ªhe would get what was coming to him.


    A class lasted fifty minutes, and time passed quickly as he bickered with Sayuki Ogawa.


    The last class of the morning was Literature, which Shuichi Chiba found somewhat interesting, mainly because... the teacher was Sumire Nagase.


    After what had happened in the infirmary, Shuichi Chiba was quite suspicious that Sumire Nagase had overheard something, and he was about ninety percent sure of it.


    At that time, the bed had creaked, clearly because of the size issue he mentioned, which hit a sore spot and caused it to move slightly.


    It was like being accidentally hit by an AOE attack.


    However, the teacher¡¯s ability to pretend to be asleep and act dumb was quite good, so Shuichi Chiba had no solid proof.


    Now, after this little incident, what would Nagase-sensei¡¯s reaction be when facing him? Shuichi Chiba was very interested in exploring this seriously.


    As the class bell rang, Sumire Nagase appeared at the door. She looked a bit flushed and didn¡¯t seem to have any special reaction.


    However, Shuichi Chiba felt that she was deliberately avoiding looking in his direction.


    To verify his suspicion, Shuichi Chiba kept his gaze fixed on Sumire Nagase throughout the entire class, even occasionally sweeping his eyes over certain inappropriate areas¡ªthough perhaps he wasn¡¯t being inappropriate at all.


    Logically speaking, with a woman¡¯s intuition, she should have sensed this kind of gaze, but Sumire Nagase seemed completely oblivious, continuing to teach as if nothing was wrong.


    ¡°So obvious it¡¯s almost hidden.¡±


    Shuichi Chiba chuckled and shook his head.


    Sumire Nagase¡¯s eyelids twitched as she noticed him laughing, feeling a bit embarrassed and angry, and she directly called him out.


    ¡°Chiba, read the next paragraph.¡±


    Shuichi Chiba had been too busy looking at her to know where they were in the text, but he didn¡¯t mind. Being called out by name only proved that Sumire Nagase had some issues.


    However, at the crucial moment, Hachiya Uchida reliably gestured to remind him.


    Shuichi Chiba secretly gave him a thumbs-up, thinking, ¡®Good bro! I¡¯ll make sure to take care of your sister from now on. If I get a chance, I¡¯ll also help you see if there are any legal lolis around.¡¯


    These little actions were hardly hidden from Sumire Nagase¡ªwho hadn¡¯t been through school themselves?


    She huffed softly, ¡°Uchida, read the next paragraph.¡±


    Hachiya Uchida immediately wore a bitter expression. For someone like him, a fringe member of the class and an otaku, being called out during class was a nightmare.


    In this class, Hachiya Uchida felt like he was sitting on needles, while Sumire Nagase felt like she was being pricked in the back, increasingly uncomfortable under Shuichi Chiba¡¯s penetrating gaze.


    Just thinking about how this guy had done those... daring things with a girl in the infirmary right in front of her made her feel extremely uneasy.


    The key was, as a teacher, she should have stepped in to stop such behavior.


    But at that time, she didn¡¯t know if she was out of her mind due to the fever or what, but she actually chose to pretend to be asleep! Objectively, this played right into their game! She became a part of their antics!


    She even listened to those strange noises and couldn¡¯t help but¡­


    This was simply¡­


    Simply¡­


    Sumire Nagase slammed her hand on the desk in frustration, startling the students. They thought, ¡®Is the fierce female teacher about to explode again?¡¯


    Just then, the bell for class end rang.


    ¡°Class dismissed.¡± Sumire Nagase cleared her throat and hurriedly grabbed her teaching materials, making a hasty exit.


    Today was even more disgraceful than last time!!!


    ¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but the teacher suddenly slammed the desk and seemed really angry, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. It felt weird. Sister, what do you think is going on?¡±


    During lunch break, An Akiyama was on the rooftop, discussing her confusion with her sister.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s face turned slightly red, and her gaze became a bit evasive as she glanced at Shuichi Chiba next to her.


    The latter calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s probably just those few days every month. Plus, Nagase-sensei is sick today, so it¡¯s normal for her to be in a bad mood for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± An Akiyama immediately believed it, brushing it aside. She swallowed nervously and eagerly asked, ¡°Is it time to eat now?¡±


    The three of them sat together on a picnic mat spread out on the ground. Since he was a member of the camping club, Shuichi Chiba easily borrowed one.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Tsuki Akiyama patted her sister¡¯s head and then handed her lunchbox to Shuichi Chiba. ¡°Use this one; give me An-chan¡¯s blue lunchbox.¡±


    Shuichi Chiba replied helplessly, ¡°Do you really need to be so cautious? The portion in your lunchbox probably isn¡¯t enough for me.¡±


    ¡°You can take some from mine,¡± Tsuki Akiyama had already thought this through.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Such trivial matters didn¡¯t bother Shuichi Chiba at all.

 Chapter 37

    The moment Shuichi Chiba took the white lunchbox from Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s hands, he suddenly hesitated.


    Given the extent of this perverted club president''s tendencies, she wouldn¡¯t have put any strange drugs in the lunchbox, would she?


    ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s not change it; I¡¯ll just use this one.¡±


    Shuichi Chiba¡¯s sudden reversal immediately put Tsuki Akiyama on high alert.


    She leaned in and whispered, ¡°What do you mean? If you have any issues, come at me; I can handle it. Just don¡¯t go after my sister!¡±


    Shuichi Chiba rolled his eyes, making it seem like he had really done something threatening. He thought he should have just slapped that perverted, excited expression off her face.


    ¡°I already said I¡¯m not interested in little egg tarts; I¡¯m just afraid there might be something in your lunchbox that shouldn¡¯t be there!¡±


    ¡°What could possibly be in there?¡± Tsuki Akiyama didn¡¯t react immediately.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Shuichi Chiba looked at her with a perverted gaze.


    Under that kind of look, Tsuki Akiyama immediately reacted, and various possibilities flashed through her mind.


    Her expression gradually flushed red, and her eyes became increasingly fervent.


    Seeing that this girl was about to enter a second awakening, Shuichi Chiba quickly interrupted her.


    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t think about anything too weird! I¡¯m just worried that you put strange drugs in the lunchbox.¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Tsuki Akiyama pouted, seemingly feeling it wasn¡¯t stimulating enough.


    Shuichi Chiba¡¯s face darkened instantly. ¡°What on earth have you been watching? Is your brain filled with junk?¡±


    Tsuki Akiyama shot him a sidelong glance and pulled out her cold student council president face. ¡°I knew I wasn¡¯t wrong about you. Chiba-kun can actually guess what I¡¯m thinking and still claims he¡¯s not a pervert?¡±


    ¡°Well, at least you have some self-awareness. Just eat your lunch!¡± Shuichi Chiba pushed her away irritably.


    But Tsuki Akiyama immediately leaned in again, biting her lower lip, looking at him with a face full of expectation.


    Shuichi Chiba looked at her warily. ¡°If you dare to do something weird to your lunchbox in secret, don¡¯t come looking for me anymore.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Tsuki Akiyama denied his suspicion, still looking at him expectantly.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying, you don¡¯t want me to put strange drugs in your lunchbox, do you?¡± Shuichi Chiba asked suspiciously.


    ¡°W-Well, that¡¯s not entirely out of the question¡­¡±


    Tsuki Akiyama had a tsundere demeanor; although she had just claimed otherwise, this kind of thing was still quite stimulating for her. After all, despite her peculiar attributes, she was only just beginning to experiment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! That¡¯s definitely not okay; that¡¯s a crime! I feel like you really want to send me to jail.¡±


    Shuichi Chiba decisively squashed her thoughts. ¡°Plus, that would be a huge disrespect to the delicious food that Mrs. Akiyama worked so hard to make.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Tsuki Akiyama thought about it and agreed. It was indeed food made by her mother with great effort, so it would be a bit excessive to use it for something weird.


    However, turning the thought over in her mind, she felt something was off. Considering what was hidden in that iron box at home, it was possible that her parents had done even wilder things when they were younger.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you two going to eat? What are you talking about?¡±


    In the meantime, An Akiyama had already eaten half of her lunchbox and hadn¡¯t noticed her sister¡¯s unusual behavior at all.


    ¡°We were talking about the sports festival. Next Monday is the second Monday in October, and the student council¡¯s recent work is to prepare for the festival.¡±


    Tsuki Akiyama came back to her senses and casually found an excuse. She knew all too well how easy it was to fool her silly little sister.


    ¡°Right! Then I need to go to the meeting after school today, right?¡± An Akiyama suddenly realized that as the class representative, she had to participate in the preparation work.


    ¡°Yeah, you definitely have to come.¡± Tsuki Akiyama said this and suddenly remembered that this meant she wouldn¡¯t have time to buy the maid outfit¡­


    She felt a bit of a headache. If worse came to worst, she¡¯d have to shop online. Although it would be a bit slower and she couldn¡¯t try it on, just filling in the delivery address with Shuichi Chiba¡¯s should be fine.


    But what a pity. Avoiding acquaintances and secretly buying the maid outfit according to orders was also part of the play. Skipping that step made it feel like something was missing¡­


    ¡°Ah, I want to eat that! Can I have one?¡±


    While Tsuki Akiyama was lost in thought, her sister had unconsciously moved close to Shuichi Chiba, gazing longingly in his lunchbox.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but your sister might not be happy about it.¡± Shuichi Chiba thought An Akiyama¡¯s cute, silly eating face was quite adorable.


    He felt a bit like wanting to take care of her.


    ¡°Elder sister~¡± An Akiyama looked at Tsuki Akiyama pitifully, drooling almost sparkling at the corners of her mouth.


    Tsuki Akiyama sighed deeply. This silly little sister of hers seemed to be afraid that she would escape the poisonous hands, huh? Why was she so lacking in vigilance?


    Even if Shuichi Chiba wasn''t a dangerous guy and was just an ordinary male classmate, there was no reason to casually take food from someone else''s lunchbox, right?


    ¡°Eat, eat, eat¡­¡± Tsuki Akiyama glared at her disapprovingly, ¡°All you do is eat.¡±


    However, by the time she finished the first half of her sentence, An Akiyama had already stretched her chopsticks into Shuichi Chiba''s lunchbox, thinking she had received permission.


    With impressive dexterity, she snatched the long-desired target and quickly stuffed it into her mouth, revealing an expression of sheer bliss.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tsuki Akiyama covered her face, unable to watch any longer. It was strange that this silly sister of hers hadn¡¯t been deceived.


    With one, there would be another. After that, Tsuki Akiyama couldn''t control it anymore, and the meal became quite lively. Shuichi Chiba was very satisfied.


    The deliciousness of the enhanced cooking had already surpassed his perception of food. If this continued, he feared he wouldn''t be able to swallow food from anywhere else.


    The lunch break was only forty-five minutes long. After finishing the meal, there wasn¡¯t much time left. After muddling through the two afternoon classes, Shuichi Chiba felt as though he was finally free.


    The Akiyama sisters were busy with the student council, while he hurried off to the shopping street, where Fumika Ogawa was waiting for him.


    ¡­


    Compared to the struggles of the morning rush, returning at this time was evidently much faster. Before four o''clock, he was back at his own shopping street.


    Stepping into the management office, he saw that familiar figure sitting in a chair, intently staring at her phone, occasionally fidgeting with her legs as if she couldn''t wait any longer.


    Shuichi Chiba found it a little easier to overlook Fumika''s nervousness before, but seeing it again now made it hard not to associate it with his past experiences.


    That pair of plump thighs was truly a gift, indescribably delightful in flavor.


    Unfortunately, Fumika Ogawa always felt that her thighs were unattractive and refused to take off her stockings for him to enjoy directly.


    It was as if her thighs were the most shameful part of her entire body.


    Fumika Ogawa glanced at her phone again, then looked up toward the door. She had been repeating this action for quite some time.


    Since Shuichi Chiba said he would return by four, she had been counting down the minutes, and now, seeing him finally back, her eyes were filled with visible joy.


    ¡°Chiba-kun!¡±


    Shuichi Chiba smiled as he walked over, casually tossing his backpack to the ground before tightly embracing her, as if he wanted to press her into his chest.


    ¡°It¡¯s Fumika-san¡¯s scent; I can smell it again at last.¡±


    Shuichi Chiba greedily inhaled the scent from her neck, and his hands began to roam down from her waist¡­

 Chapter 38

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t do it here. Can we go upstairs first, Chiba-kun?¡±


    Being held so tightly, feeling that heated chest and the unabashed obsession, Fumika Ogawa immediately felt weak all over, her legs almost unable to support her. The last bit of her rationality was used to say this. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They were in the shopping district; although it was relatively old and not very bustling, people still walked by from time to time, making it quite dangerous.


    Shuichi Chiba, of course, didn¡¯t have a penchant for being seen by others; he directly pulled Fumika Ogawa up to the second floor.


    Today, after being teased by Tsuki Akiyama, he was filled with pent-up energy, eagerly awaiting the highly appealing woman to help relieve his tension.


    But once they reached the second floor, Shuichi Chiba chose to bide his time.


    He wrapped his arms around Fumika Ogawa from behind, lightly inhaling the scent from her cheeks, neck, and ear, and teasingly asked, ¡°What did Fumika-san want from me?¡±


    ¡°I wanted¡­ wanted to be held tightly by Chiba-kun¡­¡±


    Fumika Ogawa¡¯s eyes quickly became moist, her gaze becoming hazy, losing focus as she breathed lightly, murmuring.


    ¡°Is that all it takes to satisfy you? What else do you want?¡± As he spoke, Shuichi Chiba pressed his face against her flushed cheek, gently rubbing.


    Fumika Ogawa¡¯s eyes grew even more dazed, her breaths becoming increasingly rapid. Bashfully, she said, ¡°Chiba-kun¡­ don¡¯t be so wicked. Saying those things¡­ is really embarrassing¡­ Didn¡¯t I already send them to you?¡±


    ¡°But I really want to hear Fumika-san say it herself; what should I do?¡± Shuichi Chiba leaned closer to her ear.


    His warm breath brushed against her ear, and Fumika Ogawa couldn¡¯t help but squeeze her legs together, feeling like she might collapse to the ground.


    ¡°...I want to continue helping Chiba-kun... with the treatment...¡±


    Her voice was a whisper, faint and ethereal, as if it had drifted from a dream.


    ¡°What treatment?¡± Shuichi Chiba didn''t let her off the hook and continued to probe.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ¡­


    After a long while, Shuichi Chiba finally paused. Fumika Ogawa, who had been lost in the moment, suddenly found herself without a target, her eyes blank as she panted for breath.


    ¡°I remember that Fumika-san seemed to want something else too?¡± Shuichi Chiba gazed intensely at her.


    Fumika Ogawa''s cheeks flushed crimson, and she lowered her head, murmuring, ¡°Chiba-kun, you''re so wicked, just like Sayuki, always teasing people...¡±


    ¡°Because I love seeing Fumika-san¡¯s shy look; it''s really beautiful and makes my heart flutter.¡± Shuichi Chiba said, gently kissing the tip of her reddened ear.


    ¡°Um... I want... to smell Chiba-kun¡¯s scent...¡± Fumika Ogawa managed to say, suppressing her shyness.


    ¡°What do you want to do then?¡± Shuichi Chiba coaxed gently.


    Fumika Ogawa turned slightly, her enchanting eyes gazing dreamily at the boy before her, breathing softly. She then buried her face in his neck.


    ¡°Like this...¡±


    ...


    ...


    ¡­


    She lowered her gaze, her eyes wandering over the boy''s attractive collarbone, a sight she had fantasized about countless times in her youth, making her adore it even more.


    Her hands also began to lose their restraint, climbing up Shuichi Chiba''s waist and back.


    Shuichi Chiba wasn¡¯t one to just wait around for a one-sided experience. Without prompting Fumika Ogawa to express her desires further, he took action directly. Chiba pulled Fumika to the bed.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ¡­


    Returning at four in the afternoon, Shuichi Chiba hadn''t eaten yet and began to get cozy with Fumika Ogawa. It wasn''t until six o''clock that he was interrupted by a call from Sayuki Ogawa.


    The two hurried downstairs.


    Sayuki Ogawa was sitting with her legs crossed, resting them on the desk, and complained somewhat displeased, ¡°You two seem to be having a great time while I¡¯ve been stuck here supervising, waiting for you to finish.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Sayuki, it won¡¯t happen again next time¡­¡± Fumika Ogawa said apologetically. She had been so engrossed that she completely forgot about her sister waiting for her.


    Sayuki was about to say something, but then she noticed Shuichi Chiba sitting directly across from her at the desk, openly admiring her long legs, which almost made her shout in anger.


    You actually dare to do this a second time in front of my sister!


    She considered pulling her legs back but then remembered that it had been her who retracted them last time, feeling like it would make her seem timid, so she kept them where they were.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, so I won¡¯t blame Fumika-san. How about I treat you both to a meal?¡± Shuichi Chiba suggested as he gazed at her well-toned and long legs.


    Sayuki Ogawa was somewhat tempted by his offer but hesitated for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s put that meal on hold; it¡¯s not convenient today.¡±


    ¡°Not convenient?¡± Shuichi Chiba said thoughtfully, shifting his gaze to her waistline. ¡°Do you need help? I¡¯ve heard that massaging the inner upper corner of the knee, about three fingers wide, can relieve pain.¡±


    In Japan, girls during their periods typically don¡¯t drink hot water; they usually use heat pads, painkillers, massages, and specific exercises to alleviate discomfort.


    Sayuki Ogawa raised an eyebrow slightly. "You seem to know quite a bit, but why did you only mention this one method?"


    Shuichi Chiba calmly explained, "You probably already have heat pads and painkillers on hand, so I didn¡¯t mention them. Massage is the one thing I can actually help with."


    "No need to trouble yourself. My sister is a beautician, so she¡¯ll take care of the massage for me." Sayuki replied with a knowing look, as if she had seen right through him. You just want an excuse to touch my legs, don¡¯t you?


    "The problem is... I¡¯m afraid Fumika-san won¡¯t have the energy to help you today." Shuichi Chiba said with a smile, glancing at Fumika Ogawa, who immediately lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "..." Sayuki looked at her sister, her eyelid twitching.


    "There''s no need to be so formal. After all, meeting Fumika-san was thanks to you, Sayuki-san. Helping with something small like this is the least I can do to repay you." Shuichi Chiba said, providing a rather convincing reason.


    Fumika Ogawa felt a sweet warmth in her heart upon hearing that. ¡®Chiba-kun said meeting me was lucky¡­¡¯

 Chapter 39

    Sayuki Ogawa watched her sister, who was looking blissfully happy, and couldn¡¯t help but facepalm. ''Doesn''t she realize that someone is teasing her right in front of her?''


    ¡°What did you say, sister?¡± She finally couldn¡¯t hold back and asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fumika Ogawa, caught off guard, had been lost in thought and momentarily confused, thinking Sayuki was asking if she had the strength to give her a massage tonight.


    She instantly became flustered, stammering, ¡°My hands¡­ they really don¡¯t have much strength¡­¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that her hands lacked strength; she hadn¡¯t recovered from the lingering sensations and felt completely soft, as if she were floating while walking.


    Sayuki Ogawa was utterly speechless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back. If it hurts, you can say it out loud; no one will laugh at you. I know this kind of pain can be quite intense, and Sayuki-san also has it tough,¡± Shuichi Chiba said, standing up to make a decision for her. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next room, and Fumika-san can guide you on how to massage.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Fumika Ogawa nodded, unaware of anything amiss.


    Sayuki Ogawa¡¯s eyelids twitched. ''This is going well! I might even get to involve my sister in massaging my legs right in front of me. How impressive!''


    Though she thought this way, she still agreed.


    Even though her physical fitness was much better than Fumika''s, it didn¡¯t mean she wouldn¡¯t have these kinds of problems; the pain could be quite unbearable.


    Especially when she sometimes engages in intense exercise, it becomes even worse.


    Of course, besides the severe pain, there were also some vague reasons that were hard to explain¡ªperhaps it was just some strange coincidence.


    A few days ago, in the small room on the first floor where they do ear cleaning, three chairs were arranged in a circle. Sayuki Ogawa sat in the middle, while Shuichi Chiba and Fumika Ogawa faced each other on either side of her.


    Sayuki''s two athletic legs were resting on both of their legs.


    Fumika Ogawa skillfully pointed to the inside of her sister¡¯s knee. ¡°As Chiba-kun just mentioned, massaging here can help relieve the pain.¡±


    Even though she still felt a bit light-headed and her limbs were weak, demonstrating the movement was no problem for her.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Shuichi Chiba glanced a few times and understood, then began to massage, mimicking Fumika¡¯s technique.


    Sayuki Ogawa crossed her arms and watched the two of them seriously studying her legs, her eyelids twitching non-stop. It all felt rather strange.


    As she felt Shuichi Chiba¡¯s hands pressing on her thigh, an indescribable ache shot straight to her heart, causing her to involuntarily let out a muffled grunt.


    ¡°Is that too much pressure?¡± Shuichi Chiba turned his head to glance at her, a playful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Sayuki Ogawa gritted her teeth and said dismissively, ¡°With your little strength, is that even considered strong?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuichi Chiba felt a bit of a headache from her words. ''You¡¯re definitely hinting at something!''


    So, he applied a little more pressure with his hands.


    Sayuki Ogawa couldn''t help but gasp, her foot suddenly tensing, toes curling up as she suppressed a series of muffled moans.


    ¡°How about now? Is that okay? Still not enough pressure?¡± Shuichi Chiba emphasized the key words, adding, ¡°I think I heard Sayuki-san¡¯s voice sounds a bit too strained?¡±


    Sayuki shot him a glare, speechless, unwilling to back down.


    On the side, Fumika Ogawa held her sister¡¯s leg with one hand and lightly covered her mouth, laughing, ¡°Sayuki-san only makes those cute sounds at times like this. It¡¯s always like this, so Chiba-kun doesn¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    ¡°Really? I thought Sayuki-san was always so strong and assertive.¡± Shuichi Chiba joked with Fumika Ogawa.


    Meanwhile, his hands continued to massage and feel Sayuki''s athletic thighs. The sensation was different from Fumika¡¯s plump things, gradually pulling him away from a sage-like calmness.


    They were softer but also had stronger elasticity.


    He never expected that he would be the first to directly touch Sayuki Ogawa¡¯s thigh between the two sisters.


    ¡°Sayuki-san¡¯s legs are beautiful, aren¡¯t they? Much prettier than mine¡­¡± Fumika suddenly remarked, glancing down at Shuichi Chiba¡¯s movements.


    Both Shuichi Chiba and Sayuki Ogawa were startled, exchanging a subtle glance.


    The former observed Fumika''s expression for a moment before breaking into an easy smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Unless Fumika-san takes off her stockings right now so I can take a close look and compare.¡± Chiba said with a teasing tone.


    Fumika Ogawa immediately froze, quickly bringing her legs together and wrapping her arms around her sister¡¯s legs to block her, ¡°That¡¯s the one thing you can¡¯t do! I don¡¯t want Chiba-kun to see that kind of embarrassing sight.¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Eh? But you took off your stockings the first time we met. It¡¯s a pity that we weren¡¯t close enough back then, so I couldn¡¯t appreciate it up close.¡± Shuichi Chiba replied, feigning regret.


    ¡°Every time I wanted to glance over, Sayuki-san would shoot me a warning look. It was really unfortunate.¡± He added with a face full of missed opportunities.


    ¡°Yeah, he was totally fixated on your legs back then! He barely glanced at mine, sneaking looks at you, practically wishing his eyes would stick to your thighs.¡± Sayuki added, suppressing the ache in her legs while teasing her sister.


    But after saying that, she felt a bit foolish for helping him out.


    ¡°D-did I really?¡± Fumika asked, her cheeks turning red as she fidgeted with her legs.


    Shuichi Chiba smiled calmly and admitted, ¡°Yes, when I first saw Fumika-san, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off you! I was worried I¡¯d be rude and get scolded, but you just looked down.¡±


    Recalling their first meeting, Fumika couldn¡¯t help but smile, her lips curling up at the memory.


    ¡°Chiba-kun might not know, but I actually¡­ I secretly admired you too back then.¡± Fumika said softly, revealing her little secret.


    ¡°Oh? Really? I was so entranced that I completely missed that,¡± Shuichi Chiba replied, recalling how he had been fixated on her stockings and hadn¡¯t noticed a thing.


    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Fumika nodded seriously.


    Sayuki chimed in, ¡°My sister used to be a literature girl; she especially loved sweet romance stories. I remember there was one novel about a girl visiting her sick father in the hospital and accidentally meeting a boy. After she read it, she was so excited that she rolled around on the bed and insisted on dragging me to read it too.¡±


    ¡°Eh? So Fumika-san used to be a literature girl?¡± Shuichi Chiba couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.


    Although the term ¡°literature girl¡± immediately reminded him of classic scenes from boys'' school life, he still found it interesting.


    ¡°Sayuki! Don¡¯t say that¡­ it¡¯s too embarrassing¡­¡± Fumika blushed, wishing she could hide her face in shame, but she still felt a little dazed and couldn¡¯t escape even if she wanted to.


    ¡°Why is that embarrassing? It¡¯s really cute,¡± Shuichi Chiba smiled. ¡°No wonder you said it was nice to be a bit delicate; I guess I shouldn¡¯t work out after all.¡±


    ¡°No, no! Chiba-kun should definitely exercise; your health is very important!¡± Fumika quickly explained, not wanting her words to make him stop exercising.


    Shuichi Chiba¡¯s gaze lingered on Fumika, a teasing glint in his eyes as he said, ¡°That¡¯s true; if I don¡¯t exercise, my body might not be able to handle it. It really is a dilemma.¡±


    In an instant, Fumika felt her cheeks flush with embarrassment, turning into a flustered steam engine.

 Chapter 40

    It took a while for Fumika Ogawa to feel her face cool down, but her body became even softer.


    So much so that when Shuichi Chiba switched places with her to continue massaging the other leg, she almost couldn¡¯t stand up.


    Holding onto Sayuki Ogawa''s thigh, Shuichi Chiba casually rubbed one hand while seriously massaging with the other. He resumed their small talk with Fumika.


    ¡°How do you plan the store? Is the first floor for the shop and the second floor for living?¡±


    When discussing serious matters, Fumika was no longer shy and replied earnestly, ¡°The beauty salon is arranged like that, while the gym will use both floors for the store. Since we can''t fit everything on the first floor, the first floor will have treadmills, ellipticals, and some strength training equipment. The second floor will be for yoga, Pilates, and other body-fitness classes.¡±


    Shuichi Chiba paused his movements and glanced at Sayuki Ogawa. ¡°So, where does Sayuki-san live?¡±


    Sayuki narrowed her eyes. ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Of course it does.¡± Shuichi Chiba nodded seriously. ¡°If Sayuki-san doesn¡¯t live here, what will I do about my gifts? Fumika-san will definitely have to sneakily clean and hide them from you.¡±


    Fumika lowered her head, burying her face in her hands, revealing only her flushed earlobes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be shortchanged on your gifts.¡± Sayuki Ogawa said with a slight smirk.


    ¡°I live with my sister, even in the same bedroom and on the same bed, so preparing gifts is convenient. But for some people, it might not be so convenient; I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be getting cursed behind my back later.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t see anything inconvenient about it; in fact, it sounds great.¡±


    Shuichi Chiba implied something, and when he saw Sayuki Ogawa starting to glare at him again, he quickly changed the subject.


    ¡°This way, Fumika-san doesn¡¯t have to be apart from Sayuki-san, and they can take care of each other like before. Isn¡¯t that nice? It makes me feel more at ease.¡±


    Not being apart from her sister...


    Those words struck a chord with Sayuki Ogawa, and her expression softened a bit. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly felt an unusual sensation in the crease of her knee, causing her face to change slightly.


    She shot a glance at her still-shy sister, then glared at Shuichi Chiba, who appeared to be completely unfazed. She couldn¡¯t help but mutter under her breath.


    What a lecherous little brat!


    After just spending two hours with her sister, was it still not enough?


    "Looks like Sayuki-san isn¡¯t reacting much. Is the pressure too light? Let me apply a bit more force." Shuichi Chiba said with a mischievous smile.


    Sayuki Ogawa was caught off guard and couldn¡¯t help but let out a suppressed moan, quickly calling for him to stop.


    ¡°That''s enough! It doesn¡¯t hurt as much anymore, so let¡¯s call it a day. It¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Is that really enough? Sayuki-san, you don¡¯t have to worry about my stamina; I can keep going a little longer.¡± Shuichi Chiba replied with a double meaning sentence.


    Sayuki Ogawa shot him a sideways glance. ¡°That¡¯s enough; save your energy for your workouts later. I hope by then you can still last as long.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shuichi Chiba¡¯s smile froze slightly. This doesn¡¯t sound well; he felt like he was going to get punished hard later.


    ---


    After watching the Ogawa sisters leave, Shuichi Chiba opened the system interface to check on some of his previous assumptions.


    Sure enough, he saw two new notification messages, although they were different from what he expected.


    [Sayuki Ogawa Sense of Belonging +10, Administrator Salary +100,000 Yen.]


    [Tamako Akiyama Sense of Belonging +10, Administrator Salary +100,000 Yen.]


    He was surprised that Fumika Ogawa¡¯s sense of belonging didn¡¯t increase; instead, it was Mrs. Akiyama¡¯s that improved. What happened? He decided to ask the perverse president later.


    Setting aside the question of Mrs. Akiyama for now, Shuichi Chiba reflected on his interactions with Fumika Ogawa today and felt that there weren''t any major issues.


    Fumika Ogawa had been quite proactive, warm, and appeared genuinely happy.


    So, maybe they had reached a kind of bottleneck?


    That seemed to be the case.


    After analyzing the situation, he shifted his focus back to Sayuki Ogawa.


    Despite constantly butting heads with her, engaging in a battle of wits and teasing her, her sense of belonging seemed to grow stronger.


    So, could it be that she wasn''t normal either?


    Or perhaps the reason lies with Fumika Ogawa? His actions hadn¡¯t excluded Sayuki Ogawa; instead, he hadn¡¯t made her feel neglected, making her feel included instead.


    Hmm¡­ was it a sense of participation?


    Would it be better to involve her when he was being affectionate with Fumika Ogawa in the future?


    After pondering for a moment, Shuichi Chiba sorted out the current situation.


    [Fumika Ogawa, Sense of Belonging: 50]


    [Sayuki Ogawa, Sense of Belonging: 30]


    [Tamako Akiyama, Sense of Belonging: 50]


    [Current Monthly Salary: 1,400,000 yen]


    ¡°Tsk, it was worth it to specifically lure the class president. Her mother¡¯s sense of belonging has caught up to Fumika¡¯s so quickly, and I hardly had to put in any effort¡ªwhat a great deal.¡±


    Rubbing his slightly sore back, he walked out of the small room and glanced over at the shop that Sayuki Ogawa had rented across the way. Shuichi Chiba felt a bit of excitement about the upcoming opening of the gym.


    Just as he was pondering this, Tsuki Akiyama sneaked in with her backpack, and upon seeing him, pointed upstairs.


    Shuichi Chiba understood and turned around, motioning for Tsuki Akiyama to go ahead.


    He followed the girl up the stairs, glancing at her exposed, snow-white calves, which began to tremble slightly.


    It was obvious that the owner of those legs was getting excited.


    ¡°If only I was wearing a short skirt¡­¡±


    This wasn¡¯t said by Shuichi Chiba, but rather by Tsuki Akiyama expressing her regret.


    Once they reached the second floor, Shuichi Chiba sat down in the living room while Tsuki Akiyama stood in front of him, biting her lower lip. With a defiant look, she lifted her skirt to reveal the blue and white striped underwear.


    Shuichi Chiba didn¡¯t let her put her skirt down this time; instead, he made her maintain that position and asked, ¡°Did you enjoy the cotton candy today?¡±


    Remembering that immensely satisfying play from the morning, Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s face flushed. ¡°Y-Yes¡­ it was delicious¡­¡±


    ¡°If you keep performing well and behave, I¡¯ll reward you.¡± He said.


    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Tsuki Akiyama excitedly swayed, unable to contain her eagerness. ¡°I bought a maid outfit! Should we check it out first?¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to have student council work today?¡± Shuichi Chiba asked, surprised.


    ¡°Today is mainly about assigning tasks. I¡¯ll finish mine as quickly as possible and leave the rest for others.¡± She replied.


    Suddenly, a strange expression crossed Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s face. ¡°There¡¯s something else I think you¡¯d be interested in.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shuichi Chiba asked casually.


    ¡°I ran into Teacher Nagase while I was buying the maid outfit in Akihabara. She was shopping at¡­ a cosplay costume store.¡±


    As Tsuki Akiyama said this, she glanced at Shuichi Chiba''s expression, playfully testing the waters.


    ¡°Master, being so perverted, you must be interested in Teacher Nagase too, right? Don¡¯t you want to use that to make her do some¡­ strange things?¡±

 Chapter 41

    ¡°Master? What the hell is that? And who¡¯s the pervert here?¡± Shuichi Chiba couldn¡¯t help but frown, then pondered for a moment. ¡°As for what you were saying about teacher Nagase¡­ elaborate.¡±


    ¡°Master, if I cooperate with you, will the little maid receive any rewards?¡± Tsuki Akiyama licked her lips, her eyes full of expectation.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Shuichi Chiba sat up straight in his chair, beckoning her over.


    Tsuki Akiyama lifted her skirt and took small steps toward him.


    ¡°Lie down.¡± Shuichi Chiba pointed to his legs, signaling her to rest on them.


    Obediently, Tsuki Akiyama lay down, her stomach pressed tightly against his leg. This position made her uniform skirt slightly rise.


    However, she already understood what was about to happen.


    ¡°As a little maid, you talk while serving your master. It seems you need to be punished severely.¡± Shuichi Chiba rolled his wrists.


    He raised his hand and smacked Tsuki''s ass.


    ¡°Smack.¡± Shuichi hit her ass hard with his hand while Tsuki put her hands on her mouth to stop any voice.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A few minutes later, Tsuki Akiyama covered her ass, savoring the experience she just had and feeling satisfied. ¡°Isn¡¯t it time to check the maid outfit now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s skip it for today. Tomorrow night, maybe.¡± Shuichi Chiba felt that he had been busy enough today and needed a break; otherwise, he would end up fucking her now but she wasn¡¯t his priority now.


    Once Ogawa''s sister showed more results, perhaps he could indulge more freely. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Tsuki Akiyama felt a bit disappointed; she thought that after going out of her way to buy a maid outfit, tonight would be quite thrilling.


    However, this kind of teasing approach also gave her a unique feeling, making her heart tingle as if ants were crawling all over her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my place for dinner then. My mom has already prepared it and sent me to call you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Shuichi Chiba suddenly had a thought. Was the ramen shop''s bonus effect just about being delicious? Could there be nutritional benefits as well?


    Aside from the basic function of filling one¡¯s stomach, food should prioritize nutrition and flavor, right?


    If there were nutritional effects¡­ could he come up with a dietary plan for Akiyama¡¯s mom to prepare for him every day?


    That seemed promising¡­


    With the ramen shop''s 50% effect boost, combined with the gym¡¯s 30% boost, he should be able to transform his body quite rapidly.


    ¡°By the way, about¡­ this morning¡¯s situation, thank you.¡± Tsuki Akiyama suddenly appeared a bit shy, turning her head away uncomfortably.


    This was so different from her usual cool demeanor and the strange behavior she displayed in private.


    ¡°Morning? Train rewards?¡± Shuichi Chiba was momentarily confused and asked in puzzlement.


    ¡°That was great too, but I¡¯m talking about the promotional work for the opening now.¡± Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s expression swung between being quirky and awkward.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Shuichi Chiba suddenly realized that Akiyama¡¯s mom¡¯s sense of belonging was related to this matter. Since she had received help, did that contribute to her feeling of belonging?


    It seemed that the ways to enhance a sense of belonging were quite varied...


    ¡°How did you handle the promotional work? I just arranged for someone to take care of it, so I¡¯m not clear on the details.¡± He inquired.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for a young master like you to not be concerned about such matters.¡± Tsuki Akiyama teased lightly.


    ¡°Today a woman came to the shop to speak with my mom and discussed the promotional plan, including the necessary materials and photos. Everything was arranged quite well¡­¡±


    ¡°Was there any additional charge?¡± Shuichi Chiba probed.


    ¡°No.¡± Tsuki Akiyama replied, giving him a puzzled look. ¡°She said the payment had already been made. Don¡¯t you know about this?¡±


    Shuichi Chiba waved her over to stand in front of him and then playfully slapped her on her small ass.


    ¡°You¡¯re calling me ¡®young master,¡¯ do you really think I¡¯d care about such trivial matters? I just give a casual order and let someone else handle it.¡± Shuichi Chiba replied casually.


    ¡°Uh-huh¡­¡± Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s eyes sparkled with a sense of joy, her legs trembling slightly. However, her face wore a stubborn expression, as if she were enduring humiliation for the sake of her family. ¡°I-I was wrong; the little maid shouldn¡¯t question the young master¡­¡±


    Hiss...


    Shuichi Chiba felt a surge of excitement rising within him, almost overwhelming him with the urge to pin her down right then and there. This ¡®M¡¯ student council president always knew how to provoke him; surely, Fumika would be exhausted from putting out all the fires.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat; don¡¯t start acting crazy here.¡± Shuichi Chiba felt his stomach rumbling and decided not to think too much about it. Filling his stomach came first.


    Before leaving, Tsuki Akiyama pulled a storage bag from her backpack and left it with Shuichi Chiba.


    This was the newly bought maid outfit, and she had no place to store it at home where it could easily be discovered. It would be better to change into it here when needed.


    Shuichi Chiba didn¡¯t think much of it and headed straight to eat.


    As he descended the stairs, he suddenly remembered about the photo for Sayuki, so he asked Tsuki Akiyama, ¡°Does your family¡¯s ramen shop serve alcohol?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Tsuki Akiyama shook her head.


    ¡°Then never mind.¡± Shuichi Chiba said without surprise. It was uncommon for ramen shops in this area to serve alcohol; dining and drinking were usually kept separate.


    If one wanted to drink, they typically chose an izakaya.


    Moreover, with the three women in the Akiyama household, it would be problematic if customers got drunk.


    ¡°Do you want to drink?¡±


    Tsuki Akiyama couldn¡¯t help but start guessing what kind of play would require alcohol. Was the plan to get someone drunk? Since the strange drugs couldn¡¯t be used, would alcohol have a similar effect?


    Thinking this was all prepared for her, she immediately became invested. ¡°Although my family¡¯s ramen shop doesn¡¯t sell alcohol, my mom occasionally drinks fruity cocktails. I could sneak a couple of cans out; with her forgetfulness, she probably wouldn¡¯t notice.¡±


    ¡°Then bring me a can tonight.¡± Shuichi Chiba was quite pleased; that would save him the extra hassle.


    Seeing Tsuki Akiyama happily agree, Shuichi Chiba wondered what had her so excited and then added, ¡°Think of a way for your mom to add some goji berries to my breakfast tomorrow, or she could make it into a tea; either way works.¡±


    He would figure out the food therapy later, but for now, he wanted the goji berries included. It was better to plan ahead; failing to prepare was preparing to fail.


    ¡°Goji berries?¡± Tsuki Akiyama seemed a bit confused. ¡°Do you like eating those?¡±


    Shuichi Chiba gave her a smack on her ass again. ¡°Just do as you¡¯re told, little maid; don¡¯t ask too many questions.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Tsuki Akiyama obediently closed her mouth but felt exhilarated. Would she still get a smack if she asked again next time?


    Shuichi Chiba had no idea that his actions were creating a reverse effect¡­

 Chapter 42

    Compared to the extravagant breakfast, dinner was relatively simpler, though still just by comparison. It was Tamako-san''s specialty, tonkotsu ramen.


    As soon as Shuichi Chiba stepped inside the shop, the rich aroma hit him, and his stomach growled uncontrollably while his mouth began to water.


    Any thoughts about the allure of his "little maid" were quickly forgotten. After all, you need to be full before you can... well, take care of other matters.


    He walked straight to the counter and, seeing Tamako-san preparing the bowls of noodles, he smiled and said, "Just smelling this makes it hard for me to walk. I¡¯m practically drooling already."


    Tamako-san laughed, clearly amused. "You¡¯re just like An-chan, always craving good food. It¡¯ll be ready soon, so don¡¯t worry."


    "I¡¯ve been surviving on bread and milk, but you''ve spoiled me with your cooking. Now I¡¯m becoming picky." Shuichi Chiba jokes.


    Hearing this, Tamako-san was delighted. "Then I¡¯ll have to put even more effort into your meals from now on. You look a bit too slim, so you should eat more."


    "As long as it''s made by you, Tamako-san, I won¡¯t be satisfied until I¡¯ve eaten until I¡¯m stuffed." Shuichi Chiba replied sincerely.


    Just that morning, with a 300% flavor boost, the food had been the most delicious he had ever tasted. Now, with the ramen shop''s boost at 500%, he couldn¡¯t even imagine how incredible it would be.


    If the shop¡¯s effects eventually stacked up to 1,000%, he figured just one bite might make him so happy he''d faint.


    People who cook love when others enjoy their food, and if the meal is eaten with relish, the satisfaction for the chef is even greater.


    Shuichi Chiba''s flattery made Tamako-san so happy that she began humming while efficiently serving ramen to the three of them.


    Tsuki Akiyamai eyed Shuichi Chiba suspiciously. Was he being so nice to her mother because he had ulterior motives regarding An-chan? Normally, he didn¡¯t act like this.


    An-chan had mentioned that, in class, Shuichi Chiba was usually quiet and had little presence.


    As for the seating arrangement, it remained the same as in the morning. An Akiyama had already slumped over the counter, eagerly eyeing the ramen while drooling from the aroma.


    Shuichi Chiba had only joked about almost drooling, but An-chan was ''literally'' drooling.


    "Come on, wipe your mouth. What kind of behavior is that?" Tsuki Akiyamai frowned at her younger sister.


    "The ramen smells amazing today..." An Akiyama wiped her mouth with her sleeve, then immediately grabbed her chopsticks and mumbled, "I¡¯m digging in!" before diving right into her meal.


    Tsuki could only shake her head in exasperation. This sister of hers, so easily satisfied¡ªno wonder Chiba wouldn¡¯t be interested in such a simple girl... huh?


    She turned her head and, to her surprise, saw that Shuichi Chiba was eating even faster than her sister! He had already stuffed a slice of pork into his mouth and was chewing with his eyes closed, looking completely absorbed in the taste.


    Shuichi Chiba looked completely absorbed in his ramen, like he was on a high from it!


    At that moment, he had no thoughts of women¡ªonly the rich tonkotsu ramen in front of him. The extra 200% enhancement seemed to elevate the dish to an entirely new level. The flavor was beyond what mere words could describe, like something out of a gourmet fantasy.


    The broth, simmered for hours, had extracted the very essence of the pork bones, creating a unique and rich aroma that made it impossible to resist. Even the simple ingredients like the soft-boiled egg and seaweed carried a special taste in this bowl of tonkotsu ramen. And the noodles? They were perfectly firm and springy.


    Shuichi Chiba finally understood what it meant for noodles to be ¡®chewy.¡¯ It was an eye-opening experience. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Chiba-kun, how is it?" Tamako-san asked with a smile.


    But Shuichi Chiba had no time to respond, too busy slurping his noodles loudly, a sound that delighted Tamako-san rather than annoyed her. She seemed even more pleased to see how much he was enjoying her cooking.


    Tsuki Akiyamai, noticing how focused he was on his ramen, felt a bit irritated. He was completely ignoring her! Trying to get his attention, she subtly brushed her leg against his, hinting that he should be doing something more exciting than just eating. Shouldn¡¯t his hands be doing something else, too?


    Shuichi Chiba didn''t pay any attention to Tsuki Akiyama''s subtle advances. In fact, her persistent leg brushing was starting to annoy him, so he shifted a little further away.


    "Just don''t get in the way of my ramen!" was all that filled his mind.


    Tsuki Akiyamai was immediately deflated. She was a school idol, after all! How could she lose to a bowl of noodles? She had even made the first move, and he found her bothersome?


    This was... this was...


    Well, it was oddly exciting for her. The more he ignored her, the more exhilarated she felt inside.


    Shuichi Chiba, however, had no clue that his indifference was triggering the twisted excitement of the girl beside him. He was completely absorbed in his meal. Normally, his appetite was modest, but today he was so immersed that he ate every last bite, even down to the last bit of green onions in the broth. Yet, he still wasn¡¯t satisfied.


    "Another bowl!" Two voices rang out in unison.


    Tsuki Akiyamai, still stuck in her own world, hadn¡¯t even started eating, while the other two at the table were already clamoring for seconds.


    Tamako-san quickly set down her chopsticks and happily took the bowls from both of them, her face glowing with pride. "How is it? Is Mama''s cooking delicious?"


    "Mhm, mhm!" An Akiyama nodded enthusiastically.


    "The class rep was right." Shuichi Chiba added in agreement.


    After serving their second bowls, Tamako-san and her eldest daughter finally sat down to enjoy their ramen.


    After just one bite, Tamako-san closed her eyes in bliss, gently cupping her cheek. "As expected of me! I''m amazing!" She exclaimed.


    Shuichi Chiba, amidst his meal, managed to toss in a compliment. "Indeed, Tamako-san¡¯s cooking is flawless." Who knows, maybe this would even raise her sense of belonging?


    Meanwhile, Tsuki Akiyamai sipped the broth and couldn¡¯t help but reflect, ''Is this the flavor that''s more attractive than me? It¡¯s that good? What kind of play is this?''


    By the end of the meal, Shuichi Chiba was completely stuffed, leaving the table feeling utterly satisfied. As he leaned against the bar to steady himself, he thought, ''What temptress class president? What seductive little maid?''


    It was no wonder the ancient saying goes, ''Food and sex are both natural desires.'' Putting food first definitely made sense.


    As Tsuki Akiyamai watched Shuichi Chiba leave without even looking back, she entertained herself with the idea that this was a type of ¡®neglect play.¡¯ She got excited on her own for a while before suddenly remembering the task her ¡®master¡¯ had assigned her.


    "An, if you''re full, go upstairs and study now." Tsuki Akiyamai said, turning to her younger sister, who was leaning back in her chair with a full belly, contently rubbing it.


    "Let me rest for a bit... I feel so good right now... I''ll study later." An Akiyama lazily waved her hand, licking her lips, clearly savoring the aftertaste of the meal.


    "No, now. Immediately. Upstairs." Tsuki Akiyama''s brows furrowed as she glared at her sister with a stern look.


    An Akiyama pouted, reluctantly sliding off her chair and grudgingly heading upstairs.


    Once her sister was out of sight, Tsuki Akiyamai turned to her mother, who was still busy behind the counter. "Mom, do we have any goji berries?"


    "Goji berries?" Tamako-san paused, a puzzled expression crossing her face as she glanced back at her daughter. "Why are you asking about that all of a sudden?"


    Tsuki didn¡¯t know the real purpose of goji berries and just assumed it was a special food that Shuichi Chiba liked, so she responded straightforwardly, "Add some to Chiba-kun''s breakfast tomorrow, or maybe make a tea out of it."


    Tamako-san''s expression grew even more bewildered. Her daughter suddenly suggested putting goji berries into Chiba''s food? It definitely sounded a bit... suspicious.

 Chapter 43

    The effects of goji berries aren¡¯t well known to many young people, but Mrs. Akiyama happened to be familiar with them. In fact, she had even given them to her late husband in the past.


    Recalling how her husband, once having tasted their effects, became insatiable, to the point that he grew thin and needed supplements, she couldn¡¯t help but smile nostalgically. She looked at her eldest daughter thoughtfully, as if seeing a reflection of her younger self. Remembering Tsuki''s awkward expression during breakfast that morning, she suddenly realized what must have happened.


    Ah... the daring games young people play these days... How nostalgic.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it, leave it to me.¡± Mrs. Akiyama said, patting her chest, choosing not to expose her daughter directly. After all, once some games are brought into the open, the fun fades away.


    If her daughter and Shuichi Chiba were secretly playing some exciting little game in front of her, she¡¯d just pretend not to notice. A little nostalgia from her own youth wasn¡¯t a bad thing.


    But hopefully, Tsuki understood her limits. She needed to be careful not to play anything too dangerous. Chiba-kun was still young¡ªif his health were to suffer, that would be bad.


    Yes, it was time to prepare some more nourishing foods. Who would have thought the old recipes she once used would be needed again?


    After cleaning the kitchen, Mrs. Akiyama changed clothes and went out to shop. Even without this situation, she had planned to go anyway, as the restaurant¡¯s grand opening was fast approaching.


    Tsuki Akiyama, taking advantage of her mother¡¯s absence, sneakily grabbed two cans of Suntory''s light fruit cocktail from the kitchen fridge and, acting suspiciously, headed next door.


    ---


    A few minutes earlier, after leaving the ramen shop, Shuichi Chiba, still savoring the meal, went upstairs to his apartment. Wanting to help digest, he casually decided to tidy up his place.


    The past few days had been hectic, leaving little time to clean. The bedroom still had faint traces of Fumika Ogawa''s scent lingering, and the maid outfit that the obsessive class president had left behind also needed to be put away.


    Shuichi opened the bedroom window to let in some fresh air, then moved to the living room and opened the storage bag, curious about the maid outfit inside.


    It seemed that Tsuki had already tried it on since the outfit wasn¡¯t neatly folded.


    He picked it up and took a light sniff. There was a faint, sweet fragrance¡ªdifferent from the mature scent of the older women he was used to. The girl''s scent was fresh and youthful.


    He held the outfit in front of him and gave it a little shake. It was a typical black-and-white maid uniform, but the skirt... was unusually short?


    Shuichi raised an eyebrow in confusion. It wasn¡¯t just slightly short¡ªit was so short that it seemed it wouldn¡¯t even cover the blue and white striped underwear.


    Tsuki really is a pervert, huh? She chose something this short, almost like she was afraid of using too much fabric.


    He chuckled at the thought, placed the maid outfit to the side, and continued looking through the bag for anything else.


    Some matching accessories for the maid outfit¡­


    A pair of cat-ear headbands that looked absolutely adorable, one in black and one in white¡­


    And a fluffy cat tail... Huh?


    Shuichi Chiba suddenly felt something was off¡ªhe didn¡¯t remember a cat tail.


    Moreover, this cat tail didn¡¯t seem like it could clip onto pants or tie around the waist¡­


    Holding the cat tail upside down, Shuichi Chiba couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in realization.


    At that moment, Tsuki Akiyama came up the stairs in her little leather shoes, clicking against the steps. Noticing the door was ajar, she carried in two cans of fruit wine and walked straight in.


    And then... her eyes met those of Shuichi Chiba, who was holding the cat tail.


    The silence between Shuichi Chiba and Tsuki Akiyama hung in the air as they locked eyes. Tsuki, standing in the doorway with two cans of fruit cocktail in hand, had not expected to see Shuichi holding the cat tail¡ªespecially not like that.


    Shuichi broke the tension first, playfully waving the fluffy tail. ¡°Hey, President,¡± He began with a mischievous smile, ¡°This thing... How exactly is it used? Care to give me a demonstration?¡±


    He stepped closer to her, dangling the cat tail provocatively. His tone was teasing, but his expression betrayed his genuine curiosity.


    Tsuki''s face turned bright red, a mix of embarrassment and excitement. She hadn¡¯t expected him to find that particular item, and was now being asked to explain how it was used... her mind raced.


    ¡°Well¡­ um¡­¡± She stammered, trying to collect herself. Her legs pressed together slightly, as her excitement grew even stronger in this awkward yet thrilling situation. She wasn¡¯t sure if she should explain or not.


    Shuichi tilted his head, still grinning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem flustered. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know how to use it?¡±


    Tsuki took a deep breath, forcing herself to stay calm. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s not something I can just explain. You¡¯d have to see for yourself¡­¡± Her voice trailed off, as she avoided his gaze, feeling both embarrassed and strangely excited by his teasing.


    Shuichi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh? Well, I¡¯m looking forward to that demonstration, then,¡± He said with a smirk, clearly enjoying the situation.


    Tsuki Akiyama immediately fell into the act, biting her lip as she shot him a mock-angry glare. ¡°You really are a pervert! Making me do something like this! I¡¯d rather die than¡ª¡±


    ¡°Well, then I guess I¡¯ll just go ask the class president.¡± Shuichi Chiba interrupted with a sly smirk, turning towards the door as if to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Tsuki quickly grabbed his sleeve with two fingers, her face a mixture of panic and inner turmoil. She bit her lip harder, clearly struggling. ¡°I¡­ I get it... but not today. I¡¯ll need to prepare first¡­¡±


    Shuichi turned back, gently grabbing her chin and tilting her head up, giving her a condescending look as if she were nothing more than a curious insect. ¡°President, you really are twisted, huh? Buying this kind of thing all on your own. Are you really that desperate?¡±


    ¡°Guh¡­¡± Tsuki couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation, turning her head away in shame, her voice filled with mock despair. ¡°Just kill me.¡±


    ¡°Killing someone¡¯s illegal, you know? Besides, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to kill such a pretty girl?¡± Shuichi retorted, a smirk playing on his lips as he began to enjoy the game more. He picked up the maid outfit that was lying nearby. ¡°For today, why don¡¯t you wear this and help me clean up the place?¡±


    ¡°I thought we agreed on tomorrow?¡± Tsuki¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as she pretended to resist, though her quickening breath gave her away¡ªshe was clearly eager, despite her protests.


    ¡°It¡¯s all the president¡¯s fault! Who told you to secretly buy something like this and then casually show it to me? How could I possibly resist after seeing this?¡±


    Shuichi Chiba shook the cat tail playfully, then suddenly stopped. ¡°Speaking of which, how dare you go to Akihabara to buy this instead of ordering it online for discreet delivery?¡±


    ¡°I was wearing a mask, so no one recognized me.¡± Tsuki Akiyama replied, fidgeting nervously as she took the maid outfit from him.


    ¡°Shut the door and pull the curtains. Change right here.¡± Shuichi commanded, plopping down on a chair in the living room.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Tsuki pouted, her lips a soft pink, putting on a show of reluctance as if she were being coerced. ¡°Mom went shopping and will be back soon. I can¡¯t take too long.¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with me? Just finish what I asked you to do first,¡± Shuichi replied flatly, thinking to himself, ''I¡¯ll be surprised if you actually leave on time!''


    Tsuki reluctantly closed the door and then rushed to draw the curtains, her anticipation bubbling over. She couldn''t wait to start the dress-up play.


    She began slowly, unbuttoning her shirt one by one¡ªher school uniform was a shirt and blazer.


    With each button she undid, her breathing grew heavier, and her cheeks flushed even more.


    Before long, all the buttons were undone, and she hesitated a moment before slipping off her shirt, crossing her arms over her chest as if to hide herself.


    ¡°Keep going,¡± Shuichi instructed, sitting still and watching her closely. He could even see the fine hairs on her arms shivering slightly under his gaze.


    Tsuki Akiyama''s trembling hands moved to the waistband of her skirt, slowly loosening it until it fell freely to the floor in a heap at her feet.


    However, instead of continuing, she seemed frozen in place, her toes curling slightly against the ground as she hugged herself tightly.


    ¡°¡­¡±  Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shuichi Chiba was utterly speechless. The president was clearly enjoying the attention. At this rate, would she even get to sleep tonight?


    ¡°Come on, hurry up,¡± He urged.


    ¡°Fine¡­¡± Tsuki Akiyama''s face was full of reluctance, and this time she genuinely seemed unwilling!


    Deliberately dragging her feet, she finally managed to put on the maid outfit. Tsuki was instructed to clean the floor while Shuichi followed behind, taking his time to appreciate the scene.


    ¡°Right there, make sure to clean it well.¡± Shuichi sat cross-legged on the floor, watching as she diligently wiped the ground with a cloth.


    As he had expected, the hem of the maid outfit was indeed short. It didn¡¯t just fail to cover the blue-and-white stripes; it felt almost like it was cut off at her waist!


    The youthful flesh of her thighs, particularly her ass, looked incredibly tender, almost inviting. The sight made his mouth water and stirred something within him.


    Without thinking, Shuichi Chiba reached out his hand¡­

 Chapter 44

    Just two days ago, she was the aloof student council president, the ice goddess in the eyes of many boys.


    She was sure that he was standing behind her so he could stare at her ass which was shown due to the short skirt. But now, here she was, wearing a maid outfit and cleaning the floor, enduring the harassment of her male classmate. Suddenly she felt his hand on her thigh moving up and down.


    This was just... amazing!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tsuki Akiyama found it increasingly difficult to maintain her defiant expression, her true self beginning to surface as she lost herself in the moment.


    Suddenly, Shuichi Chiba''s phone rang, forcing him to withdraw his hand to check the device.


    Left to the side, Tsuki Akiyama blinked, her hazy gaze regaining a bit of clarity as she sensually licked her lips.


    Compared to this playful teasing, a more direct approach felt much more satisfying.


    ¡¾Where''s that photo of you drinking? You lecherous little brat!¡¿


    It was clearly a message from Sayuki Ogawa.


    Shuichi Chiba then realized that he had been delayed quite a bit by the infatuated student council president, almost forgetting about sending the photo.


    He got up, grabbed the two cans of fruit wine, and walked towards the room, instructing Tsuki Akiyama, ¡°You keep cleaning the floor. I¡¯ll come out to check in a bit.¡±


    Tsuki Akiyama pouted, her face full of resentment. It wasn¡¯t like she was really here to clean the floor, and weren¡¯t those drinks meant for her?


    Watching Shuichi Chiba enter the room with suspicion, she turned to touch the imprint left on the back of her thigh, reminiscing about the thrill of the earlier moment.


    Shuichi Chiba entered the room, placed the fruit wine on the table, rummaged through the wardrobe for Fumika Ogawa¡¯s stockings, and then sat down on the chair to start replying to messages.


    ¡¾Take a look at my legs?¡¿


    ¡¾Heh, you didn¡¯t get enough of touching just now? Doing that kind of thing in front of my sister, you really have some guts.¡¿


    ¡¾Is Sayuki-san feeling any better? Are you still in a lot of pain?¡¿


    ¡¾Don¡¯t change the subject. Do you think I¡¯m as easy to fool as my sister? A few words of concern or flattery won¡¯t get me to lose my head.¡¿


    ¡¾I¡¯m not changing the subject. What I mean is, if Sayuki-san is still in pain, is there a chance I could help you with a massage again tomorrow?¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Sayuki Ogawa was truly taken aback. Throughout her life, she had seen her fair share of perverts and shameless people, but finding someone so brazenly lewd was a rarity!


    However, she wasn¡¯t one to shy away. With a cold laugh, she replied: ¡¾Just helping you with your leg massage, and you¡¯re this eager? You really are just a little boy...¡¿


    ¡¾I just lack experience, Sayuki-san. Can you help me broaden my horizons? Is there anything better than this?¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Sayuki Ogawa gained a deeper understanding of Shuichi Chiba''s audacity. She glanced toward the bathroom, where the sound of water splashing indicated that her sister was taking a shower.


    ¡¾Stop pretending to be clueless. Delaying is useless; hand over the drinking photo.¡¿


    ¡¾That''s right. At this time, Sayuki-san should be home lying in bed, right? She really needs this.¡¿


    Sayuki Ogawa felt a twitch at her temple. This guy was right; she really was leaning against her bed...


    ¡¾Less talk!¡¿


    ¡¾Drinking Photo.JPG¡¿ Shuichi Chiba actually sent a picture.


    Sayuki Ogawa was momentarily surprised; she didn¡¯t expect him to have the guts. But upon closer inspection, she was infuriated¡ªthis sly guy wasn''t going to yield that easily.


    In the image, Shuichi Chiba had an opened can of fruit wine in front of him, and he was sniffing Fumika Ogawa¡¯s stockings in his hand.


    It was a true drinking photo!


    And he hadn¡¯t even shown his full face!


    Sayuki Ogawa wasn¡¯t too shocked, as she had thought this little brat wouldn''t actually send a photo like that, but this one still had its leverage!


    ¡¾So you¡¯re drinking, huh?¡¿ Sayuki Ogawa licked her lips, revealing a pleased smile.


    ¡¾Are you going to report me, Sayuki-san?¡¿


    ¡¾Not for now.¡¿


    ¡¾So you''re keeping it for blackmail? I don''t know what you plan to force me to do with this photo, but that''s fine, as long as you¡¯re happy, Sayuki-san.¡¿


    ¡¾???¡¿


    Sayuki Ogawa could tell from his tone and the speed of his replies that he had anticipated this. It felt like punching a pillow¡ªsoft and ineffective.


    So he was intentionally giving me leverage?


    This guy¡­


    Even more despicable!


    ¡¾Charming looks, mature and voluptuous, with a slender and graceful figure and long, toned legs. I''ve got dirt on the little brat next door. She licked her enticing red lips, a knowing smile creeping across her face, and decided¡­¡¿


    Sayuki Ogawa''s face twitched. This little brat made it sound like she was some kind of pervert!


    But this development¡­


    Tsk, it was strangely exhilarating.


    Being in a dominant position and toying with a weaker boy really hit Sayuki Ogawa''s sweet spot.


    ¡¾I¡¯ve decided to show this leverage to your parents.¡¿


    ¡¾Huh? Are you going to South Africa too, Sayuki-san?¡¿


    ¡¾???¡¿


    ¡¾My parents work in South Africa and might not come back even once a year. They¡¯re usually in areas with poor signal. If you want them to see it, the best way is to fly to South Africa and show them in person.¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿ Sayuki Ogawa was bewildered. Why would I go to South Africa?   Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡¾I get it now, Sayuki-san wants to meet my parents. I understand.¡¿


    ¡¾You understand nothing!¡¿ Sayuki Ogawa replied with annoyance.


    ¡¾I only understand perverts; I¡¯m not familiar with other kinds of things, so I probably can''t help you, Sayuki-san.¡¿


    Sayuki Ogawa was so mad she put down her phone. This little brat was truly a handful! It felt like every time she was the one being toyed with, and it was an infuriating feeling!


    ¡¾Is Sayuki-san mad?¡¿


    She glanced at the phone screen and, hugging her pillow, couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond.


    ¡¾Looks like I won¡¯t be able to wash my hands from now on.¡¿


    Sayuki Ogawa frowned, a bit confused by the comment, and couldn¡¯t help but reply with a question mark.


    ¡¾?¡¿


    ¡¾Because I might not have the chance to touch Sayuki-san¡¯s legs anymore, so I definitely can¡¯t wash away your scent.¡¿


    Sayuki Ogawa rolled her eyes in disdain. ¡¾You better wash your hands properly! Are you planning to touch my sister with your dirty hands tomorrow?¡¿


    ¡¾Sayuki-san, don¡¯t say that about yourself! I don¡¯t think you¡¯re dirty.¡¿


    ¡¾You!¡¿


    ¡¾When will Sayuki-san wear black stockings? I¡¯m kinda curious about what that would look like.¡¿


    ¡¾Aren¡¯t you satisfied with my sister¡¯s black stockings?¡¿


    ¡¾That¡¯s different. I actually want to see Fumika-san taking off her stockings.¡¿


    ¡¾I get to see it every day, even touch my sister''s thighs when she¡¯s not wearing stockings. She¡¯s taking a shower right now, and soon I¡¯ll be able to touch them. Are you drooling in envy?¡¿


    ¡¾Indeed, I envy you for being able to casually touch Fumika-san, and I envy Fumika-san for being touched by Sayuki-san. They both sound amazing.¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Sayuki Ogawa had no words in response.

 Chapter 45

    Fumika Ogawa dried her body with a bath towel and carefully examined her fair and plump figure in the mirror.


    Her damp hair was wrapped in a pink hair-drying cap, and her freshly bathed cheeks appeared particularly rosy, with her water-like, peach blossom eyes looking endearing.


    She wrapped her left arm around her boobs, holding onto the other arm that dangled down, bearing the "heavy burden" to relieve some pressure on her shoulders.


    Her slender waist contrasted dramatically with her voluptuous thighs, making it hard to comprehend how such a perfect distribution was achieved.


    There was no gap between her tightly closed legs, completely unlike a woman who had already been married.


    Fumika Ogawa pinched her thigh flesh, her expression slightly forlorn as her fair, rosy toes curled a bit.


    "Will Chiba-kun really like me? I should have worked out more with Sayuki; sigh..."


    After indulging in self-pity for a while, Fumika Ogawa left the bathroom, dried her hair, put on her bathrobe, and returned to her bedroom.


    Sayuki Ogawa looked up at her sister, licked her lips, and patted the bed. "Sister, come over here."


    "I''m not going; you''re just going to pull some prank." Fumika Ogawa stepped back warily, knowing that her sister always loved to tease her after her baths.


    "There''s something nice I want to share with you; are you coming over?" Sayuki Ogawa teased.


    "What¡¯s nice?" Fumika Ogawa replied cautiously, still on guard.


    "It''s about Chiba-kun~" Sayuki Ogawa squinted slightly, waiting for her sister to give in.


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, Fumika Ogawa immediately walked over obediently.


    Sayuki Ogawa pulled her sister close, and then her hand mischievously reached for Fumika''s thigh.


    Fumika Ogawa quickly clamped her sister''s mischievous hand. "Stop it, Sayuki, I just took a bath..."


    "Now that you have a little man, it seems I¡¯ve become unnecessary." Sayuki Ogawa said, a hint of jealousy in her voice.


    "Don¡¯t say that..." Fumika Ogawa felt embarrassed, her eyes glazing over with a hint of mist. "So... where''s that nice thing? About Chiba-kun?"


    Sayuki Ogawa pouted and pointed to the bedside. "It''s already been sent to your phone; go check it out."


    Fumika Ogawa hurriedly turned around to grab her phone.


    "Smooth and tender, don¡¯t even mention Chiba-kun; even I love to touch." Sayuki Ogawa added, making a playful sound as her sister busied herself with the phone.


    Fumika Ogawa''s eyes widened as she looked at the photo her sister had sent her, feeling her cheeks flush with a mix of embarrassment and excitement. "Chiba-kun is...?"


    "Sniffing your stockings! How about that? I told you he has a special craving for those legs of yours." Sayuki Ogawa said, wearing a smug expression as if she had made a great discovery.


    "Uh..." Fumika Ogawa instinctively pressed her legs together, and the blush on her face quickly spread.


    "Isn''t it a bit of a pity that you didn''t see the actual scene? I suspect he''s definitely done something, but I couldn''t find any solid evidence. After pushing him a few times, he finally sent over this half-hearted photo." Sayuki Ogawa said, pouting in dissatisfaction.


    This photo was already enough to make Fumika Ogawa feel shy; she couldn''t even imagine how she''d react if she had seen the actual scene herself.


    "How did you get this photo, Sayuki?"


    Sayuki Ogawa smirked mischievously. "I promised him I would send him the towel you used after bathing."


    "?!?!" Fumika Ogawa was instantly taken aback, pressing down on her sister''s hand in embarrassment and anger. "Sayuki, don¡¯t be so devious! That¡¯s really too embarrassing!"


    She had specifically taken the new towel with her when she did a simple wash at Shuichi Chiba''s place, feeling shy about it.


    "Since it¡¯s difficult for you, I guess I¡¯ll just have to disappoint him." Sayuki Ogawa said, glancing sideways at her sister.


    Fumika Ogawa hesitated immediately. "Well, since you¡¯ve already promised, I guess you can... send it this time, but can you not do this again next time, Sayuki?"


    "What about the reward for his workout?" Sayuki Ogawa raised an eyebrow.


    "..." Fumika Ogawa was left speechless.


    Seeing her sister like this, Sayuki Ogawa felt a bit annoyed; in the end, her sister had been deceived by a man. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But there was nothing to be done about it; she couldn''t really tie her sister down for a lifetime.


    ---


    On the other side, Shuichi Chiba finished teasing Sayuki Ogawa, put away the stockings, and grabbed the opened fruit wine that he hadn¡¯t taken a sip of. He got up and left the room.


    As he stepped outside, he saw that the living room floor had already been cleaned, but Tsuki Akiyama was still there. She was kneeling by the door, her back straight and ready, looking like she was on standby at any moment.


    When she saw him come out, Tsuki Akiyama''s gaze was eager, but she spoke in a stubborn tone, "The floor has been cleaned. If there are no other orders, I¡¯ll be leaving."


    "Mm." Shuichi Chiba nodded casually.


    "..." Tsuki Akiyama twitched the corner of her mouth. She hadn''t left and was waiting here precisely for the reward for completing her task, so why couldn''t he cooperate a little?


    But clearly, Shuichi Chiba didn¡¯t intend to meet her halfway; he wanted her to make the first move.


    "Is there... any reward?" Tsuki Akiyama bit her lower lip lightly, her face flushing, brilliantly portraying the image of a girl who was gradually beginning to yield.


    "This reward is for you." Shuichi Chiba shook the fruit wine in his hand.


    Tsuki Akiyama swallowed, realizing this was... an indirect kiss? Was this some sort of play? Was the little maid supposed to gradually get used to her master''s scent? Or was he planning to get her drunk and do something else?


    Regardless of the intention, it was intriguing. She reached out to take it.


    However, Shuichi Chiba dodged, looking down at her from a higher position. "Not for you to drink."


    "What does that mean?" Tsuki Akiyama''s face was full of confusion.


    "Spread your leg out." Shuichi Chiba commanded directly.


    Tsuki Akiyama extended her slightly numb legs in front of her, sitting straight as she curiously awaited what he planned to do.


    Shuichi Chiba, under her gaze, tilted the can, and the fruit wine instantly poured down in front of her.


    ¡°Now, lick it.¡± Shuichi Chiba said and sat on the chair in front of her. Tsuki hesitated for a few seconds before she moved herself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Is there more?" Tsuki Akiyama looked at him with lingering desire, clearly very satisfied.


    Shuichi Chiba rolled his eyes, finding her quite greedy. "It depends on your performance. Now, you can go back. Next time, remember to wear white stockings with the maid outfit."


    "I understand..." Tsuki Akiyama looked pitiful, gritting her teeth in patience, but her heart was filled with anticipation.


    ---


    A few minutes later, An Akiyama, who was frowning and doing homework, heard the sound of the bedroom door opening. She turned to look and saw her sister.


    Just as she was about to greet her, she suddenly caught a whiff of a strange smell. She quickly sniffed the air, and her expression changed. "Sister, did you sneak some white peach-flavored soda? How could you not bring me along!"


    Still immersed in her role as the little maid who endured humiliation for her family and was bullied by her master, Tsuki Akiyama remained silent, caught off guard.

 Chapter 46

    After a fulfilling and exhausting Monday, Shuichi Chiba took a bath and then enjoyed a good night''s sleep.


    The next morning, when the alarm clock woke him up, Shuichi Chiba groggily opened his eyes and was suddenly startled.


    Tsuki Akiyama was kneeling properly on the floor beside the bed, wearing her uniform and staring intently at him.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Shuichi Chiba pressed his hand against his pounding chest.


    "Isn''t the little maid supposed to wait on her master when he wakes up?" Tsuki Akiyama explained with a sense of reason.


    "Absolutely unnecessary!" Shuichi Chiba glared at her in annoyance. "And how did you get in? I remember locking the door."


    Tsuki Akiyama pointed to the balcony. "It was easy to climb over from the neighboring balcony."


    Shuichi Chiba covered his face. "Next time, I¡¯ll lock the balcony door too."


    "Then should I just kneel on the balcony and wait?" Tsuki Akiyama replied, sounding a bit eager.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid of being discovered?" Shuichi Chiba''s face twitched as he turned to sit up. "What are you still dawdling for? Didn''t you come to help me get out of bed?"


    "Oh." Tsuki Akiyama glanced at the tent in thin blanket and swallowed, seemingly reminded of some scenarios she had seen before.


    "This is also part of the little maid''s duties? With a perverted guy like you, it probably is." Tsuki Akiyama retorted.


    Shuichi Chiba glanced at her dismissively. "You''re just a rough maid responsible for cleaning. Do you really think you could handle this? At most, you¡¯d just be qualified to give me a little push."


    ¡°Guh¡­¡± Tsuki Akiyama flushed at such contempt, her whole body visibly trembling as more and more outrageous images flooded her mind.


    Helping to ¡®give a push,¡¯ while also having to serve him with other women?


    No... this is too much...


    Tsuki Akiyama squeezed her legs together, her breathing quickening. But under Shuichi Chiba''s urging, she reluctantly used her slightly trembling legs to prop herself up and started helping him get dressed.


    There was no need to mention brushing his teeth and washing his face.


    After understanding the nature of this perverted club president, Shuichi Chiba knew that she couldn''t be spoken to normally; the worse his attitude was, the more excited she became.


    Once everything was ready, Shuichi Chiba gave her a hard slap on the butt.


    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Tsuki Akiyama let out a muffled moan, feeling a sense of satisfaction that made her feel the time spent coming over this morning was worth it. This was what she had been waiting for.


    ¡°Come here, let me give you a little buff,¡± Shuichi Chiba said before heading downstairs. After all, Tamako-san''s cooking was so delicious that he should take care of her daughter a bit more.


    ¡°What do you pervert want to do now?¡± Tsuki Akiyama replied with a disgusted expression, but her legs obediently walked up to him.


    Seeing Shuichi Chiba pull out a marker from the drawer, Tsuki Akiyama immediately understood and proactively lifted her skirt.


    ¡°Come on, I knew you wouldn¡¯t let me off that easily. Go ahead and pour out your perverted thoughts on me; I won¡¯t submit!¡± She declared defiantly.


    Shuichi Chiba rolled his eyes, expertly writing the words ¡®my¡¯ on each of her thighs. ¡°Take this with you to school. Remember to take a picture in each class for me to check.¡±


    ¡°I got it¡­¡± Tsuki Akiyama lowered her skirt and tightly pressed her legs together. Just the thought of bringing this to school made her heart race.


    Shuichi Chiba couldn''t help but think to himself...


    ¡°More of this, please!¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ---


    After the two of them had fun for quite a while, they finally headed downstairs to the ramen shop, where Tamako-san had already set up breakfast and was preparing lunch bento boxes.


    Shuichi Chiba glanced around and suddenly froze.


    What was all this?


    Scallop seafood porridge, steamed scallop egg custard, grilled sea bass, wild mushroom and chestnut rice, goji berry and loofah soup...


    Not only was there a variety, but didn¡¯t these dishes look familiar somehow?


    Shuichi Chiba fell into deep thought, trying to recall where he had seen these dishes before. After pondering for a long time, he finally realized.


    During a company gathering in his past life, a certain middle-aged greasy boss had ordered these exact items and had leered at a female colleague next to him, asking if she knew the benefits of these dishes.


    The female colleague had giggled and said she didn¡¯t know, but her expression clearly showed she was just pretending to be unaware, waiting for the boss to show off.


    As expected, all these dishes were clearly meant for strengthening one''s vitality!


    Shuichi Chiba felt overwhelmed. He had originally thought Tamako-san was just fond of these foods and unaware of the significance of ingredients like goji berries. But now it was evident¡ªshe knew exactly what she was doing, probably even more than he did. She served him the full vitality-boosting set!


    He wanted to explain to Tamako-san that he was only trying to take precautions and wasn¡¯t already physically ¡®depleted,¡¯ but how on earth could he even bring that up?


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡±


    Now, his reputation was being ruined in a totally different way. Rather than being seen as a creep, he was being labeled as... fragile person!


    He quietly pinched Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s ass, gritting his teeth as he whispered, ¡°What exactly did you tell your mom last night?¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Tsuki Akiyama half-closed her eyes, clearly enjoying the moment, and let out soft moans, her face flushed. ¡°I just said¡­ mmm¡­ that you should add some goji berries to your food.¡±


    ¡°Did you tell her I asked for that?¡± Shuichi Chiba increased the pressure slightly.


    ¡°N-no¡­¡± Tsuki Akiyama''s legs seemed to weaken as she gripped the counter for support, her voice trembling slightly. The thrill was too much for her.


    ¡°Thank goodness.¡± Shuichi Chiba sighed in relief and released his grip.


    At that moment, Tsuki Akiyama felt unsatisfied; had she known that not admitting would lead to losing out on the fun, she should have said she did tell her mom!


    Meanwhile, Tamako-san, busy in the kitchen, shot them a knowing glance and smiled. Young people''s games¡ªdon¡¯t worry, Mama will definitely play along!


    Shuichi Chiba had excellent composure. If it had been an ordinary person facing Tamako-san, they would undoubtedly feel embarrassed. Yet he maintained his smile and greeted her, still using the hand that had just pinched her daughter¡¯s ass.


    ¡°Today¡¯s breakfast is so lavish and happens to be everything I like! Do you have mind-reading abilities, Mrs. Akiyama?¡±


    ¡°If Chiba-kun likes it, I can make it often! Actually, these dishes are also what Tsuki-chan and An-chan¡¯s father enjoyed back in the day. I learned them specifically for him.¡± Tamako-san said openly.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Shuichi Chiba raised an eyebrow. It seemed like Mrs. Akiyama had quite a demanding palate back in the day.


    ¡°That¡¯s quite a coincidence! But the president is really lucky; with such a wonderful and skilled mother, the cooking must be delicious!¡±


    Tamako-san beamed with pride, beaming so widely her cheeks almost hurt. ¡°Right, right! I¡¯m actually quite impressive!¡±


    ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you pass that talent on to me?¡±


    In the midst of their conversation, An Akiyama had come down without anyone noticing. She clung to the edge of the counter, standing on tiptoe to peek into the bento box with a slightly disgruntled expression on her small face.


    ¡°I want to eat these dishes too!¡±


    ¡°No way! These are specially made for Chiba-kun. Do not throw a tantrum like a child.¡± Tamako-san said, tapping her forehead lightly and pushing her back.


    An Akiyama puffed out her cheeks in frustration, looking like a pufferfish, but then a glimmer of mischief crossed her eyes, and she ceased her resistance.


    After all, she could just grab some from Chiba-kun¡¯s bento during lunch.


    Hmm, this way, she could fill her own bento with other goodies¡ªperfect!

 Chapter 47

    ¡°When will the ramen shop open? It looks like everything is set up pretty well.¡± Shuichi Chiba said, inhaling the enticing aroma of the food and swallowing hard, barely managing to control his curiosity.


    Tamako-san replied, ¡°Tomorrow! We¡¯re not planning any big ceremony. We¡¯ll just hang the sign today, and we can start serving tomorrow. I also need to thank you, Chiba-kun, for helping to promote it.¡±


    ¡°I should be the one thanking you, ma¡¯am. Getting to enjoy such delicious dishes is truly a blessing.¡± Shuichi Chiba said sincerely.


    Although the current bonus was only five hundred percent, and there was still a long way to go until the limit, he felt that even the most powerful people probably hadn¡¯t experienced such flavors.


    ¡°Chiba-kun, if you say it like that, I¡¯ll take it seriously~¡± Tamako-san said, cradling her face with joy, clearly thrilled.


    After chatting casually with her for a while, Shuichi Chiba thought about ordering a wreath from the flower shop today to have it delivered before the opening tomorrow.


    He wasn¡¯t mistaken; he meant a wreath.


    In Japan, floral wreaths are sent for both funerals and celebrations, but there¡¯s a difference in color: black and white for funerals, while red or other warm tones are for celebrations.


    Finally, it was time to dig in. After last night¡¯s experience, Shuichi Chiba felt his resistance to delicious food had slightly improved today. The human physiological mechanism often dulled the excitement of various wonderful experiences over time.


    As he enjoyed the beneficial dishes, he reached toward the skirt of Tsuki in front of Tamako-san.


    After caressing the delicate flesh of Tsuki Akiyama''s thighs for a moment, Shuichi Chiba''s mischievous side kicked in. He hooked his finger under the edge of her long socks and suddenly let go.


    With a sharp ¡®snap,¡¯ the elastic band of the stockings abruptly contracted and snapped back against her thigh.


    "Ah¡ª" Tsuki Akiyama exclaimed in surprise.


    "What''s wrong, Tsuki-chan? Are you okay?" Tamako-san asked, blinking her eyes and stealing a glance at Shuichi Chiba.


    She sensed that the situation was a bit different from when she had played exciting games with her husband in the past. Back then, she, like her eldest daughter, would have blushed.


    But usually, it was her husband who made the strange noises¡­ unless it was during ¡®that¡¯ particular phase, then it could be her.


    She felt a bit confused¡­


    "N-no, it¡¯s nothing. Mom¡¯s food is just too delicious; I bit my tongue." Tsuki Akiyama explained, her face flushed.


    "You''re so dumb, Sis¡­" An Akiyama mumbled with her mouth full, seizing one of the few opportunities she had to tease her sister.


    Tsuki Akiyama shot a glare at her silly little sister, only to suddenly feel her blue-and-white striped stockings being hooked up again and then released sharply.


    "Mm..."


    This time, it wasn¡¯t so sudden, but the sensation made her involuntarily let out a moan from her throat.


    "Did the president bite her tongue again?" Shuichi Chiba teased lazily from the side.


    At that moment, if Tamako-san leaned in slightly or if An Akiyama leaned back a bit, it wouldn''t be hard to discover what his hands were doing.


    The thrill of potentially being exposed excited not only Tsuki Akiyama, who was trembling with anticipation, but also caused Shuichi Chiba''s heart to race slightly.


    Tsuki Akiyama bit down on her silver teeth. "Yes..."


    "Do you need me to take a look? If you¡¯re bleeding, that could be a problem. We might need to apply some medicine." Shuichi Chiba replied, seemingly genuinely concerned, while his hands continued to explore the delicate skin of her thighs.


    "Not for now." Tsuki Akiyama shot him a look, signaling that she would check later before heading out.


    Shuichi Chiba immediately understood.


    Tamako-san watched the little interactions between the two with a smile, not intending to expose them.


    Tsuki always called Chiba-kun a bad person, worried that her sister would be bullied, yet here she was, running off to tease him herself. It was quite hypocritical, really.


    She gently patted her younger daughter¡¯s head, feeling no concern at all. That child was a bit clumsy, but she would surely end up as happy as she was.


    ¡­..


    Breakfast was quite satisfying, and Shuichi Chiba felt a warm sensation wash over him afterward. He wasn''t sure if it was just a trick of the mind, as the food couldn''t have had such an immediate effect.


    Not dwelling on it too much, the three of them left the shopping district and headed toward school.


    As usual, An Akiyama walked ahead, with Shuichi Chiba and Tsuki Akiyama trailing behind her.


    ¡°Earlier, you said you would help me check my tongue?¡± Tsuki leaned closer to Shuichi, her voice barely above a whisper, unable to contain her curiosity.


    She wasn¡¯t sure what kind of game they were playing this time, but the mention of a tongue¡­


    It could lead to something rather intimate.


    Glancing around to ensure no one was paying attention, Shuichi smirked mischievously and said, ¡°If you¡¯re so eager, why not now?¡± Then he put his finger on her mouth and she opened it. Chiba without waiting for anything moved his fingers inside her mouth and grabbed her tongue with his index finger and thumb. He then started to rub his thumb on her tongue while Tsuki let him do what he wanted to do.


    ...


    ...


    ... S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What are you two¡­ doing?¡±


    An Akiyama, feeling bored and wanting to discuss the upcoming sports festival, turned around only to stumble upon this scene.


    Caught by her younger sister, Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s breathing became increasingly rapid. She found herself at a loss for words, her face flushed with heat, and her legs began to tremble slightly.


    Shuichi Chiba calmly raised his arm, glancing at An Akiyama as he explained, ¡°Your sister¡¯s tongue is cramping, and I¡¯m just helping her stretch it out and relax.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± An blinked in confusion, looking at her sister, whose expression seemed rather strange. ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°No need, just keep walking ahead. Your sister is too embarrassed to let you see her in this predicament; she¡¯s worried about losing her authority as the older sister.¡± Shuichi said, completely brushing An off as a child.


    To his surprise, An Akiyama actually believed him, just as she had believed her sister¡¯s story about making eye contact and talking with boys resulting in being taken away to have babies.


    As An walked away, Shuichi Chiba turned back, a smirk on his lips as he admired the utterly exhilarated expression on Tsuki Akiyama''s face.


    ¡°President, you really are a bit of a pervert. You must have felt quite the thrill just now, right? Did your heart feel like it was about to jump out when your sister caught us?¡±


    ¡°Um, umm¡­¡± Tsuki mumbled incoherently, her eyes becoming misty like those of a certain someone, glistening as if she might melt away at any moment.


    After walking a short distance, they were almost at the subway station. Shuichi Chiba decided to stop, knowing that if they continued, they would definitely attract attention.

 Chapter 48

    Shuichi Chiba wiped his hands on her skirt, expressing his disdain as he said, "No matter how much you like me, I''ll always be the one you can''t have."


    "Mm..." Tsuki Akiyama felt even more excited at his words.


    "Come on, you two! If you don¡¯t hurry, you¡¯ll miss the train!" An Akiyama turned around, puffing out her cheeks in annoyance as she urged them on.


    Reluctantly, Shuichi Chiba grabbed Tsuki and An Akiyamad hurried after her.


    It seemed that after the earlier satisfaction, Tsuki Akiyama didn¡¯t continue to tease him on the train.


    However, her legs were still weak, and she had to lean against Shuichi Chiba to stay upright. The crowded train carriage pressed them together just like the day before.


    Feeling the sweet scent of the girl and her delicate, soft body, Shuichi Chiba thought that he would be in for a tough night.


    ...


    As they arrived at the school gate, the members of the disciplinary committee noticed their president and immediately showed concern.


    "President, your face is even redder than yesterday. Is your condition worse? Why not take a day off to rest?"


    Tsuki Akiyama pressed her bag against her skirt to hide the writing on her thighs and gently declined with a calm expression.


    "That''s okay. If I really can''t handle it, I''ll go to the infirmary. The student council has been really busy lately, and taking a day off would just delay things." Tsuki Akiyama replied.


    She glanced back at Shuichi Chiba, hoping he would understand her unspoken plea, but to her dismay, he wasn¡¯t even looking her way, let alone teasing her with his gaze.


    "Nagase-sensei, you look worse than yesterday. Is your cold getting more serious?" Shuichi Chiba blocked his homeroom teacher¡¯s path just a short distance from the school gate.


    Sumire Nagase felt a bit uncomfortable facing this student. She turned her gaze away, clenched her fist near her mouth, and cleared her throat. "Don''t stand too close to me; you might catch what I have."


    "I don''t mind. If I get sick, it''ll just give me an excuse to take a day off and rest. It¡¯s you I¡¯m worried about..." Shuichi Chiba said with a polite smile but didn¡¯t finish his thought.


    Sumire Nagase suddenly remembered what he had said yesterday and frowned. "Even if you don¡¯t have respect for me as a teacher, can¡¯t you at least show some sympathy for a sick person? Do you have to keep coming after me like this?"


    "You¡¯re thinking too badly of me, sensei. I¡¯m just curious. You took medicine yesterday and had a good night¡¯s sleep, so why is it worse now?" Shuichi Chiba pondered, stroking his chin thoughtfully.


    Sumire Nagase felt a bit guilty. Should she really admit that she hadn¡¯t slept at all in the infirmary yesterday, but instead had been caught up in a game with him and a female classmate?


    Did that make her even more exhausted?


    However, given how he had been staring at her in class yesterday and his probing comments in the infirmary, it was clear he suspected she hadn¡¯t been asleep at all.


    She absolutely could not admit that! Otherwise, she would completely lose her standing as a teacher!


    Just as she was feeling anxious and decided to stick to her story of having slept soundly yesterday, Shuichi Chiba suddenly said, "I heard that someone saw someone who looked a lot like Nagase-sensei at a cosplay store in Akihabara last night. It must have been a case of mistaken identity, right?"


    Sumire Nagase instantly froze.


    How could she have been spotted? She had clearly worn a mask! How could anyone recognize her?!


    "Teacher, it seems unlikely that you would go shopping in Akihabara yesterday, especially not to a cosplay store, right?"


    Sumire Nagase forced a smile that looked quite uncomfortable. "That''s right! I mean, how could that possibly happen? It must have been a case of mistaken identity."


    "But if the teacher really did go, it would explain why your cold has gotten worse." Shuichi Chiba said with a smile.


    "..."


    Sumire Nagase bit her lip tightly, her expression stiff. This student of hers was clearly implying something, deliberately trying to get under her skin!


    At that moment, Tsuki Akiyama walked over and casually greeted her, "Good morning, Nagase-sensei."


    "Mm, good morning." Sumire Nagase replied absentmindedly, not realizing that Tsuki Akiyama was the student from the infirmary yesterday.


    After all, Tsuki had been so excited and animated at the time that her voice and tone were significantly different from her usual cool demeanor.


    Moreover, aside from the first few sentences that Sumire Nagase had clearly heard, the rest had been murmurs, making it even harder for her to confirm anything.


    While it was possible to check who had taken leave to visit the infirmary yesterday, she hesitated. Tsk.


    Sumire Nagase just wanted to forget about the absurd events of yesterday and act as if nothing had happened, let alone take the initiative to investigate.


    "Is there something going on, Akiyama-san? Is it about the sports festival?" Sumire Nagase asked absentmindedly.


    She was familiar with this outstanding student, who was also the sister of the class representative in her own class.


    This is what a good student looks like! Why can''t Chiba learn from her?


    Every day, he just seems intent on putting her down¡ªdoes he not understand the importance of respecting his teachers?


    "Yesterday after class, I happened to see you in Akihabara, Nagase-sensei. I didn¡¯t approach you because it would have been rude, so I came to say so." Tsuki Akiyama said, slightly bowing.


    "..."


    Sumire Nagase''s face instantly flushed red. So it was you who saw me yesterday!


    But there was really no need for you to come all the way here just to apologize!


    "Akiyama-san, you must have mistaken me for someone else, right? Besides, why would you be in Akihabara? There must be some misunderstanding."


    "I definitely didn''t mistake you, teacher. Your figure is very recognizable¡ªtall and with long legs, it''s quite striking." Tsuki Akiyama replied earnestly.


    Her gaze casually swept over the inappropriate area, without directly stating that it was also a striking characteristic.


    "As for why I went to Akihabara..."


    A hint of unusual excitement flashed in Tsuki Akiyama''s eyes, but her expression remained calm and serious.


    "It was to prepare for the sports festival. I went to check the prices of the necessary props and costumes to avoid making the same mistakes as the previous student council president."


    Sumire Nagase forced a strained smile, feeling compelled to compliment her: "You truly... worked hard, Akiyama-san."


    "This is what I should do. I''ll take my leave now."


    Tsuki Akiyama nodded, her gaze briefly brushing over Shuichi Chiba''s face without lingering, as if it were just a casual glance.


    However, Shuichi Chiba had clearly observed that she had been using her backpack to shield Sumire Nagase''s line of sight, while her hand was at her thigh.


    Hiss...


    What a tempting little vixen.


    Doing such little actions in front of the teacher while maintaining a serious expression, devoid of any smile, made one want to immediately pin her down on the ground.


    As she watched Tsuki Akiyama return to her sister''s side, Sumire Nagase directly covered her face, wanting to escape. But Shuichi Chiba, ever-timely, said softly from the side:


    "Avoidance isn''t a good habit. Is that what the teacher plans to teach her students?"


    Sumire Nagase halted her heavy footsteps. Continuing to run would betray her responsibilities as a teacher, but stopping would lead to her disqualification as an educator.


    Either choice would result in a terrible outcome...


    However... it wouldn''t be the first time for disqualification...


    "What do you want from me? Are you planning to use this to coerce me?"


    Sumire Nagase tried to muster her teacher''s authority, pretending to be formidable, but it only came off as a facade, making her seem even more guilty.


    Shuichi Chiba shrugged. "Where do you think my thoughts are going? I''m just a bit interested in cosplay and wanted to have a conversation with you, teacher." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 49

    Sumire Nagase looked at Shuichi Chiba''s infuriating smile, completely disbelieving his words. However, since he had the upper hand, she could only relent.


    "I can only discuss cosplay; nothing else is up for negotiation, especially not grades."


    Shuichi Chiba shrugged and chuckled, "Isn''t it the teacher who cares about grades?"


    "Just don¡¯t expect me to agree to any excessive demands; I won¡¯t do it." Sumire Nagase warned, her tone cautious.


    "Of course, it will only be a discussion about cosplay," Shuichi Chiba replied with a friendly smile, pulling out his phone and shaking it playfully. "So why don¡¯t you send me a couple of your cosplay photos to check out first?"


    Sumire Nagase hesitated but eventually nodded in agreement. "I''ll go inside first; I¡¯ll send them to you later."


    "Okay." Shuichi Chiba didn¡¯t press the issue any further and let her leave, watching as she hurriedly entered the school gate before following after her.


    To his surprise, things went quite smoothly.


    However, he soon understood why it had gone so well...


    ...


    At noon, on the rooftop.


    The Akiyama sisters gathered again with Shuichi Chiba for lunch. As Tsuki Akiyama was eating, she eagerly asked, ¡°How was our cooperation this morning?¡±


    Shuichi Chiba nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯ll reward you later.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s heart raced with excitement.


    ¡°What kind of reward? I want one too!¡± An Akiyama, who had been focused on her meal, suddenly looked up, catching only the key part of the conversation.


    Tsuki Akiyama quickly sat up straight and pretended nothing was happening. ¡°It¡¯s nothing; little kids shouldn¡¯t ask too many questions.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re not that much older than me¡­¡± An Akiyama pouted in dissatisfaction.


    Shuichi Chiba handed over his bento box. ¡°Here¡¯s your reward; pick out a few things you like.¡±


    An Akiyama¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. She quickly grabbed some of the hearty dishes she had been eyeing since morning and started enjoying her meal happily.


    Tsuki Akiyama couldn¡¯t be bothered to intervene anymore; it was futile anyway. She was just curious and pressed Shuichi Chiba, ¡°What did you manage to get by using that information as leverage?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t put it that way; it¡¯s not a threat. I just happened to learn about the teacher¡¯s interests, so I thought we could have some exchange and communication.¡± Shuichi Chiba said with a righteous tone. He then pulled out his phone to show her what he had gained.


    Tsuki Akiyama bit her chopsticks and looked carefully. Suddenly, she froze and then slowly opened her mouth, in shock.


    In the photo was a very familiar character. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Spy¡­ playing house?¡± Tsuki Akiyama finally managed to utter after a long pause.


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a bit surprised.¡± Tsuki Akiyama blinked, still a little dazed. ¡°But thinking about it, it makes sense.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shuichi Chiba nodded, a bit wistfully. ¡°With Nagase-sensei¡¯s figure, she wouldn¡¯t be able to cosplay as Mrs. Yoru unless she used some props to compensate for her shortcomings.¡±


    ¡°However, if Nagase-sensei cosplayed as Twilight, she would actually look pretty cool; I bet she¡¯d be quite popular with the younger girls,¡± Tsuki Akiyama commented fairly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you one of those younger girls? I don¡¯t see you reacting much,¡± Shuichi Chiba glanced at her.


    Tsuki Akiyama, with a cold expression, teased, ¡°Who says she isn¡¯t as perverted as you? If she¡¯s not perverted enough, I can¡¯t muster any interest. But now that¡¯s out of the question, right? You can¡¯t use this to threaten her into doing weird things anymore. Are you a little disappointed?¡±


    Shuichi Chiba couldn¡¯t help but give her ass a hard squeeze in response to her provocative words, making her stifle a muffled whimper and softly say, ¡°You¡¯re really perverted, President. Do you enjoy being bullied this much? How about I let your sister see you embarrassed next time?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± Tsuki Akiyama felt his grip tighten even more, and though she endured it, a hint of pleading showed on her face. ¡°Just not my sister.¡±


    Despite her words, she was clearly even more excited than usual, her breathing quickening as if she couldn¡¯t wait for more.


    Seeing her like this, Shuichi Chiba knew what he was planning. Just you wait; I¡¯ll have your sister as an audience.


    ¡­


    After finishing lunch and returning to the classroom, Shuichi Chiba began pondering about Nagase-sensei. This teacher was truly slippery; he hadn¡¯t expected to have such a hard time this time, which made things quite interesting.


    Now, this was what he called a challenge.


    He immediately opened his browser and began reverse image searching using the few photos that Nagase-sensei had sent him. Soon, he locked onto a social media account.


    After glancing at a few posts, he quickly confirmed that this was indeed Nagase-sensei¡¯s alternate account!


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t have a single embarrassing photo¡­¡± Shuichi Chiba muttered to himself as he scrolled through various photos posted by Nagase-sensei.


    The search yielded no results; most of the COSPLAY was of male characters, seemingly devoid of anything that would embarrass the teacher.


    However, Shuichi Chiba didn¡¯t get discouraged. Instead, he began meticulously examining the earliest photo, going through the comments one by one.


    Sure enough, he found some leads.


    Following a comment from a particularly enthusiastic user, Shuichi Chiba easily located Nagase-sensei¡¯s earlier social media accounts, which appeared to be from her middle school and high school days, along with the COSPLAY works she had posted during that time.


    Clicking into those, he found a plethora of well-known flat-chested characters: Akemi Homura, Kagura, Misaka Mikoto, Mikasa, Nagato Yuki¡­ and even the famous Saber!


    To be honest, she had quite a good resemblance; at least her figure was very true to the characters.


    Shuichi Chiba glanced at the username of this account and nearly burst into laughter.


    "Evil Eye Rikka-chan"


    When the class bell rang, he sent out his message: ¡°Evil Eye Rikka-chan? Sensei was really cute when she was younger.¡±


    ¡°?!!¡±


    Nagase-sensei was utterly shocked. How did he find out about this?


    While standing up to greet the teacher with An Akiyama, Shuichi Chiba replied, ¡°It¡¯s too late to delete your account now; I¡¯ve already taken screenshots, so you¡¯re wasting your effort.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Nagase-sensei finally panicked. If this information got out, she would be completely disqualified¡ªsocial death was inevitable, and her life would plunge into despair!


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I haven¡¯t thought it through yet, but for now¡­¡±


    Seeing only part of the message made Nagase-sensei¡¯s heart race with anxiety. She had no idea what outrageous demands this guy would make.


    ¡°You should rest well and take care of your health. This is a form of coercion; you can''t refuse.¡± Shuichi Chiba replied with a smile.


    Nagase-sensei, who had been feeling anxious, was momentarily stunned by his reply. A warm current flowed through her heart. This kid... he isn''t bad at heart; he was just concerned about her well-being.


    Just a moment ago, she had been imagining all sorts of evil scenarios. It was truly unacceptable. She had shown no moral standard as a teacher, letting doubts cloud her judgment about her student.


    This was completely wrong...


    Nagase-sensei thought to herself, "Nagase-sensei, you''re far from being an excellent teacher. You need to have more faith in your students."


    However, before she could reflect for long, she received another message from Shuichi Chiba.


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s only right to wait until you¡¯re better before I can ask you to do more things.¡±


    Nagase-sensei: ???


    ¡°How dare you!¡±

 Chapter 50

    After teasing the seemingly serious teacher and enjoying the pictures shared by the president to pass the time, Shuichi Chiba managed to get through another day of classes.


    With no pressure and teachers not being too strict, he truly enjoyed the rosy campus life.


    After class, Shuichi Chiba headed straight to the shopping street, and sure enough, Fumika Ogawa was waiting eagerly for him.


    The two exchanged glances, and without a word, they headed upstairs together. Shuichi Chiba walked behind, his gaze deliberately wandering over Fumika Ogawa''s thighs clad in stockings.


    As if sensing the heated gaze, Fumika Ogawa trembled slightly, gripping the railing to help herself climb the second floor while breathing a bit heavily.


    ¡°Is there something you need to do here, Fumika-san? Is there a problem with the store renovation, or are there issues with the opening procedures? Do you need my help?¡±


    Once they reached the top of the stairs, Shuichi Chiba, as usual, was not in a hurry and began to tease her playfully.


    Hearing his words, Fumika Ogawa immediately understood his meaning, and her face turned slightly red as she playfully scolded him, ¡°Chiba-kun, you¡¯re so mischievous¡­¡±


    But looking at the boy''s mischievous smile, she hesitated and finally stammered, ¡°I¡­ I missed you, Chiba-kun.¡±


    ¡°What did you miss about me?¡± Shuichi Chiba leaned in a little closer, whispering in her ear.


    Fumika Ogawa felt the warmth of his breath and, with slightly trembling hands, rested them on Shuichi Chiba¡¯s shoulders. She seemed a bit more familiar this time as she slowly buried her head in the crook of his neck.


    ¡°I want to¡­¡±


    ¡­ sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Madam, there should be mutual exchange, right? It can''t be just me putting in all the effort."


    Ogawa Fumika''s cheeks flushed red, and she turned her head away shyly. "Then I won¡¯t ask about what goes with alcohol anymore, okay? I really can¡¯t bring myself to talk about things like that..."


    "Is that so? What a shame, actually. I was really looking forward to seeing you cast magic in person, Fumika-san," Chiba Shuichi said, looking genuinely disappointed.


    "Don''t... don''t say things like that..." Fumika was so embarrassed she couldn¡¯t lift her head.


    "By the way, Fumika-san, did you know that Sayuki-san is so bad? She keeps showing off, saying things like she''s touching Fumika-san''s smooth thighs right after a bath, not even over stockings. She¡¯s making me envious."


    As Shuichi spoke, his hand slid over to Fumika''s plump thigh. The feel of her thighs encased in stockings was incredible.


    The flesh on the back of her thighs, in particular, was especially amazing!


    Smooth, delicate, soft.


    But it still made him irresistibly want to tear through the outer layer of stockings to explore the hidden, fragrant, silky-smooth, plump flesh of her thighs.


    ¡°Do you really like it, Chiba-kun? You don¡¯t think it¡¯s ugly or disgusting, do you?¡± Fumika Ogawa asked uncertainly.


    Shuichi Chiba cupped her face, gently stroking it, before leaning in to place a kiss on her rosy lips.


    ¡°Of course! Just like Sayuki-san said, I¡¯ve had my eyes on your thighs from the very beginning. That brief glimpse before made me itch with desire for a long time.¡±


    Shuichi Chiba dropped the innocent demeanor of a na?ve boy, his gaze now filled with a burning desire.


    Fumika Ogawa felt flustered under that gaze, her whole being seemed to melt away, leaving her without any power to resist. She slightly turned her head away, her cheeks flushed as she acquiesced.


    ¡°If Chiba-kun really likes it, then¡­ I can¡­¡±


    Shuichi Chiba immediately smiled, pulling her into the bedroom and having her sit at the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Let me help you, Fumika-san, how about that?¡± Shuichi Chiba squatted down in front of her, looking up at her blushing face.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Fumika Ogawa turned her head away, unable to meet his gaze.


    ¡­


    Helping a beautiful woman who was exhausted with a few things within his ability was a noble virtue.


    At least, Shuichi Chiba was convinced of that.


    He pulled the zipper down all the way, his hands gripping the hem of her dress, slowly tugging it. But soon, it got stuck.


    Fumika Ogawa¡¯s face instantly turned red, feeling embarrassed and exposed. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m a little chubby, so taking off my clothes is always a bit difficult.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not chubby; that¡¯s perfectly curvy. I¡¯ve said it many times already¡ªFumika-san, your legs and figure are top-notch.¡± Shuichi Chiba replied, confirming a few times to ensure that his words were well-considered.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Fumika couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft hum, her cheeks glowing even more beautifully.


    With their mutual cooperation, the tight-fitting skirt finally overcame its obstacle and was discarded onto the floor.


    At this point, Fumika was left only in a snug shirt and familiar black stockings.


    Just like the skirt, Fumika willingly allowed Shuichi Chiba to remove her black stockings as well.


    The alluring, snowy white flesh of her curvaceous thighs was finally revealed once more.


    She instinctively wanted to cover herself with a hand, but Shuichi Chiba quickly grabbed her wrist, preventing her from blocking, and began to admire her smooth, full thighs unabashedly.


    "Indeed, very beautiful."

 Chapter 51

    When Sayuki Ogawa called, Shuichi Chiba and Fumika Ogawa were lying on their sides on the bed, gazing into each other''s eyes as they caught their breath.


    Fumika¡¯s blouse was in complete disarray, though it still barely held together. The state of her inner garments, however, was beyond saving.


    Shuichi¡¯s hand rested on Fumika¡¯s thigh, caressing it with lingering desire.


    Without the stockings, her alluring thighs were even harder to resist. No matter how long he admired them, he felt he would never grow tired of the sight.


    ¡°Sayuki-san is urging you again, Fumika-san. You should get up now.¡± Shuichi teased softly, his fingers brushing her face, still flushed with the afterglow.


    In a languid and drowsy voice, Fumika murmured, ¡°Let me... rest a bit. My arms and legs feel so weak... I don¡¯t want to move¡­¡±


    ¡°Seeing you like this, so easy to tease, makes it hard to behave, madam.¡± Shuichi said, gently lifting her chin.


    ¡°W-What? Easy to tease?¡± Fumika¡¯s gaze was unfocused and dazed. When his words finally registered, she playfully scolded him, her tone carrying a hint of coyness. ¡°Calling me that sounds so old! Why would you suddenly use such a term, Shuichi-kun?¡±


    "Because that term sounds like it pairs perfectly with a young man, don¡¯t you think, Fumika-san?" Shuichi Chiba replied with a meaningful smile.


    "Madam¡­ and a young man?"


    Fumika Ogawa wasn¡¯t particularly experienced in such matters. She mostly read sweet romance stories about young couples, making her seem a bit more innocent compared to the flirtatious president next door.


    "What¡¯s so fitting about that?" Fumika pouted, biting her lip in dissatisfaction. "I¡¯m already so much older than you, Shuichi-kun. Calling me that just makes me feel even less confident around you."


    "Aren¡¯t we both at the age where we¡¯re most greedy for what we want? That¡¯s why it fits perfectly," Shuichi said with a grin. "But if Fumika-san doesn¡¯t like being called that, I¡¯ll stop."


    "G-Greedy?" Fumika¡¯s face grew hotter as she stammered. She wanted to bury herself under the pillow in embarrassment. "Shuichi-kun, don¡¯t say such things¡­"


    Seeing how easily flustered she was, Shuichi could only laugh lightly. "Then, let¡¯s say I¡¯m the greedy one here."


    His words made Fumika even more self-conscious. The mention of greed brought back his earlier comparison to a ripe peach. Her gaze shifted as she hesitated for a moment before saying softly, "If Shuichi-kun likes it¡­ you can call me that."


    "Then¡­ Madam?" Shuichi called with a playful smile.


    "Mm¡­" Fumika responded faintly, her voice a soft hum from her nose.


    ¡­.


    The two shared a bit of private conversation, treating it as a short break. Then, spurred by Sayuki Ogawa''s repeated urging, they hurriedly got up, tidied themselves up briefly, and went downstairs.


    On the first floor, Sayuki Ogawa was once again lounging in her usual bold sitting posture. However, this time there was a notable difference¡ªshe was wearing stockings.


    Shuichi Chiba raised an eyebrow the moment he saw her, a faintly amused smile tugging at his lips. It seemed she had taken his earlier comments to heart and even decided to play along.


    Well, now this was getting interesting¡­


    Sayuki, catching his gaze, felt a slight twitch in her eyelid. She pursed her lips subtly, pretending not to notice. Putting away her phone, she crossed her arms and looked toward the two of them.


    "Do I have to keep reminding you every time? Why don¡¯t you just move in here, Sis?" Sayuki Ogawa suggested with a playful smirk.


    "Sayuki..." Fumika called her name in embarrassment, but Sayuki ignored her and tapped a box on the table with the heel of her foot.


    "A little gift. It¡¯s the bath towel you used yesterday. Though I figure you probably won¡¯t need it anymore." Sayuki remarked, her gaze flitting mischievously between the two.


    "Of course, it¡¯ll be useful," Shuichi Chiba replied with a chuckle, sitting across from her. His eyes swept over the box before settling on her long, stocking-clad legs.


    "After all, I still need to take showers, and bath towels are essential."


    Just as Sayuki was about to retort, Shuichi smoothly cut her off. "Sayuki-san, I see you¡¯re wearing stockings today. That¡¯s a first."


    Sayuki, fully aware of the underlying implication, responded coolly, "I¡¯m not feeling well. Wearing stockings helps keep me warm."


    Her tone was matter-of-fact, and to bolster her point, she added, "Even the gift should¡¯ve been delivered this morning, but I came later than usual because I wasn¡¯t feeling well."


    "Would you like a massage today, then?" Shuichi asked with a knowing look.


    Instead of answering, Sayuki turned to Fumika. "Sis, are you feeling weak today too?"


    Caught off guard, Fumika fidgeted with the hem of her blouse, her voice faltering as she stammered, "Y-Yes... I don¡¯t have much strength today either..."


    She had struggled to even get out of bed earlier. After resting for a while, she still needed to tightly grip the handrail as she descended the stairs.


    "Well, that settles it then," Sayuki Ogawa said, turning her gaze to Shuichi Chiba. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "At your service," Shuichi replied with a knowing smile.


    ¡­


    The three of them moved to the adjacent small room, but this time the situation was different from the day before.


    Shuichi sat in the middle, while the Ogawa sisters sat on either side of him. Each placed one of their legs on his lap simultaneously.


    It all started when Shuichi had casually asked, "Fumika-san, are your legs feeling sore too? Would you like a massage?"


    Fumika wasn¡¯t actually uncomfortable. In fact, she was less prone to muscle aches than her younger sister, who exercised frequently and experienced such issues more often.


    However, the idea of receiving Shuichi¡¯s leg massage service was too tempting to refuse. Quietly, and without hesitation, she extended her leg toward him.


    ¡­.


    ¡­.


    ¡­.


    "Does your promise to treat us to a meal still stand?" Sayuki Ogawa suddenly asked as Shuichi massaged her leg.


    "Of course," Shuichi nodded. "Why? Are you planning to follow through today, Sayuki-san?"


    "Tomorrow night works, right? By then, I should be feeling fine." Sayuki replied, calculating the timing based on her prior experiences.


    "That works. And how about we treat Fumika-san to a movie after dinner? Would you be interested, Fumika-san?" Shuichi turned to the right to ask.


    A movie theater¡­


    Dim lighting, privacy¡ªthere were plenty of possibilities.


    "A movie? Yes, I¡¯d love to!" Fumika eagerly agreed, her face lighting up. Was this a date? Could she go on a date too?


    "So, after dinner, I leave, and the two of you go watch a movie?" Sayuki¡¯s tone was tinged with bitterness.


    Fumika hesitated, feeling a little torn. Leaving her younger sister behind to go see a movie with a man did feel a bit wrong. But... she really wanted to go.


    Noticing her sister¡¯s dilemma, Sayuki quickly added, "I was just saying. You two can¡ª"


    Before she could finish, Shuichi quietly took out his phone and interrupted her. "It¡¯s not a big deal. I already bought three tickets."


    Sayuki: ...

 Chapter 52

    Fumika Ogawa, still feeling a bit dazed, was pulled away by her sister. She couldn¡¯t quite figure out how it had ended up with all three of them going to the movies together.


    But honestly, this was already good enough. Just being able to watch a movie with Shuichi was more than enough to make her happy.


    Plus, not having to leave her sister behind and send her home alone meant she didn¡¯t have to wrestle with any guilt. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As for Sayuki Ogawa, she was well aware of what kind of tricks that little rascal Shuichi was playing.


    Still, due to some complicated emotions, she neither refused nor tried to stop him. Instead, she seemed to half-heartedly go along with it.


    Shuichi personally escorted the two of them to the door, watching as the sisters walked off together. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a growing sense of anticipation for the three-person date planned for the next evening.


    Of course, the location couldn¡¯t be the ramen shop next door.


    Sure, Mrs. Akiyama¡¯s ramen was far better than anything outside, but there were a few issues. For one, the shop was small, with only two-person booths¡ªhardly accommodating for three.


    For another, it wasn¡¯t a good place for any discreet moves. The risk was too high.


    Besides, the shop was reopening tomorrow, which meant it would probably be crowded¡ªa poor choice for a date.


    After several subtle tests, Shuichi Chiba had mostly confirmed his theory: as long as he didn¡¯t directly confront Sayuki Ogawa with the truth and instead slowly warmed her up like boiling a frog in lukewarm water, there likely wouldn¡¯t be much resistance.


    Pondering this, he opened the system interface in his mind for a quick glance.


    Just as he¡¯d expected, neither of their sense of belonging scores had increased.


    ¡°Shuichi-kun, are you so impatient that you have to stand here waiting? Unable to suppress your twisted thoughts?¡±


    The teasing voice immediately clued Shuichi in¡ªTsuki Akiyama had snuck over.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be helping your mom prepare for tomorrow? Isn¡¯t the shop reopening then?¡± Shuichi refocused and turned his attention to the aloof-looking girl standing before him.


    Speaking of aloof, Shuichi found it increasingly difficult to associate the word with this self-proclaimed obsessive president.


    Yet somehow, to everyone else, the description still fits her perfectly.


    ¡°Mom¡¯s been working from morning until night the past few days. Everything is more or less ready. I¡¯m just double-checking for anything she might¡¯ve missed.¡± Tsuki explained casually.


    This so-called obsessive president wasn¡¯t exactly free herself. Between the demanding responsibilities of the student council, attending cram school on weekends, helping her scatterbrained mother at home, and tutoring her airheaded younger sister, her plate was already full.


    Despite her packed schedule, Tsuki Akiyama still managed to carve out time to come here for¡­ well, let¡¯s just say some ¡°entertainment.¡±


    For her, it wasn¡¯t just an excuse. Tsuki truly came seeking a thrill.


    "Should we eat first?" Shuichi Chiba glanced at the time. It was already 6:30 PM. Though he wasn¡¯t particularly hungry yet, playing a game before eating would have been fine too.


    "I get it¡ªyou¡¯re after that, aren¡¯t you? Truly a pervert."


    Tsuki bit her lip before adopting an expression of mock humiliation, as though she was being bullied. In an overly reluctant tone, she stammered:


    "Does the young master want to eat dinner first, or¡­ o-or eat me first?"


    "Dinner," Shuichi answered without hesitation or mercy.


    "Ugh¡­" Tsuki staggered dramatically as though struck by a heavy blow, secretly delighted inside.


    "Stop enjoying yourself over there. I told you, dinner first. I¡¯ve done a lot of physical work today and I¡¯m starving." Shuichi shot her an annoyed glance.


    "Dinner¡¯s not ready yet." Tsuki pouted.


    With a sigh, Shuichi grabbed her arm and started dragging her inside. "Then why did you even ask? Fine¡ªI''ll eat you first."


    The rough tugging played directly into one of Tsuki Akiyama''s many daydream scenarios. She lightly resisted, squirming as she murmured in feigned protest.


    "No, stop it, you pervert... don¡¯t..."


    Shuichi Chiba immediately let go of her arm. "Really don¡¯t want it? Fine, I¡¯ll go eat dinner."


    Tsuki pouted in dissatisfaction. "Can¡¯t you at least play along a little? Don¡¯t all men like this kind of scenario? Isn¡¯t it boring if there¡¯s no resistance?"


    "This is just you enjoying the idea of being coerced, isn¡¯t it?" Shuichi retorted, giving her a sharp smack on her ass. "Stop wasting time and go mop the floor."


    "Mmm..."


    The slap seemed to invigorate Tsuki, as a blush crept over her face.


    She walked ahead of him, deliberately lifting her skirt to give him a better view of her blue-and-white striped panty.


    "By the way, those Ogawa ladies seem to visit you quite a lot, don¡¯t they?"


    "Yeah." Shuichi¡¯s gaze lingered on her thighs as he reached out and gave one a squeeze.


    "Ahh..." Tsuki let out another soft, pleased moan before continuing, "They seem pretty gorgeous, with stunning figures. They probably suit your tastes, right? Do you..."


    "Does a little maid like you think she has the right to meddle in her young master¡¯s private affairs?" Shuichi interrupted her, his reply as blunt as it was dismissive.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Tsuki''s legs become a little weak.


    "If it were Teacher Nagase, it would be more exciting..." Tsuki suddenly said something shocking.


    Shuichi Chiba couldn''t help but give a sideways glance when he heard this, this ...... does indeed sound exciting enough.


    But it''s too evil, this can''t be.


    Shuichi Chiba felt that it couldn''t be like this, it always felt like he was falling into the abyss step by step.


    ¡°Chiba-kun is indeed a pervert, very heartwarming, isn''t it?¡± Tsuki noticed Shuichi Chiba''s expression and said with a smirk.


    ¡®It was a suggestion from you, you perverted girl.¡¯


    ¡°...... ¡°Shuichi Chiba suddenly felt a bit helpless.


    After slapping her butt and prodding her a bit, Tsuki got up.


    Shuichi Chiba sat in the living room and watched as she changed into her maid''s outfit in front of him, and with seductive movements, she wheeled her way into the white silk, and then began her maid''s work.


    Tsuki took a rag, cocked her skirt, and wiped the floor clean bit by bit.


    After changing into white silk, it really fit much better than yesterday''s black cotton socks.


    The white silk wasn''t too thick, and the pink teenage toes were vaguely visible, and the slender, small, white and clean feet looked delicate and tantalizing.


    Shuichi Chiba is also not as tired today as yesterday, at this moment, his energy is still high, looking at it, he can''t help but reach out his hand and catch a small white silk foot over to play with it.


    ¡°You, what do you want to do?¡±


    Tsuki, whose foot was grabbed, asked, after waiting for half a day, this guy finally made a move, it was not in vain that she had specially washed her feet over as soon as she heard about Shiraito.


    Her tone is panicked, her expression is expectant, the whole foot is struggling, but the toes keep hooking in the palm of Shuichi Chiba''s hand, highlighting a cut.


    Shuichi Chiba clenched the restless white silk little foot, lightly chortled, ''''What for? You''ll find out in a moment, but who gave you permission to stop working?¡±


    Tsuki clenched her lips and was forced to cross one leg and continue scrubbing the floor, waiting with apprehensive excitement, wondering what exactly Shuichi Chiba was going to do to her foot ......

 Chapter 53

    Not sure how much time had passed, Shuichi Chiba tossed the two small white stockings aside, then, satisfied, got up and went to the bathroom, leaving behind only one sentence.


    "Clean the floor, and next time, don''t laugh so loudly. It really ruins the atmosphere."


    She mumbled indistinctly, "But... the soles of my feet are so itchy... it was really hard to bear..."


    However, the young master''s orders weren''t finished. The little maid reluctantly propped herself up, found the rag she had tossed somewhere earlier, and, her limbs trembling with weakness, wiped the messy floor clean.


    She hesitated for a moment before changing back into her uniform.


    It seemed that Tsuki Akiyama had regained some of her energy. She coldly remarked from the side:


    "You''re really a pervert, so interested in the blue-and-white stripes panty on a girl, and scratching a girl''s soles in that way."


    "It''s time to eat." Shuichi Chiba, not in the mood to play along with this verbally straight-laced person, walked past her without a second glance.


    "..."


    Tsuki Akiyama bit her lip in displeasure, quickly packed up the maid outfit, white stockings, and blue-and-white stripes, stuffing them into her bag, planning to secretly come back later to wash them off.


    She caught up to Shuichi Chiba and followed him downstairs. "The perverted young master is definitely dying to look back now, right?"


    "Not interested." Shuichi Chiba said coldly.


    Although today¡¯s replenishment had given him more energy than yesterday, after nearly three hours of intense exertion, he was now completely calm and composed.


    Even if Tsuki Akiyama suddenly had all her clothes disappear right now, he would only care about what kind of magic could make clothes vanish in an instant.


    "Despicable young master, you''re definitely going to use my sister as a threat in the future, continuing to do this kind of thing to me and making a mess of me, right?"


    Tsuki Akiyama bitterly expressed her desires, her face filled with indignation.


    Shuichi Chiba stopped, turned around, and glanced at her. "Rather than that, I''d prefer to do it in front of the class president next time."


    "Ugh..." Tsuki Akiyama''s legs immediately went weak, and she collapsed on the spot, breathing heavily, her hand weakly clutching the railing. "No, this absolutely can''t happen. I won''t accept it. I''d rather die..."


    "Don''t want it? That just makes me want it more. The president is so worked up, looks like you''re really looking forward to it. How perverted," Shuichi Chiba said, giving her a look as though she were a simple creature.


    "Ugh... It''s not going to work again..." Tsuki Akiyama couldn''t stand up from her weak legs.


    Dinner was uneventful. Shuichi Chiba was fully satisfied, his mind entirely focused on the sumptuous meal, eating with great dedication.


    Tsuki Akiyama sat alone, replaying the events from earlier in her mind.


    On a Wednesday morning, in an old, small shop in Adachi Ward, Tokyo, an elderly woman in her sixties carefully locked the shop door and hung the closed sign for the day.


    After double-checking that the door was secure and the sign was in place, she slowly left along the street.


    "I wonder how Tamako is doing. The security around Adachi Ward really isn¡¯t great. It¡¯s probably for the best that she moved with her two daughters... sigh..."


    She sighed and muttered to herself, then boarded the train.


    To avoid the rush hour, she had left early so she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the crowded crowds¡ªsomething quite dangerous for elderly people.


    As for taking a taxi, the fares in Tokyo were just too high for her to accept.


    Since getting older, she had gone out less and less, spending most of her time in the shop serving regular customers.


    But this time, with Tamako Akiyama opening her new shop after moving, as the mentor who taught her the art of making ramen, Granny Mutsuki was still somewhat worried and wanted to see for herself.


    Between Adachi Ward and Taito Ward, there¡¯s Arakawa Ward, and although she left early, by the time Granny Mutsuki arrived at the Chisake shopping street, it was already dawn and beginning to bustle.


    She staggered along the street and soon found Tamako Akiyama''s ramen shop.


    The shop had an old sign hanging outside, one that she was very familiar with, simply displaying the words "Akiyama Ramen Shop."


    It was breakfast time, and Shuichi Chiba¡¯s hand was still rubbing Tsuki Akiyama''s thigh when suddenly a figure appeared at the door, giving him quite a shock.


    Turning his head, he saw a hunched old woman, someone he hadn¡¯t seen in the shopping street before.


    ¡°Granny Mutsuki?!¡±


    Tsuki Akiyama immediately recognized her and hurriedly pushed Shuichi Chiba¡¯s hand out from under her skirt to prevent her elder from seeing it. That would completely ruin the image of a well-behaved child.


    Her younger sister was one thing, but an elderly woman of that age would likely be frightened.


    "An acquaintance?" Shuichi Chiba asked, curious.


    "Yes, she used to take good care of our family. Mom learned how to make ramen from Granny, but Granny Mutsuki was very strict. When Mom was learning the craft, she would often be scolded to the point of tears." Tsuki Akiyama briefly explained, quickly getting up to greet her.


    Shuichi Chiba watched the scene with interest. Finally, he got to see the class president''s serious side; it was a bit of a novelty.


    Despite her reputation for being strict, Granny Mutsuki appeared very kind when she faced Tsuki Akiyama, smiling warmly as she reached out to pat her head.


    "Good girl, you''re getting better and better. How''s your mother?"


    Granny Mutsuki looked at Tsuki Akiyama with a sense of satisfaction. This child was not only a good learner and quick to act, but also very sensible and smart¡ªshe wouldn''t easily be deceived.


    Rather than saying the Akiyama family was supported by Tamako, it was more accurate to say it was this child who was holding things together.


    "She''s by the stove..." Tsuki Akiyama turned around and pointed, but then realized the figure had disappeared.


    Shuichi Chiba stood up, bracing himself on the bar counter, and peered into the kitchen. After searching for a while, he finally spotted Mrs. Akiyama, curled up in the corner, hugging her head and trembling.


    "..."


    It seemed that Granny Mutsuki really was as strict as rumored. What kind of psychological trauma must Mrs. Akiyama has to react like this?


    "Still so useless. As a mother of two, how can you act like this?"


    Granny Mutsuki, with Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s help, blocked the kitchen exit and began scolding Mrs. Akiyama, who was crouched down, clutching her head like an ostrich.


    Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 54

    "Whimper... I''m so scared, I¡¯m sorry..." Mrs. Akiyama trembled and pleaded for mercy, looking like a little girl who had been scolded for making a mistake.


    "Your mom is..."


    Shuichi Chiba couldn¡¯t find the words. Even though she was a mother of two, she was reacting like this.


    Tsuki Akiyama was also at a loss, feeling a headache coming on as she said, "There¡¯s nothing I can do. My mom is terrified of Granny Mutsuki."


    Upon hearing their conversation, Granny Mutsuki snapped, "If she did things right, I wouldn¡¯t have to be such a nagging old woman."


    "Ah, Granny Mutsuki~ I missed you~"


    At the critical moment, An Akiyama, Tsuki Akiyama''s younger sister, came downstairs and immediately rushed toward the sixty-something-year-old woman, startling Tsuki Akiyama, who quickly rushed to stop her.


    "Are you trying to kill her? If you pounce like that, can Granny Mutsuki handle it?" Tsuki Akiyama scolded as she grabbed her younger sister''s cheek, pulling it and making her cry out in pain.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. An-chan is still so cute. It''s been a while since you''ve had Granny''s ramen, right? How about you try the ramen I made for breakfast today?" Granny Mutsuki smiled kindly and asked.


    "Huh? But I want to eat mom''s ramen." An Akiyama said, blinking her clear, innocent eyes.


    "..." Granny Mutsuki''s smile faltered. She shot a rather unkind glance at Akiyama Tamako. "How could your mom''s ramen be better than mine?"


    "But mom''s ramen has been better than Granny''s lately.¡± An Akiyama said bluntly, without a hint of malice, delivering a heavy blow to Granny Mutsuki.


    "Don''t be mad, Granny Mutsuki, she doesn''t know what she''s saying, you know how she is..." Tsuki Akiyama quickly covered her sister''s mouth.


    "Although the class president doesn''t speak, she doesn''t lie either," Shuichi Chiba shamelessly chimed in from the side, "Granny Mutsuki, you might want to try Mrs. Akiyama''s cooking. Mrs. Akiyama¡¯s cooking skills have really improved recently."


    Though, aside from him, everyone else would only experience about fifty percent of the improvement, but even that would be top-notch.


    Granny Mutsuki glanced at him, then looked thoughtfully at Tsuki Akiyama, tapping the table. "Stop hiding, make a bowl of ramen. Let me see what level you''re at now."


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t being scolded any further, Mrs. Akiyama finally dared to show herself, even sporting a small sense of pride. "I''m really good now, Granny will definitely be surprised!"


    "Let¡¯s hope so," Granny Mutsuki sighed, not optimistic about this silly girl¡ªat her age, she saw all three of them as mere children.


    Mrs. Akiyama rolled up her sleeves and got serious, preparing to show off her skills. Meanwhile, Granny Mutsuki, curious, pulled Tsuki Akiyama aside and whispered, "Is this boy someone from you or An-chan¡¯s..."


    "Neither," Tsuki Akiyama quickly shook her head.


    "What¡¯s there to be shy about with Granny?" Granny Mutsuki smiled kindly at Shuichi Chiba. "No matter who he is, if he¡¯s been recognized by Tsuki-chan, he must be a good kid."


    Tsuki Akiyama suddenly felt a pang of guilt. With all the messy things she and Shuichi Chiba had been through, if she told Granny Mutsuki, the old woman would probably faint right there on the spot.


    Shuichi Chiba didn¡¯t know what this obsessed class president was worrying about. At this moment, he was being introduced to Granny Mutsuki and then started chatting with her.


    "You seem to have lost some weight. Boys need to eat more. You and Tsuki-chan are in the same grade, right? Do you live around here too?"


    Granny Mutsuki wasn¡¯t the gossiping type. She was mainly concerned about Mrs. Akiyama and her two daughters, wondering if this boy lived nearby so she could ask him to take care of them.


    "Yes, we¡¯re in the same grade. I live next door." Shuichi Chiba replied politely.


    "I see..." Granny Mutsuki felt relieved. "Then, please take good care of Tamako and the others. There are only women in the household, and life is really tough for them." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not at all. Actually, it¡¯s Mrs. Akiyama who¡¯s been looking out for me."


    When the familiar word "looking out for" was mentioned, Shuichi Chiba¡¯s hand instinctively reached toward Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s skirt, causing her to stiffen immediately.


    Usually, it was fine to make small moves in front of her mom and sister, but this time, it was in front of Granny Mutsuki!


    Tsuki Akiyama mentally screamed, afraid of exposing herself.


    Fortunately, Shuichi Chiba quickly realized that the situation was inappropriate and withdrew his hand.


    "Chiba-kun has been really good to us. He charges a really low rent. He¡¯s a great person. It¡¯s just that my sister always has issues with him." An Akiyama innocently interjected.


    Upon hearing this, Granny Mutsuki chuckled and, with experience, said, "Girls who are in relationships can be a bit picky with their boyfriends, but it¡¯s just a way of acting cute."


    In her era, this advice made perfect sense.


    "Relationship?" An Akiyama looked at her sister suspiciously. "Sis, are you hiding something from me? You bad-mouthed Chiba-kun to me, then went off and started dating him?"


    "???" Granny Mutsuki froze. Did... both of these girls have feelings for the same boy?


    Although Tsuki-chan wasn¡¯t the type of girl with bad intentions, if it were about love, she might actually do something like this.


    Shuichi Chiba wasn''t particularly surprised. After all, it was normal for the class president to say silly things.


    Tsuki Akiyama was almost half furious. Did this silly sister really think Shuichi Chiba was a good person? Someone who got along so well with someone like her, a pervert, how could he be a good person?


    "When have I ever lied to you? We¡¯re not dating, stop thinking about useless things. Use that tiny brain of yours for studying instead." She said tiredly.


    "You lied to me the night before last! You drank white peach soda and then lied and said you didn¡¯t," An Akiyama gave her a look that said "Don¡¯t treat me like an idiot."


    "..." Tsuki Akiyama was completely speechless and didn¡¯t want to deal with this silly sister anymore.


    White peach soda¡­


    Remembering that day, with the damp legs that smelled of white peach cocktail, Shuichi Chiba couldn¡¯t help but salivate.


    An Akiyama had a short memory and quickly got distracted by the aroma of food that Mrs. Akiyama was preparing, her little nose twitching, much like a little puppy.


    Granny Mutsuki also turned her gaze toward the action of Mrs. An Akiyamad immediately frowned.


    The small habits she had repeatedly corrected in the past had still not been fixed. Where was the progress?


    In her eyes, some of Mrs. Akiyama''s methods were downright "eye-watering." How could anything made this way possibly taste good? If it managed to surpass her own cooking, it would be a miracle!


    Granny Mutsuki was getting frustrated watching, but she gritted her teeth and held her temper. After all, the three children still needed to eat breakfast and go to school. She could scold her later when they were gone.


    However, when the ramen was finished, placed in a bowl, and set in front of her, Granny Mutsuki suddenly felt something was off.


    Why did it seem that the aroma had become even more intense after it was served in the bowl?


    She suspected it was because she was getting older, with parts of her body "rusting" and causing a misperception. She suppressed the doubt in her mind and decided to taste it first before jumping to conclusions.


    She took a sip of the broth with a spoon, closed her eyes, and savored it for a while. The more she tasted, the more tightly Granny Mutsuki furrowed her brows.


    She then picked up her chopsticks again and took a small bite of the noodles. Her brows immediately furrowed.


    Next, she tasted the char siu and other toppings. After sampling everything, Granny Mutsuki put down her chopsticks and fell into silence.


    This series of actions made Mrs. Akiyama uneasy, clutching the pot lid and bracing herself for a scolding at any moment.


    "This doesn''t make sense..."


    Shuichi Chiba, with his keen hearing, caught the barely audible muttering of Granny Mutsuki.

 Chapter 55

    Looking at the bowl of noodles in front of her, Granny Mutsuki fell into a spiral of self-doubt. Her faith in ramen, which she had upheld for decades, began to waver. It felt as if all her years of experience in making ramen had been a lie.


    Though she hadn''t witnessed her disciple''s process of simmering the broth or kneading the dough due to time constraints, just one glance at her still-not-quite-sturdy physique was enough for Granny Mutsuki to make her judgment.


    Not to mention the noodle-cooking and straining process that she had seen with her own eyes¡ªriddled with constant flaws.


    Of course, Granny Mutsuki was aware that her standards were rather exacting. The average customer wouldn''t notice much of a difference.


    But how could noodles made like this possibly taste so good? It was simply illogical!


    "Granny?" Mrs. Akiyama called out cautiously from behind the pot lid.


    Granny Mutsuki snapped out of her thoughts, her gaze complicated as she looked at the timid young woman before her.


    "You¡¯re still making mistakes with the key points I¡¯ve emphasized over and over. Running a ramen shop as a woman isn¡¯t easy. If you don¡¯t hold yourself to strict standards, how can you expect to keep the shop running for the long haul?"


    Mrs. Akiyama obediently lowered her head, listening to the scolding with practiced ease.


    "But..." Granny Mutsuki let out a sigh, her expression growing even more complicated as she stared at the bowl of noodles before her.


    "Perhaps I¡¯m truly getting old. I can¡¯t figure out what ingenious methods you¡¯ve used¡ªnot only did you make up for all the flaws, but you even managed to surpass the flavor of my cooking."


    "I''m sorry! Next time, I¡¯ll be more careful¡­ I¡¯ll knead the dough properly three times, just like you said..."


    Mrs. Akiyama instinctively admitted her mistake, but then suddenly froze, her face filled with surprise.


    "Huh? It¡¯s already better than what Granny makes? Then¡­ shouldn¡¯t I not need to change anything?"


    "..." Granny Mutsuki¡¯s face immediately darkened. "Fix it anyway! If you can make something this good without correcting your mistakes, your talent could make you the top ramen chef in the country!


    "Show those men who look down on female chefs! Make them eat their words and humiliate them thoroughly!"


    Mrs. Akiyama quickly lowered her head again, muttering quietly, "But that sounds so exhausting¡­ I¡¯m not really interested in humiliating anyone¡­"


    Shuichi Chiba, watching from the side, couldn¡¯t help but stifle a laugh. This woman really was like a child. Feeling curious, he turned to Tsuki Akiyama, who was standing nearby, and asked:


    "By the way, what made your mom want to learn how to make ramen in the first place? It¡¯s not exactly an easy path for women, is it?"


    Compared to other cuisines, ramen requires significant physical strength, something women are naturally at a disadvantage with¡ªespecially Mrs. Akiyama, who clearly wasn¡¯t the type to excel at such tasks.


    Some customers would even leave immediately upon realizing that the ramen chef was a woman, assuming the food couldn¡¯t possibly be good.


    Tsuki Akiyama glanced sideways at her younger sister and shrugged. "What other reason could there be? An-chan loved Granny Mutsuki¡¯s ramen when she was little, of course."


    "My mom¡¯s the type who doesn¡¯t have a clear sense of her own abilities. She just does whatever she feels like without thinking it through." Tsuki Akiyama said with a shrug.


    Granny Mutsuki, overhearing their conversation, snorted in annoyance. Remembering how An-chan now preferred her mother¡¯s ramen, she muttered irritably:


    "If An-chan weren¡¯t so adorable, I wouldn¡¯t have taught such an airhead. And with her scatterbrained nature and half-baked skills, the shop would¡¯ve gone under ages ago if it weren¡¯t for Tsuki helping out¡ªreminding her about everything and suggesting she turn it into a women¡¯s ramen shop."


    "A women¡¯s ramen shop? There are ramen shops specifically for women?" Shuichi Chiba asked, surprised. He had never heard of such a concept.


    What¡¯s next? he thought. Beauty salons and gyms catering to women make sense, but ramen shops? Is this street turning into some kind of ¡®women-only zone¡¯?


    "Of course there are. It¡¯s been a thing for quite a while." Tsuki Akiyama replied with a nod.


    "Mom¡¯s cooking is decent but not exactly outstanding. Combined with the challenges of being a female chef, it¡¯s hard to compete with other ramen shops. So why not try a different approach? In the past, there were fewer female customers eating ramen. After all, eating ramen isn¡¯t the most graceful activity, and the broth can easily splash onto clothes. But in recent years, ramen has become much more popular among women.


    One of the main reasons women avoided ramen shops was that most ramen shops are cramped, forcing them to sit elbow-to-elbow with male customers. Women-only ramen shops solve that problem perfectly. Add thoughtful touches, like offering hair ties and disposable bibs, and female customers feel much more at ease."


    Shuichi Chiba suddenly saw the infamously eccentric president in a new light. Serious in her work, keenly perceptive, sharp-minded, and highly organized¡ªif not for her "special quirks," she would undoubtedly be considered exceptional, far surpassing her peers. The ideal "perfect child" others could only envy.


    "Why are you staring at me like that? Are you thinking of something weird again? Granny Mutsuki¡¯s still here, so don¡¯t try anything strange..." Tsuki Akiyama, feeling uneasy under his gaze, whispered a reminder.


    Her mother had been quite open-minded in her younger years, so even if something inappropriate was discovered, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. But it was crucial not to shock the elder.


    Shuichi Chiba chuckled. "Oh, nothing. It¡¯s just that... bullying such an excellent president like you seems even more fun."


    Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s heart skipped a beat, a sensation like a cat scratching at her insides, leaving her both restless and intrigued. What sort of exciting scheme had this guy come up with now?


    Granny Mutsuki sighed from the side, cutting into their exchange. "If it weren¡¯t a women-only ramen shop, and given that female customers aren¡¯t as picky about taste as men, there¡¯s no way someone like Tamako¡ªso careless and scatterbrained¡ªcould¡¯ve managed to raise two kids."


    Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s lips twitched slightly, almost imperceptibly. It was clear she didn¡¯t quite agree with that statement.


    Shuichi Chiba raised an eyebrow, recalling the earlier discussion about women-only train carriages and Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s stance on the matter. Clearly, women-oriented ramen shops faced their own set of challenges.


    Considering Mrs. Akiyama¡¯s personality, it was obvious that most of the issues likely fell to her eldest daughter to handle.


    "Weren¡¯t the flyers arranged by you, Chiba-kun? It¡¯s written right on them," An Akiyama, having already finished her bowl of ramen while the others were talking, finally chimed in. She picked up one of the flyers and asked curiously.


    Shuichi Chiba leaned forward to take the flyer from her hand. The distance was just far enough that, as if it were the most natural thing in the world, he placed one hand on Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s thigh for support. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not only that, but he gave it a firm squeeze.


    Tsuki Akiyama immediately pressed her legs together tightly, her entire body beginning to tremble slightly.


    After grabbing the flyer, Shuichi Chiba sat back down, seemingly oblivious, and glanced at its content. Sure enough, the flyer prominently advertised the shop as a women-only ramen establishment.


    ¡­.


    As breakfast wrapped up, the floral wreath Shuichi Chiba had ordered the day before arrived. Mrs. Akiyama was very pleased with it, and her sense of belonging increased by another ten points.


    But where exactly did those ten points come from? Was it the thoughtful gesture of the floral wreath? The fact that her cooking had surpassed her mentor¡¯s? Or perhaps the successful opening of the new shop?


    Shuichi Chiba couldn¡¯t quite figure it out. But what mattered more was that Mrs. Akiyama, with a sense of belonging of 60, had officially surpassed Fumika Ogawa!


    [Tamako Akiyama, sense of belonging: 60]


    [Fumika Ogawa, sense of belonging: 50]


    [Sayuki Ogawa, sense of belonging: 30]


    [Current Monthly Salary: £¤1,500,000]


    He stared at the data for a long while, comparing the situations of these two different but outstanding shop owners. The more he thought about it, the more he started doubting himself.


    Had he misunderstood the system all along? Increasing the sense of belonging didn¡¯t seem as hard as he had initially believed.


    Maybe the proper way to utilize the £¤100,000 All-Purpose Butler Premium Service was to provide timely assistance to the shop owners instead of overthinking every step?


    Watching the three teenagers leave after breakfast, Granny Mutsuki turned to Tamako Akiyama, who was humming a tune and admiring the floral wreath.


    "Aren¡¯t you, as their mother, the least bit concerned? It looks like your two daughters are interested in the same boy."


    "Eh? Really?" Mrs. Akiyama blinked, looking genuinely surprised. "An-chan and Tsuki-chan have similar taste? They really are sisters, huh~"


    "..." Granny Mutsuki felt an urge to whack her with her cane, but her age made that kind of effort a bit too much these days. "Aren¡¯t you worried about the two of them fighting over him in the future?"


    Mrs. Akiyama tilted her head slightly. "Future problems, huh¡­ I¡¯ll worry about it when the time comes. Anyway, An-chan is just like me, so I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be happy. And Tsuki-chan is so smart; she¡¯ll be fine too."

 Chapter 56

    The last class on Wednesday morning was Home Basics, and today¡¯s lesson was on cooking. After the teacher gave a brief explanation and a few reminders, the students were free to form their own groups.


    Shuichi Chiba headed for a cooking station near the corner, and as usual, Hachiya Uchida followed him. For activities like this, the two of them typically teamed up to chat and scrape by with the bare minimum effort.


    But today, something unusual happened¡ªAn Akiyama walked over to join them.


    "Hey, look over there! What¡¯s going on? Why is the class president joining the otaku duo?"


    "Is she there to scold them? The class president¡¯s pretty serious, so it wouldn¡¯t be surprising."


    "Maybe she can¡¯t stand wasting ingredients and wants to teach them proper cooking? She¡¯s always been big on not wasting food."


    "Those two are in for a treat today¡ªthey might actually get to eat something made by the class president."


    As the icy beauty and the younger sister of the student council president, Tsuki Akiyama, An was already a prominent figure in the class.


    Her sudden decision to join forces with the two "otaku" naturally drew everyone¡¯s attention.


    The speculations about An Akiyama¡¯s presence were fairly mild¡ªthere were no outrageous or malicious comments. The class atmosphere was relatively harmonious.


    Of course, one could also argue that the "otaku duo" were so invisible to their classmates that nobody cared enough to pay them much attention. A kind of benign neglect, perhaps, but some might call it subtle exclusion.


    Hachiya Uchida, who had been slouching lazily, straightened up the moment the class president approached. He knew that if he didn¡¯t, he¡¯d definitely hear something along the lines of:


    "Uchida-kun, please take this seriously. Food is precious."


    Even if it wasn¡¯t a scolding, being publicly called out like that was still embarrassing.


    With this in mind, Uchida edged further into the corner. Their cooking station was already at the edge of the room, and he managed to tuck himself even deeper into the corner by the wall.


    Feeling a bit guilty, he quietly apologized to Shuichi Chiba, whispering, "Sorry, buddy¡ªyou¡¯ll have to take the heat for this one."


    Shuichi Chiba had no idea what was running through Hachiya Uchida¡¯s mind. He simply stood there and gave An Akiyama a curious look. ¡°What are you doing over here?¡±


    An Akiyama tried her best to mimic her sister¡¯s usual demeanor, keeping her expression as calm and aloof as possible. ¡°Teaming up with you. Is that a problem?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but your sister might not be too thrilled about it.¡± Shuichi Chiba replied with a soft chuckle.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± An Akiyama puffed her cheeks slightly in annoyance. ¡°My sister¡­ lied to me. Are you two dating?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s one thing she didn¡¯t lie about,¡± Shuichi Chiba answered honestly. After all, he and Akiyama Tsuki weren¡¯t in a typical romantic relationship¡ªthey were more like master and servant, or unconventional game partners.


    Hearing his response, An Akiyama finally believed him. Ever since her sister had lied about not drinking the peach soda, her blind trust in her had been shaken.


    ¡°Then¡­ if I make eye contact, talk, or touch a boy, will I really be tricked into having a baby?¡± She asked, her tone serious.


    ¡°...¡± Shuichi Chiba rolled his eyes in exasperation. But as he thought about it, her words weren¡¯t entirely unreasonable¡ªespecially in An Akiyama¡¯s case. ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s not entirely inaccurate,¡± He admitted.


    ¡°Oh, right! That¡¯s what my sister specifically said about you.¡± An Akiyama suddenly remembered, adding the clarification.


    Shuichi Chiba¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Then it¡¯s definitely not true. Haven¡¯t you already made eye contact, talked, and even interacted with me? Did I trick you into having a baby?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s true.¡± An Akiyama seemed to realize this too. She hadn¡¯t been tricked into doing anything strange.


    Finally understanding, she tilted her head slightly and asked curiously, ¡°So¡­ is dating a fun thing to do?¡±


    For some reason, when Shuichi Chiba looked at An Akiyama, with her cute, na?ve demeanor and love for food, he suddenly felt a sense of fatherly concern.


    This little airhead¡ªif he didn¡¯t keep an eye on her, she¡¯d probably get tricked, wouldn¡¯t she?


    "Dating is boring, really boring," Shuichi Chiba said with a smirk. "Eating is way more interesting. Listen to your sister, stay away from boys." Then he quickly added, "Except me, of course."


    "Oh..." An Akiyama nodded thoughtfully, her little head clearly buzzing with thoughts, as if she were suddenly deep in a storm of ideas.


    Mom said that girls will definitely end up dating boys in the future¡­


    But I¡¯m a girl¡­


    Both my sister and Chiba-kun said to stay away from boys¡­


    Except for Chiba-kun, who is an exception among boys, and someone I can interact with¡­


    So... does that mean the only person I can date is Chiba-kun?


    With a burst of logical reasoning, An Akiyama had seemingly solved a life riddle. She suddenly felt a wave of clarity wash over her.


    Seeing her adorably confused expression, her baby fat on her cheeks looked so soft and squishy. With no one paying attention, Shuichi Chiba couldn¡¯t resist and quietly reached out to pinch her cheek.


    Ever since he saw Tsuki Akiyama pinch her cheek earlier in the morning, he¡¯d been itching to do it himself.


    "Huh?" An Akiyama looked at him in confusion, not understanding why he had pinched her face.


    "Fine, I''ll give you octopus sausages at lunch. Just let me pinch your cheek a little more." Shuichi Chiba said, pinching her cheek once more.


    "Alright, alright," An Akiyama happily nodded in agreement.


    Hachiya Uchida, watching from the corner, was trembling with anxiety. Chiba! What are you doing?! What are you doing to the class president?! She''s gonna kill you, isn''t she?!


    Before, when he¡¯d seen Shuichi Chiba handle Nagase-sensei so calmly, he had merely admired him, but now, he was genuinely terrified. It was clear that the student council president was a force to be reckoned with.


    "Chiba-kun, do you want to date me?" An Akiyama casually asked while skillfully prepping the ingredients. She had helped out in her family¡¯s ramen shop a lot, and despite being a bit clumsy, she was much more capable at this than other people her age.


    "Huh?" Shuichi Chiba was momentarily stunned. What was this clueless food lover talking about all of a sudden?


    "Do you want to date me?" An Akiyama, thinking he hadn¡¯t heard her, blinked her innocent, big eyes and asked again.


    "Well... I''m not sure why the class president would say that, but my answer is... no."


    Shuichi Chiba didn¡¯t hesitate for a second. The painful lessons from his past life had made him give up on any illusions about marriage and love.


    It was much easier and more comforting to share mutual understanding with a woman who also saw through the harsh realities of life. That felt far more peaceful than engaging in any romantic games with young girls.


    Well, the obsessed student council president was the exception. They were special play partners.


    "Oh, I see..." An Akiyama wasn¡¯t discouraged. She thoughtfully scratched her head, her little mind working through the problem, feeling like she¡¯d just solved a tricky math problem.


    Chiba-kun said before that he had regrets, so... maybe I should confess first?


    Should I do it on the rooftop?


    How should I go about it?


    However, it seemed like she couldn¡¯t ask her sister this time, especially since her sister had tricked her about this matter before. So, she decided to ask her mom instead.


    With a decision made, An Akiyama pushed the matter aside for now and focused on preparing the food.


    The cooking class was scheduled as the last class of the morning, specifically so students could eat what they made for lunch.


    Normally, An Akiyama would eagerly eat her own cooking, but today, she didn¡¯t even glance at the dish she made before quickly running off.


    After all, her homemade food couldn¡¯t possibly compare to the delicious bento her mom prepared.


    Other students noticed this and understood¡ªsince she was cooking with the "otaku" group, the class president probably wasn¡¯t happy with the result either.


    "In that case, it''s all yours, Uchida," Shuichi Chiba said, taking off his apron and pointing at the curry rice they made.


    "Huh? There¡¯s no way I can finish all of this by myself," Hachiya Uchidaya looked confused. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well, then just take your time and eat it slowly," Shuichi Chiba patted his shoulder, then followed An Akiyama out of the classroom.

 Chapter 57

    In the afternoon after school, Shuichi Chiba returned to the shopping street alone. As he reached the street corner, he saw the manager of Yoshinoya standing at the door, staring blankly at the sky.


    As soon as the manager noticed Shuichi Chiba, he immediately shot him a resentful look.


    Shuichi Chiba felt a chill run down his spine. Even if he, a regular customer, stopped coming, there was no need for such a look, right?


    However, when he returned to the management office, he suddenly understood why the Yoshinoya manager was looking so resentful.


    At the entrance of Mrs. Akiyama¡¯s ramen shop, a small line had even formed.


    Though it wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as stretching from one end of the street to the other, with only three or five people waiting, it was still remarkable for a newly opened small shop, especially when it wasn¡¯t even peak hours yet.


    Yoshinoya also served ramen, and now many of the local customers had been stolen away by this new shop. It wasn¡¯t surprising that the manager had that expression.


    Shuichi Chiba wondered if Mrs. Akiyama was too busy to handle it all¡­


    He stood at the door of the ramen shop and peeked inside. The female customers were enjoying their meals heartily, and Mrs. Akiyama was so busy she could barely keep up.


    The old lady, Granny Mutsuki, from earlier in the morning, was also helping out beside her. It seemed like things were going well, so he decided not to disturb them further and turned toward the beauty shop across the street.


    The long-awaited Mrs. Ogawa had already been eagerly looking forward to this moment. Now, she gazed at him with a warm and inviting expression full of affection.


    "And what about Sayuki-san? It''s still a bit early for dinner. How about we stroll around for a while?" Shuichi Chiba smiled as he scanned Fumika Ogawa from head to toe.


    Mrs. Ogawa had dressed up specially today, looking particularly radiant and captivating. As she moved, flashes of fair skin above her thighs occasionally caught the light.


    "Hmm?" Shuichi Chiba immediately noticed this subtle difference. "Fumika-san, is this..."


    Standing at the shop entrance, Fumika Ogawa glanced at the crowd on the street, resisting the urge to throw herself into Shuichi Chiba''s arms. Blushing, she softly explained:


    "I''m wearing gartered black stockings today. Do you like them, Chiba-kun?"


    Shuichi Chiba licked his lips as he took in the teasing glimpse of her creamy thighs, made more alluring by the slight indentation from the stocking bands. A stirring temptation began to rise within him, but given the public setting, he could only enjoy the enticing view for now.


    "Absolutely fantastic! With gartered stockings, you can touch both the thigh directly and the stockings themselves. Fumika-san, you really do understand me." Shuichi Chiba said with a grin.


    Fumika Ogawa''s face turned a deep shade of red, her moist, almond-shaped eyes radiating a warmth that could melt anyone. She pressed her lips together in delight and said softly, "As long as Chiba-kun likes it..."


    "What are you two doing flirting down here while I''m busy upstairs?" Suddenly, Sayuki Ogawa appeared from behind Fumika, her tone carrying a hint of exasperation.


    "Shh, keep your voice down, Sayuki... People might hear us," Fumika gasped, startled. Her blouse''s buttons strained against the pressure, looking as if they might pop at any moment.


    Shuichi Chiba couldn''t help but feel concerned, his eyes fixed on the precarious button, ready to step in and save it if necessary.


    Today, Sayuki Ogawa had the air of a Yoshinoya store manager, her demeanor tinged with frustration. "I''ve been working all day. I don''t have the luxury to dress up like my sister. Chiba-kun, I hope you won''t think I''m being rude?"


    Fumika''s face instantly fell with guilt. She knew she couldn''t help with the shop''s troubles and that her attempts to assist only made things worse. It was her younger sister who had been carrying the burden of running the store.


    Shuichi Chiba chuckled and looked Sayuki over. "If anyone''s being rude, it''s Fumika-san..."


    Fumika''s heart skipped a beat at his words, an inexplicable sense of unease beginning to take hold. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chiba-kun said I was being rude... Did I do something wrong? But what exactly was it, and how should I make it right?


    Was it because I left everything to my younger sister? That really is terrible of me. It''s only natural for Chiba-kun to dislike me for it, isn''t it?


    He had said before that he liked my scent, liked my legs, and didn¡¯t mind my age... But maybe he was just being kind, trying not to embarrass me?


    And yet, I had the nerve to feel smug about it, foolishly thinking I wasn¡¯t that bad after all¡­


    In an instant, countless self-criticisms sprang to mind. Feeling utterly worthless, Fumika Ogawa¡¯s hands and feet turned cold, and it was obvious to anyone that she was losing her glow, her vibrant aura dimming visibly.


    "...Already naturally beautiful, and yet you went to such great lengths to dress up. For ordinary women, that¡¯s a bit too unfair, don¡¯t you think? It could easily make others feel inadequate, leaving a lasting psychological scar. Sayuki-san, on the other hand, is much more understated. While she still unintentionally diminishes others'' confidence, at least she leaves them a way out."


    Hearing the latter half of Shuichi Chiba¡¯s words, Fumika Ogawa soared from the depths of despair to the heights of elation. Her world, which had seemed so bleak moments before, became bright again.


    The dramatic emotional rollercoaster left her feeling as though she had narrowly survived a catastrophe. It was as if she had just endured an epic battle, leaving her entire body soft and weak, her limbs tingling slightly.


    "No wonder you¡¯ve got my sister so completely wrapped around your finger. That silver tongue of yours is truly something else," Sayuki Ogawa remarked, her tone playful as she noticed Shuichi Chiba¡¯s restless gaze roaming over her. She gave him a knowing, teasing smile.


    "Fumika-san?"


    Shuichi Chiba quickly shifted his gaze back and noticed something was off about Fumika Ogawa. The vibrant and radiant woman from moments ago now looked pitifully delicate, as if she had just been bullied.


    "Sister?" Sayuki was startled and hurriedly stepped forward to steady Fumika, reaching out to support her. "I was just joking earlier. I didn¡¯t mean to criticize you."


    Fumika shook her head slightly, clutching her chest as she murmured with a look of profound relief, "Thank goodness... Chiba-kun doesn¡¯t dislike me..."


    "What silly things is Fumika-san saying again? How could I ever dislike you? Especially when you went out of your way to wear gartered stockings for me today. I¡¯m beyond touched," Shuichi Chiba said, stepping forward and gently taking Fumika¡¯s hand.


    He stroked her fingers tenderly, then leaned down to press a light kiss on the back of her hand. With his back to the street, the affectionate gesture was discreet, unlikely to be noticed by passersby.


    "Chiba-kun..." Fumika¡¯s eyes quickly filled with mist, her emotions clearly stirred.


    Seeing her sister¡¯s spirits lift so quickly, Sayuki sighed with a mix of relief and exasperation. "Alright, alright. You¡¯ll have plenty of time to dote on each other during your date. What¡¯s the rush?"


    Though she was relieved, Sayuki couldn¡¯t help but silently grumble to herself about Shuichi Chiba¡¯s knack for sweet-talking. That rascal¡¯s smooth words made it all too easy to lift her sister¡¯s mood.


    "Shall we head out now?" Shuichi Chiba glanced at the two Ogawa sisters. The long-anticipated date for the three of them was finally beginning.


    ¡­..


    The stroll through the shopping district was uneventful. The two Ogawa sisters didn¡¯t buy much, mainly wandering around and reminiscing about amusing school days, occasionally marveling at how time had flown by.


    As the evening crept closer and dinnertime arrived, the three of them went to an izakaya that Shuichi Chiba had reserved in advance.


    It wasn¡¯t a fancy restaurant, just a unique and cozy establishment. After all, the focus wasn¡¯t on the food itself but on the private little booths, which were perfect for couples to enjoy intimate conversations.


    "Today, you two are the guests of honor, so feel free to order whatever you like." Shuichi Chiba, seated across from the Ogawa sisters, slid the menu toward them.


    "I... I¡¯m fine with anything. What do you like to eat, Chiba-kun?" Fumika Ogawa asked curiously. She genuinely wanted to learn more about Shuichi Chiba¡¯s preferences.


    "Me? I¡¯d say I like..."


    As Shuichi Chiba spoke, he lowered his posture slightly under the table, reaching out with both hands. Without warning, he grabbed a leg from each of the sisters seated opposite him and rested them on the sides of his chair.


    "Ch-Chiba-kun?"


    Fumika Ogawa gasped, startled and flustered. She anxiously glanced at her younger sister, terrified that the subtle act might be noticed¡ªit would be far too mortifying.


    In contrast, Sayuki Ogawa was much calmer. Acting as though nothing had happened, she turned to her sister and asked casually, "What¡¯s wrong, Sister?"


    "N-nothing..."


    Fumika Ogawa quickly shook her head, her face flushed as she struggled to suppress the tingling sensations caused by the firm kneading and rubbing of her calf under the table.

 Chapter 58

    The most highly praised feature of this izakaya wasn¡¯t the taste of the food but rather the design of its private booths: narrow, superbly soundproofed, and dimly lit.


    Under the table, there was zero visibility.


    The staff wouldn¡¯t intrude either; they only came when summoned by a bell, and even then, they didn¡¯t enter the booth.


    The long, narrow table extended all the way to the door. When delivering dishes, the server simply opened a small window on the door from the inside and slid the food through.


    From arrival to departure, no one could see what was happening inside the booth.


    In this perfect private setting, Shuichi Chiba was having the time of his life, each hand occupied with a gartered, stocking-clad leg. He delighted in comparing the sensations, marveling at the unique charm of each.


    It was hard to determine a winner¡ªone leg was soft and fragrant, the other impressively firm and resilient. Both were exquisite.


    What made the experience even more captivating was seeing the identical faces of the twin sisters across from him, yet observing their completely different reactions to his subtle actions. Each displayed an entirely distinct expression. Both were clearly enjoying his teasing.


    The only thing they had in common was their silent agreement to his playful indulgence.


    The sensation was truly indescribable¡ªa mix of exhilaration and satisfaction that was hard to put into words.


    However, this delightful feeling didn¡¯t last long before Shuichi Chiba¡¯s mood turned strangely complicated.


    Sayuki Ogawa suddenly gave him a mischievous smile, then casually moved her right hand under the table and lightly patted her sister¡¯s thigh.


    Fumika Ogawa jolted immediately, instinctively pressing her legs together as she looked at her younger sister with guilt written all over her face. "W-what is it, Sayuki?"


    She was already struggling to cope with Shuichi Chiba¡¯s subtle teasing and was terrified of being found out. And now, out of nowhere, her sister had patted her thigh.


    Fumika Ogawa¡¯s heart began pounding like a frightened deer, and she became utterly flustered, worried that Sayuki might notice something.


    This was entirely different from the ¡®massage¡¯ she had been enduring earlier!


    "What¡¯s got you spacing out, Sister? You haven¡¯t been paying any attention to the menu, have you?" Sayuki asked, feigning innocence. Watching her sister¡¯s embarrassed reaction was clearly very entertaining to her.


    "I was just a little distracted. I¡¯ll look at it now," Fumika said hurriedly, her cheeks flushed as she shifted her focus back to the menu.


    Sayuki Ogawa¡¯s face showed no trace of being affected by any of the subtle teasing under the table. She leaned in close to her sister, earnestly looking over the menu together.


    But beneath the surface, she had begun her own counterattack.


    While mischievously teasing her guilt-ridden sister, she slipped off her right high heel and proactively reached toward his pants. She then pressed her foot on his cock and started moving it slowly while feeling his cock.


    Shuichi Chiba¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. He looked at Sayuki Ogawa in disbelief. He had assumed he was the predator in this game, but it turned out she was even bolder than he was!


    "What was it Chiba-kun said you liked to eat just now?" Sayuki asked with a sly smile, her tone playful. As she removed her hand from her sister thigh so she could focus on Chiba.


    Her expression seemed to say, "In front of these ladies, a young man like you still has a lot to learn."


    Having recovered from her menstrual discomfort, Sayuki Ogawa now fully embodied the dominance of a top predator in the food chain. As Chiba was teased by Sayuki, he started to move his hands more proactively on Fumika and Sayuki¡¯s thigh so she could stop but it had effect only on him and Fumika. He became hard under Sayuki¡¯s teasing.


    "Hmm..."


    A suppressed moan echoed softly within the private booth, melodious and lingering.


    Fumika Ogawa, utterly flustered, clapped both hands over her mouth and leaned forward against the table, as though trying to endure something overwhelming.


    To mask his own reactions and regain control of the situation, Shuichi Chiba decided to strike first, ensuring Fumika was too preoccupied to notice anything else.


    Then, with a decisive pinch of Sayuki¡¯s calf, he coolly remarked,


    "Dining with two stunning ladies like you is already the greatest pleasure. No matter what we eat, it¡¯s bound to be delicious."


    "Oh?" Sayuki narrowed her alluring, almond-shaped eyes slightly. "Ladies, is it?"


    Shuichi Chiba sucked in a sharp breath. "Yes, that¡¯s how I refer to Fumika-san in private. Does Sayuki-san not like it?"


    "¡®Ladies¡¯ and a ¡®young man¡¯..." Sayuki murmured, her lips curving into a teasing smile as she licked her rosy lips. "Now that¡¯s intriguing."


    Seeing the usually slick young man across from her gritting his teeth, sucking in air and hunching his back, Sayuki Ogawa was content to let it go for the time being and rang the bell to call the waiter to start ordering.


    After the food was served, Sayuki Ogawa looked at Shuichi Chiba with a half-smile while making small moves, "Chiba-kun seems to have a good appetite, but I don''t know if he can digest it well."


    The words seemed to have a meaning. Chiba did not panic at all. After taking a sip of juice, he replied with the same pun:


    "I have to ask Sayuki-san... If Sayuki-san is willing to give me careful guidance on fitness, my physical fitness will surely improve, and my appetite and digestion will not be a problem, right?"


    Sayuki Ogawa licked the sauce stained at the corner of her mouth, and the tip of her pink tongue flashed, "If you can hold on..."


    The two of them were engaging in verbal exchanges here, while Fumika Ogawa next to them remained silent.


    She has no extra energy at all now, and her small movements have already caused her "excruciating pain". Her hands are shaking slightly when eating, and she may make a sound at any time. It is already difficult to endure.


    Where do you dare to speak?


    The meal was an undercurrent, with invisible swords and swords everywhere under the dining table. The three of them finished the meal with their own thoughts.


    Fumika Ogawa breathed a long sigh of relief. This meal was really too hard. She had exhausted all her strength in trying not to be embarrassed. Now she was walking unsteadily. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Fumika-san, are you okay?" Shuichi Chiba gently helped her.


    "Yes, sister, what''s wrong?" Sayuki Ogawa held the other side.


    The concern of the two people made Fumika Ogawa''s face full of resentment. She had already realized it at this time. Chiba-kun didn''t need to say more. My sister must have done it on purpose just now. Both of them are evil-minded guys...


    ?But how can you say such a thing?


    Fumika Ogawa lowered her head with a red face and said calmly: "No, it''s okay, I''m fine."


    "If Fumika-san feels unwell, you must tell her. Don''t hold on." Shuichi Chiba warned "kindly".


    "Yes, if you feel uncomfortable today and can''t watch the movie, you can ask Chiba-kun to invite you again later. I''m sure he won''t mind, right?"


    Sayuki Ogawa looked at Shuichi Chiba meaningfully and gently licked the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing this flirtatious little gesture, Shuichi Chiba couldn''t help but feel inspired, "Of course I don''t mind."


    "I''m really fine..." Fumika Ogawa almost burst into tears. Can you please let me go? If I continue to ask, I will be really embarrassed.


    "Let''s go see a movie then? It''s almost time." Shuichi Chiba took out his mobile phone to check the time and suggested.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Fumika Ogawa responded calmly. She had a hunch that she would not be calm while watching a movie, and it might be even worse than before.


    When she thought of this, her legs became even weaker, and her whole body was almost lifted up by the two people around her.


    Shuichi Chiba and Sayuki Ogawa looked at each other and developed some tacit understanding. The two "dragged" the limp Fumika Ogawa and went straight to the cinema.


    Similarly, I didn¡¯t choose a busy movie theater. It was characterized by good privacy and the movie was not a popular movie. It was specifically aimed at a movie with few people.


    After checking in, there were several couples scattered throughout the screening room. It was obvious at first glance that they were all here for the same purpose.


    "Fumika-san, please sit in the middle?" Shuichi Chiba suggested this after finding a seat in the third row.


    Fumika Ogawa suddenly stiffened, thinking that she might be teased by two evil-minded guys, and hesitantly refused.


    "No, Chiba-kun should sit in the middle. I might have to go to the bathroom in the middle. Well, that''s it."

 Chapter 59

    Shuichi Chiba glanced at Sayuki Ogawa, a subtle, enigmatic smile playing on his lips. "Well, I guess there''s no helping it. You don¡¯t mind, right, Sayuki-san?"


    Sayuki Ogawa shot him a sidelong glance with her alluring almond-shaped eyes, seeing right through the younger man''s mischievous intentions. "It¡¯s your date with Fumika, after all. I¡¯m just the third wheel. What could I possibly have to say about it?"


    Fumika Ogawa hesitated, her words catching in her throat. Even if she were oblivious, she could still sense her younger sister¡¯s emotions. As her bond with Chiba-kun deepened, could Sayuki feel left out?


    "How could you be unnecessary?" Shuichi Chiba chuckled lightly. "If my actions even slightly distance you from Fumika-san, that would be an unforgivable crime, wouldn¡¯t it? And if I ever put Fumika-san in a difficult position because of this, that would be even worse."


    "So, Sayuki-san, please don¡¯t think that way. There¡¯s no such thing as being a bother or being unnecessary. Just relax and act like you always have."


    Fumika Ogawa nodded repeatedly in agreement, her face glowing with approval. She thought to herself, Chiba-kun really is so thoughtful. I was just worrying about how to comfort my sister, but he¡¯s already done it for me.


    Sayuki Ogawa cast a speechless glance at her older sister. This sly, smooth-talking rascal is clearly hinting at something, and you don¡¯t notice at all? Love really makes people blind!


    Still, Shuichi Chiba¡¯s words did strike a chord with her.


    Seeing her sister constantly talking about and thinking of the boy next door, their time together as siblings had been encroached upon more and more. To say Sayuki didn¡¯t feel a pang of disappointment would be an outright lie.


    The three of them took their seats and waited until the movie began playing. In the entire row¡ªand even in the rows before and behind them¡ªthere were only the three of them. The other viewers, as if in silent agreement, had spread out across the theater.


    "Chiba-kun, so you like romance movies too?" In the dim light, Fumika Ogawa''s face carried a faint blush, her lips curving into an uncontrollable smile.


    Her hand was clasped tightly in Shuichi Chiba''s, his fingers playfully kneading and caressing hers. Occasionally, she felt the soft brush of his lips on the back of her hand. These tender gestures filled her heart with joy.


    If it weren¡¯t for Sayuki Ogawa sitting nearby, this would have been the perfect date scenario.


    The dreams of her girlhood¡ªthough delayed¡ªhad finally come true.


    "It''s not about what you watch; it''s about who you watch it with," Shuichi Chiba replied casually, having not even remembered the title of the movie. Judging by the sparse audience, it was likely a low-quality production anyway.


    Who comes to the cinema to actually watch movies, anyway? He mused, while continuing to massage Fumika Ogawa¡¯s soft, delicate hand, reveling in its smooth texture.


    At the same time, he slyly extended his other hand toward Sayuki Ogawa, sitting to his left.


    During the massage earlier, he hadn''t been able to be too obvious, keeping his touch confined to her knee. Even during their meal, he¡¯d only managed to reach her thigh.


    Now, though, the dim theater seemed to offer more freedom.


    Finally, an opportunity to touch her¡­


    However, just as Shuichi Chiba¡¯s hand landed on Sayuki Ogawa¡¯s thigh, marveling at the incredible firmness and elasticity, he suddenly felt a hand on his own thigh!


    He froze, sneaking a glance to his left. In the faint glow of the movie screen, he caught a glimpse of Sayuki Ogawa¡¯s mischievous smile, her lips curling upward in teasing amusement.


    Then, he felt a sharp squeeze on his thigh.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Shuichi Chiba couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath. Not to be outdone, he retaliated with a firm squeeze of her thigh in return.


    He immediately regretted it.


    What was I thinking? He realized too late¡ªSayuki Ogawa owned a gym, and her prominent abs had once nearly blinded him with their definition. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Quietly withdrawing his hand in defeat, Shuichi turned toward Fumika Ogawa. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little thirsty.¡±


    ¡°Oh, the cola¡¯s right here¡­¡± Fumika quickly reached for the drink she had just purchased and handed it to him.


    ¡°I want Fumika-san to feed me,¡± Shuichi said, his tone layered with meaning.


    Fumika didn¡¯t seem to catch on, laughing lightly as she brought the straw to his lips. ¡°Chiba-kun really knows how to act spoiled¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not how I meant it,¡± Shuichi replied softly, not taking a sip but instead lightly tapping her lips with his fingertip.


    The light touch was like a jolt of electricity for Fumika Ogawa, and as she finally understood the implication behind Shuichi Chiba¡¯s words, her flushed face grew even hotter.


    She hesitated, casting a quick glance in her sister¡¯s direction, then bit her lip nervously.


    ¡°I¡­ I understand¡­¡±


    Sayuki Ogawa, seated beside them, heard faint rustling sounds. Before she could fully register what was happening, her older sister was already in Shuichi Chiba¡¯s embrace. Startled, she quickly withdrew her right hand to avoid being caught by her sister.


    What followed was an incessant stream of wet kissing sounds as the two began making out right next to her.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Sayuki Ogawa sat in speechless disbelief, crossing her arms as she fixed her gaze on the movie screen, doing her best to block out the strange noises coming from her side.


    Yet, the occasional sighs, muffled groans, or suppressed gasps that escaped from the pair made it impossible to concentrate.


    To make matters worse, the two kept shifting positions, occasionally bumping into her shoulder.


    Unbelievable¡­ Sayuki thought to herself, trying not to roll her eyes.


    Sayuki Ogawa took a deep breath and glanced around the theater. Despite the dim lighting, she could make out other couples snuggled up and kissing here and there.


    The entire theater was filled with pairs¡ªexcept her. She was the only one left out!


    The thought irritated her immensely. Unable to hold back her frustration, she pinched Shuichi Chiba¡¯s waist and whispered harshly, ¡°That¡¯s enough already!¡±


    Shuichi winced in pain and lifted his head, only to find Fumika Ogawa completely dazed, her breath uneven and her eyes unfocused. She hadn¡¯t even registered the interruption. Instead, she instinctively leaned in again, resuming what had been so abruptly paused.


    With his mouth once again occupied, Shuichi raised his hands in a mock gesture of surrender and cast an exaggerated, innocent look at Sayuki, as if to say, This isn¡¯t my fault, right?


    Sayuki¡¯s lips twitched as she rolled her eyes at him.


    But Shuichi didn¡¯t forget her. Amid his "busy schedule," he reached out with one hand, sliding it onto her nylon-clad thigh.


    Sayuki, still slightly irritated, swatted his hand away. Yet, no sooner had she done so than the hand returned, and after a few rounds of batting it away and stubbornly coming back, she eventually stopped resisting.


    Listening to the whispers and soft sighs around her, seeing couples engrossed in each other, and feeling Shuichi¡¯s persistent touch, Sayuki began to feel her resolve waver. A tingling sensation crept through her as she tightly pressed her lips together, determined not to let even a faint sound escape. Her enchanting eyes, however, began to mirror her sister¡¯s dreamy haze, growing increasingly dazed and unfocused.


    About a third of the way through the movie, Fumika Ogawa, her cheeks flushed, shyly excused herself to the restroom, leaving Shuichi Chiba and Sayuki Ogawa alone.


    ¡°Sorry for neglecting you earlier, Sayuki-san,¡± Shuichi said, casually wiping the corner of his lips with his sleeve. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a rush of excitement as he looked at her. She had the same striking features as her sister, and now, with her slightly flushed expression betraying hints of emotion, she was even more captivating.


    ¡°That¡¯s a rather unreasonable thing to say,¡± Sayuki replied flatly, seemingly ignoring the mischievous hand that had crept back onto her thigh.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you having fun teasing me earlier during dinner? Isn¡¯t this the perfect chance to tease me a little more and help your sister ¡®get even¡¯?¡± Shuichi teased with a grin.


    ¡°A dark cinema, a beautiful lady, and a ¡®helpless¡¯ young man¡­¡± Sayuki narrowed her eyes at him, studying him for a moment before suddenly leaning forward.


    With a swift motion, she pushed him back against the seat, grabbed his chin, and kissed him fiercely, asserting complete dominance.

 Chapter 60

    Fumika Ogawa had gone to the restroom to change her stockings and panty, feeling a wave of relief as the dry, comfortable fabric replaced the sticky discomfort from earlier. Yet, a deep sense of embarrassment lingered¡ªit was truly mortifying to have to step away for such a reason.


    Clutching her handbag, she quietly returned to the theater and slipped back into her seat beside Shuichi Chiba. The joy in her heart swelled again as she settled in.


    If only this moment could last forever¡­


    As this thought crossed her mind, she glanced at Shuichi''s shadowy profile in the dim light. Her lips pressed together as she recalled the earlier, intoxicating moment. She wanted more, unable to shake the memory of how wonderful it had felt. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, she soon noticed something odd. Shuichi seemed to be holding his hand over his mouth, occasionally sucking in a sharp breath.


    ¡°Chiba-kun? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fumika whispered softly, concern evident in her voice.


    Shuichi managed a faint, wry smile. ¡°It¡­ hurts a little.¡±


    Fumika froze for a moment, her cheeks flushing as the realization dawned on her. Could it be¡­ swollen? She vividly recalled how engrossed she had been earlier and suddenly felt self-conscious.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± She stammered, trying to suppress her embarrassment as she offered an apology.


    ¡°No, no, this isn¡¯t Fumika-san¡¯s fault,¡± Shuichi replied quickly, though his left hand stealthily reached over and gave the "culprit," Sayuki Ogawa, a firm squeeze on her thigh.


    Sayuki, unwilling to back down, retaliated by pinching Shuichi¡¯s thigh just as hard.


    Their silent contest escalated as they exchanged squeezes and pinches, neither willing to be the first to make a sound and risking the embarrassment of drawing Fumika¡¯s attention.


    Shuichi Chiba suddenly felt a pang of regret. He really shouldn¡¯t have expressed envy earlier about Sayuki Ogawa¡¯s ability to tease her sister, Fumika. Sayuki¡¯s grip strength was no joke¡ªhe was clearly outmatched for now.


    Trying to distract himself from the contest, Shuichi opened his system interface and checked the latest updates from the "System" feature.


    [Tamako Akiyama, Sense of Belonging: 60]


    [Ogawa Fumika, Sense of Belonging: 50]


    [Ogawa Sayuki, Sense of Belonging: 40]


    [Current Monthly Salary: £¤1,600,000]


    Looking at the numbers, a sense of accomplishment surged within him. All his hard work over the past few days was paying off.


    Success truly favors the diligent, he thought smugly.


    While lost in his system analysis, Shuichi suddenly felt his right hand being taken. Startled, he looked down to find Fumika Ogawa guiding his hand toward her ¡°absolute territory,¡± the tantalizing area where her thighs met the hem of her skirt.


    ¡°Since we can¡¯t¡­ kiss anymore, we could¡­ do something else as compensation,¡± Fumika whispered, her voice trembling slightly. Her cheeks burned as she added hurriedly, ¡°But don¡¯t¡­ tease me too much, okay?¡±


    ¡°What counts as ¡®too much,¡¯ Fumika-san? Could you explain that to me?¡± Shuichi asked playfully.


    He hooked his finger around the garter strap of her stockings and let it snap back against the soft flesh of her thigh with a crisp snap sound.


    The impact left a pink mark on her alabaster skin, which was so tender that it reddened almost instantly.


    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Fumika bit her lip, holding back a sound. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to speak further, especially with her sister sitting right there. If it were just the two of them, she might have been able to articulate her feelings. But with Sayuki present, embarrassment swirled through her, heightening the thrill of their subtle, secret actions.


    And precisely because her sister was still nearby, the forbidden aspect of their covert play made her heart race even more.


    Shuichi Chiba, fully engaged in juggling his mischievous actions between the two sisters, suddenly heard a loud, high-pitched cry from the row ahead and to the right.


    The sound startled all three of them, causing their covert antics to come to an abrupt halt as they instinctively turned to look.


    In the dim light of the screen, two shadowy figures could be seen moving¡ªa flickering silhouette reminiscent of a scene lit by candlelight. Although the exact details were obscured, the peculiar motions, combined with the earlier cry, left little to the imagination about what was happening.


    Fumika Ogawa clapped a hand over her mouth, her eyes widening in shock as she pressed her knees tightly together. ¡°T-That¡¯s way too bold! Aren¡¯t they worried about being seen?¡±


    ¡°They probably want to be seen. It only makes things more exciting for them, doesn''t it? Besides, no one can really see their faces,¡± Shuichi replied, his voice low and matter-of-fact.


    While Shuichi felt that the couple¡¯s overt display was crossing a line, he acknowledged a certain... human curiosity. Small, discreet mischief could be fun, but this kind of flagrant behavior? It wasn¡¯t something he could accept, and he doubted the two women beside him could, either.


    But¡­ as for Sayuki Ogawa, her reaction was harder to predict.


    ¡°You two aren¡¯t much better,¡± Sayuki suddenly quipped, her voice tinged with irony. ¡°Making out right in front of me like that¡ªexciting, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Fumika let out a soft, embarrassed whimper, burying her flushed face in her chest. She had no counterargument.


    And as if inspired by the audacity of that bold couple, the other pairs in the theater seemed to lose their inhibitions as well, becoming even more uninhibited in their actions.


    At this point, if a single person happened to wander into the theater, they¡¯d likely suffer an instant morale-shattering blow from the overwhelming spectacle of romance in the air.


    ¡­


    By the time the movie ended, it was safe to say that no one in the theater had any idea what the film was actually about. However, as the audience exited the theatre, almost every single person had a look of utter satisfaction on their faces.


    Naturally, this sentiment was reflected in the glowing reviews left on various rating sites:


    [Full marks, no explanation needed.]


    [I have no idea what the movie was about, but the atmosphere in the theater was amazing. I loved it.]


    [Highly recommend for young couples¡ªit¡¯s bound to deepen your relationship.]


    [Same as above.]


    Shuichi Chiba smirked as he typed the simple phrase "Same as above" into his own review, then watched as the Ogawa sisters departed. Once they were out of sight, he turned and headed back to the shopping street alone.


    As he walked, Shuichi absently licked his lips, which still stung faintly from where they had been bitten. There was a lingering sweetness, though he couldn¡¯t tell whether it came from Fumika or Sayuki. Not that it mattered¡ªwhy bother sorting out such details when the overall experience was what counted?


    Passing the management office, he paused briefly outside a familiar ramen shop, only to find its shutters drawn and lights off. It had already closed for the night.


    Shuichi Chiba, noticing the ramen shop had already closed, recalled seeing the store¡¯s business hours on the flyer that morning¡ªopen from 11 a.m. to 8 p.m., with a one-hour break at 3 p.m.


    Entering the shop, he sat down at the counter and found Mrs. Akiyama was being pampered by her younger daughter, who was massaging her shoulders.


    ¡°How was the first day? Did business go well?¡± Shuichi asked, grinning as he looked at the scene.


    Mrs. Akiyama let out a theatrical sigh, "Too well! So much so that my arms feel like they¡¯re going to fall off. I haven¡¯t worked this hard in ages.¡±


    ¡°Mom, stop slacking! It¡¯s your turn to massage my shoulders now!¡± An Akiyama huffed, puffing out her cheeks as she lightly pushed her mother.


    An, after finishing her club activities and preparations for the sports festival, had rushed back to help as the shop¡¯s poster girl. She¡¯d been busy all evening and had only just gotten a break after closing time.


    ¡°An, you¡¯re the one slacking! We agreed on five minutes, and there¡¯s still half a minute left!¡± Mrs. Akiyama retorted childishly, her tone matching her daughter¡¯s as the two began bickering.


    Watching the antics, Tsuki Akiyama rolled her eyes and focused on balancing the day¡¯s ledger. But something caught her attention, prompting her to glance toward Shuichi.


    ¡°This is odd,¡± She said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s odd? Surely not odder than you, Madam President,¡± Shuichi teased, his smile mischievous.


    Tsuki gave him a sidelong glare. ¡°I¡¯m talking about the promotional response. The ratio of customers to the flyers distributed is unusually high.¡±


    ¡°And what conclusion has our brilliant Madam President drawn?¡± Shuichi leaned in, smirking, and discreetly grabbing her ass.


    Exhausted from the day, Tsuki stiffened at the sudden sensation, her body shivering with an involuntary rush of pleasure. She barely managed to steady herself by gripping the table.


    ¡°Co-Conclusion¡­¡± She stammered, biting her lip as she forced herself to focus. ¡°The flyers distributed must¡­ hngh¡­ be more than what we planned yesterday, or there must¡­ mmm¡­ be other promotional channels used.¡±


    ¡°As expected of Madam President, always so sharp.¡±


    Shuichi chuckled and leaned closer, pressing his lips to her ear and whispering softly, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard today, Tsuki. Consider this your reward.¡±


    Tsuki, her cheeks flushed, whispered back while glancing at her bickering mother and sister to ensure they weren¡¯t paying attention, ¡°Not enough¡­ Still not enough¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh? What more do you want?¡± Shuichi asked, his hand sliding down to her thigh for a playful squeeze.


    Tsuki¡¯s breath hitched. Her soft lips parted as she murmured huskily, ¡°Tomorrow¡­ the cat¡­ you demanded this before, didn¡¯t you¡­¡±


    Her words, though fragmented, were enough to stir Shuichi¡¯s spirits to a fever pitch.

 Chapter 61

    The third period on Thursday morning was once again a classical literature class. After finishing the lecture, Sumire Nagase hurriedly left the classroom, afraid of being stopped if she delayed.


    After all, for the entire class, that brat had been watching her with a mischievous glint in his eyes, clearly up to no good.


    However¡­ she still got caught.


    Shuichi Chiba caught up with her in the hallway, cornering her by the window. He smiled warmly and asked, ¡°I have some questions I¡¯d like to ask the teacher. You¡¯re available, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Please ask me next time, Chiba.¡± Sumire replied, clutching her lesson plan tightly with a wary expression.


    ¡°Oh? I thought Teacher Nagase was very responsible. Is it really okay to brush off an eager student like this?¡± Shuichi tilted his head, feigning disappointment.


    Sumire gritted her teeth and glanced at the bustling students in the hallway. ¡°Then ask here. I have something to do after this.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Shuichi¡¯s smile turned sly. ¡°Has the teacher¡¯s health improved? Have you been good and taken proper rest?¡±


    Sumire had already fallen for his tricks once before and wouldn¡¯t let it happen again, so she remained on guard.


    "This has nothing to do with the lesson content, nor does it relate to responsibility. It''s a personal matter. Chiba, you should stick to questions about classical literature," Sumire Nagase replied.


    "That''s not true," Shuichi Chiba corrected her. "I¡¯ve said it before¡ªtaking care of your health is essential for having the energy to educate students. Thinking otherwise is quite irresponsible of you, teacher."


    Sumire took a deep breath and forced a smile. "Thank you, but as for my health..."


    She hesitated, wanting to say it was fine, but then remembered Shuichi¡¯s words from last time¡ª"Only when you''re fully recovered then you can demand more from others."


    But what if her answer wasn¡¯t good enough?


    The scene in the infirmary resurfaced in her mind, along with Shuichi''s teasing joke about fetching the thermometer for her¡­


    Her instincts told her that no matter how she answered, it might lead to something unpleasant¡ªperhaps even worse.


    "It''s fine," Sumire finally decided to tell the truth. Since both answers could lead to trouble, being honest at least maintained her professional integrity.


    "You''re welcome," Shuichi replied casually, clearly unfazed by her attitude. He simply smiled and said, "If you don''t take better care of yourself next time, I¡¯ll just have to threaten you again."


    With that, Shuichi turned and began walking away.


    Sumire was momentarily stunned. He¡­ just left like that?


    He didn¡¯t continue pressuring her to do anything else? Wasn¡¯t he the one who said there would be more demands once she got better?


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t like she was expecting any demands¡ªabsolutely not. It was just that¡­


    If things ended like this, wouldn¡¯t it mean she had truly misunderstood Chiba? He was just being kind, yet she had imagined him in such a negative light, even¡­


    Even as something so sinister¡­


    ¡°Wait, Chiba,¡± Sumire Nagase called out hastily.


    ¡°Does the teacher have more to say?¡± Shuichi Chiba turned back with an amused expression. Surely, she wouldn¡¯t be like the student council president, right?


    ¡°Um¡­ sorry. I realize I¡¯ve misunderstood you a bit before,¡± Sumire said, feeling a pang of guilt.


    ¡°If it¡¯s about cosplay, Chiba, if you¡¯re still interested, feel free to come and discuss it with me anytime. Just, please, don¡¯t¡ª¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it wasn¡¯t a misunderstanding,¡± Shuichi suddenly interrupted her.


    ¡°???¡± Sumire¡¯s eyes widened, her mouth slightly agape in shock. His sudden shift left her completely bewildered, her mind struggling to process this unexpected turn. The way he switched back and forth was enough to make her feel like she was about to crash.


    The student standing before her¡ªwas he genuinely kind or downright wicked? It was impossible to tell!


    ¡°Teacher¡¯s reactions are just so adorable. It makes me want to tease you a little,¡± Shuichi Chiba said, struggling to hold back his laughter.


    Sumire Nagase suddenly felt a surge of anger. This guy! He was purely indulging in his twisted sense of humor, wasn¡¯t he? Just to mess with her!


    Couldn¡¯t he show a bit more respect for his teacher?


    Adorable, my foot¡­


    Teachers need their dignity too!


    Clenching her teeth tightly, she ground her jaw in frustration, as if she wanted nothing more than to sink her teeth into Shuichi Chiba.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m heading back to the office,¡± She said, her voice laced with suppressed fury.


    She was utterly infuriated, but since he wasn¡¯t genuinely wicked¡ªjust someone with an annoyingly mischievous way of showing concern¡ªshe couldn¡¯t scold him outright. All she could do was stew in her own frustration.


    ¡°There is something,¡± Shuichi Chiba said unhurriedly.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Sumire Nagase asked stiffly.


    ¡°That friend you mentioned before¡ªhow¡¯s that going?¡± Shuichi leaned against the window, one arm resting on the sill as he turned his head casually to look at her.


    Sumire, however, stood as rigidly as if she were a secretary reporting to her boss, clutching her files and standing straight as a rod.


    ¡°Still not sure. Why are you suddenly bringing this up?¡± Sumire felt the topic shift was far too abrupt.


    ¡°Because I needed a conversation starter to chat with you a little longer,¡± Shuichi teased.


    ¡°...¡± Sumire rolled her eyes, deciding not to respond. She didn¡¯t want to believe anything this guy said; it was impossible to tell if he was ever serious.


    Shuichi didn¡¯t seem to mind her reaction and continued, ¡°Honestly, leaving the shop empty isn¡¯t ideal, and if I don¡¯t follow through on my promises, I feel like it weighs on me.¡±


    ¡°I see. That¡¯s very considerate of you, Chiba. I¡¯ll make sure to confirm things with her in the next couple of days.¡±


    Sumire felt a pang of guilt. She had asked a student for help, yet he seemed more proactive about it than she was. It felt a little over the line.


    ¡°So, about the after-class tutoring, Chiba¡­ when would be a good time for you?¡± Sumire Nagase asked tentatively.


    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Shuichi Chiba blinked at her, his gaze filled with a teasing smile.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sumire was taken aback.


    ¡°After-class tutoring, a one-on-one session...¡± Shuichi¡¯s tone turned ambiguous. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that worry you, teacher?¡±


    Sumire¡¯s heart skipped a beat. As a cosplay enthusiast, she was familiar with certain anime tropes.


    After-school private lessons? That is a dangerous scenario¡­ S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°But then again,¡± Shuichi continued, as if reading her thoughts, ¡°as a teacher, isn¡¯t it your responsibility to follow through on promises? Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t that be¡­ unprofessional?¡±


    Sumire felt a chill run down her spine. This was tricky. Yet she couldn¡¯t shake the suspicion that he was saying all this deliberately, just to wriggle out of the tutoring.


    Still¡­


    A confident smile suddenly spread across Sumire¡¯s face. ¡°Not a problem. Actually, a friend of mine, who used to be a teacher, has a much stronger background in literature than I do. She¡¯s exceptionally talented in languages¡ª English, French, you name it. I¡¯ll arrange for her to tutor you personally.¡±


    Female teachers really are slippery, Shuichi thought to himself, amused. At the same time, he found himself curious about this friend of hers who excelled in languages.


    ¡°So, your friend is also a teacher? What kind of person is she? I think you mentioned before that¡­ she¡¯s had a somewhat unfortunate past?¡±


    Sumire¡¯s expression shifted, becoming more complex and serious at his words.


    "Her name is Ichika Kitagawa. She was a classmate of mine," Sumire Nagase began, her tone a mix of fondness and regret. "As for her past¡­ there¡¯s really nothing unspeakable about it. After all, she wasn¡¯t at fault¡ªshe was the victim."


    "What happened?" Shuichi Chiba asked, slipping into full-on story-listening mode.


    Sumire sighed, her expression softening as she recounted the tale. "It¡¯s a simple story, really¡ªsomething that can be summed up in a few sentences. Ichika is exceptionally beautiful, so much so that after she started working, she became the target of relentless pursuit."


    "She was pursued not only by male teachers, but also by students, and even members of the school¡¯s board of directors. But she turned them all down¡­"


    Shuichi raised an eyebrow, intrigued by where the story was going.

 Chapter 62

    "So, they lashed out in humiliation?" Shuichi Chiba easily guessed what happened next¡ªthis sort of thing was all too common.


    "Pretty much," Sumire Nagase nodded. "At first, it was just some of the people she rejected making snide comments, saying she was arrogant and looked down on others."


    "But then female teachers got involved, and things escalated quickly."


    Shuichi interrupted, "Wait, am I overthinking this? Did she also reject female teachers?"


    Sumire rolled her eyes at him. "What are you even imagining? No, it was female teachers who were jealous of her. They joined in on the gossip and started badmouthing her behind her back." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah, that makes sense." Shuichi said, clicking his tongue in self-awareness. It seemed like the antics of a certain shameless student council president had corrupted his thoughts lately.


    "If it had just been that, it might not have been such a big deal. Workplace drama like this isn¡¯t rare¡ªwhether it¡¯s about looks or outstanding abilities, people can become targets."


    Sumire sighed wistfully. "But she happened to excel in everything¡ªshe wasn¡¯t just beautiful; she was incredibly capable, and even her personality was remarkable."


    "Despite all the slander, she continued to smile as always, carrying on with her work and life step by step, remaining kind and friendly to everyone." Sumire Nagase said.


    "Usually, being a little excellent might spark jealousy, but being too excellent should inspire admiration, right?" Shuichi Chiba mused, stroking his chin thoughtfully.


    "Maybe that¡¯s true in theory, but her fault was being too perfect," Sumire replied with a hint of melancholy. "A perfect person makes ordinary people feel inferior and ashamed of their own flaws. It makes them resent their imperfections even more, so they become obsessed with shattering that perfection.


    "They¡¯ll do whatever it takes to drag her down to their level, make her just as tainted as themselves, so they can stop feeling so inadequate. It¡¯s probably a basic human instinct..." Sumire, as a literature teacher, reflected with a touch of poetic sentimentality.


    "A perfect person, huh?" Shuichi Chiba murmured, deep in thought. He didn¡¯t believe such a thing truly existed in this world.


    Beauty often stems from distance. Most likely, no one had gotten close enough to Ichika Kitagawa to see beyond the surface, so they perceived her as flawless.


    "Then one day, suddenly, a rumor spread. It claimed she was indecent, that she liked walking around without clothes¡ªa shameless woman," Sumire continued.


    "Huh?" Shuichi raised his head, looking at her in surprise.


    Sumire¡¯s face was filled with indignation. "At first, no one knew where the rumor came from. Later, we found out it started after Ichika kindly let a female colleague who was on good terms stay at her place. Somehow, this twisted into that disgusting gossip."


    "So, the whole thing about not wearing clothes happened entirely in Ichika¡¯s home," Sumire continued, her voice tinged with frustration. "It was likely just a case of Ichika being caught after a bath or changing in her bedroom.


    "But out of jealousy, the colleague twisted the truth and spread the rumor... and it eventually led to Ichika¡¯s social downfall. She couldn¡¯t keep working and had no choice but to resign and leave."


    "That¡¯s truly awful." Shuichi Chiba remarked, thinking back to the communal showers at his university in his previous life. Everyone was used to such openness, and no one thought much of it.


    He hadn¡¯t expected something so trivial could destroy someone¡¯s life.


    "No wonder you once said that being popular isn¡¯t always a good thing, Sensei," Shuichi commented thoughtfully. "I see now you were speaking from experience."


    "With your looks, Sensei, if you ever dressed up, you¡¯d probably face intense jealousy as well." he added, his tone teasing but also sincere.


    Sumire shot him an exasperated sideways glance. "That sounds suspiciously like a backhanded compliment."


    "Now that¡¯s just unfair," Shuichi said, spreading his hands in mock protest. "I¡¯m genuinely worried about you, Sensei. Maybe it¡¯s your own lack of confidence that makes you think otherwise?"


    The tense atmosphere lightened immediately, and a hint of a smile tugged at Sumire¡¯s lips.


    Sumire Nagase sighed, no longer feeling indignant. She simply waved her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Any woman would lose confidence in front of Ichika.¡±


    "I can tell," Shuichi Chiba said with a knowing click of his tongue. "You say she¡¯s your friend, but you always refer to her by her last name. Tsk, tsk."


    Sumire felt a pang of embarrassment and irritation. ¡°We are friends, it¡¯s just... I¡¯ve always called her by her last name out of habit. I never bothered to change it.


    "And besides, Ichika isn¡¯t the type to laugh and joke around. If I started calling her something cute, it would feel off...¡±


    "Oh, so Sensei is the one who¡¯s the jokester when it¡¯s just the two of you?" Shuichi grinned, clearly honing in on the key point.


    "...¡± Sumire felt like this guy was going to drive her crazy. ¡°Alright, enough of that. Class is about to start. Go back and get to your lesson.¡±


    Shuichi watched her leave, heading back to class himself, while mulling over everything she had said.


    Ichika Kitagawa, huh?


    It seemed like Sumire wasn¡¯t as familiar with her so-called "friend" as she thought. Who knows how much of what she said could actually be trusted.


    Shuichi Chiba shook his head, realizing that overthinking wouldn¡¯t get him anywhere. He''d need to actually interact with Ichika to understand her better. For now, he could only confirm one thing¡ªher looks were definitely not a problem.


    However, if she really was that "perfect existence" who kept everyone at arm''s length, making her feel a sense of belonging to the shopping street would probably be quite a challenge.


    He¡¯d just have to take it one step at a time, especially since he wasn¡¯t even sure she would show up.


    ¡­


    The first class in the afternoon was math. Shuichi, bored, pulled out his phone and decided to mess with someone.


    And then¡­ he picked Sayuki Ogawa.


    They had just reached the "kissing" stage yesterday, so now was the perfect time to strike while the iron was hot.


    [Show me your legs?]


    [Show me your legs?] Sayuki Ogawa immediately replied.


    [...] Shuichi Chiba''s eyelid twitched slightly.


    [Chiba-kun, your legs feel pretty nice. Why not send me a photo?]


    Sayuki Ogawa playfully mimicked his earlier antics and returned the favor.


    [Feel free to cast your spells, Sayuki-san.] Shuichi Chiba generously rolled up his pant leg and took a photo to send over.


    [I don¡¯t have that kind of fetish. But later, remember to take some time to remove unnecessary clothing and send me more body photos.]


    [Tsk¡­ Sayuki-san has quite the appetite. Can we trade? I¡¯d like to see photos like that of Sayuki-san too.]


    [What are you dreaming about? I meant full-body photos or muscle shots. Once you¡¯ve made some progress with your training, it¡¯ll be easier to compare. Seeing visible improvement helps boost motivation and confidence for working out.]


    [Alright, but a serious Sayuki-san is particularly charming. I can¡¯t wait to start Sayuki-san¡¯s training.]


    Shuichi Chiba wasn¡¯t into anything strange; he was genuinely looking forward to fitness.


    After all, Sayuki Ogawa¡¯s attachment to the shopping district had reached 40, granting a 400% bonus effect for the gym managed by her.


    Training for one day was equivalent to five days¡ªan ideal physique was within reach!


    Who could resist such a temptation?


    [Heh, let¡¯s hope you don¡¯t regret it.]


    [Will I get crushed to death by Sayuki-san¡¯s thighs?]


    [If that¡¯s what you¡¯re expecting, it¡¯s not entirely impossible.]


    [Then I¡¯ll book that experience for 50 years later.]


    Sayuki Ogawa rolled her eyes. By then, she¡¯d be an old granny. [Do you have anything serious to talk about? If not, I¡¯m busy and don¡¯t have time to play with a little boy like you.]


    [The serious matter is, I miss Sayuki-san.]


    [How fake. I don¡¯t buy it, so don¡¯t waste your effort.]


    [Sayuki-san, you¡¯re being too judgmental. It¡¯s absolutely genuine. My lips have been hurting all day; how could I not think of Sayuki-san?]


    [...] Sayuki Ogawa had no argument; it was hard not to think of such a thing. [So, what¡¯s your point?]


    [I need to bite back, or the more I think about it, the more I feel cheated.]

 Chapter 63

    [Then you¡¯ll just have to keep feeling cheated. I¡¯m busy today, not at the shopping district, and neither is my sister. Disappointed?] Sayuki Ogawa smiled playfully.


    [Without touching your thighs, I¡¯ll die¡­]


    [A grown man whining like this? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?]


    [I¡¯m not whining. Just stating a fact. Whether or not I touch thighs, everyone dies eventually.]


    [...]


    [So, next time I get a chance to whine to Sayuki-san?]


    [No need for that at all!] Sayuki Ogawa huffed in annoyance. [I¡¯m off to work.]


    Shuichi Chiba chuckled as he put his phone away. At this point, he was beginning to piece things together.


    The twin sisters had surprisingly similar interests in a way. The elder sister liked to be affectionate with delicate boys, while the younger sister preferred teasing them.


    Tsk.


    ¡­


    After class, Shuichi Chiba grabbed his schoolbag and, out of habit, started heading toward the shopping street. But he quickly realized that there was nothing to do if he went home so early today.


    "The Ogawa¡¯s ladies are not there today. If I go back this early, should I just stay in my room watching anime and playing games?"


    Although anime and games are interesting, there are definitely more exciting things I could be doing right now¡­


    He stepped back from the classroom door and walked over to An Akiyama¡¯s desk. "I¡¯m going with you to the student council today."


    "Eh?" An Akiyama froze for a moment, then quickly remembered they were still in the classroom. She immediately straightened her expression and said seriously, "Is there something you need to do in the student council, Chiba-kun?"


    "Nothing special, just bored and want to visit." Shuichi Chiba replied, glancing at the classmates who were still packing up their things.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to them, he secretly reached out and pinched An Akiyama¡¯s slightly chubby cheek.


    Hmm, it''s soft. It¡¯s quite stress-relieving to pinch.


    An Akiyama wasn¡¯t angry; she just muttered softly, "No meal comes for free, Chiba-kun, you really are stingy. I thought I wouldn¡¯t have to get my face pinched today."


    Shuichi Chiba stopped as soon as he got what he wanted, releasing her cheek after two quick pinches. If anyone else had seen this scene, their eyes would have probably popped out in surprise.


    The usually cool class president actually allowed a gaming nerd from class to pinch her face!


    Oh, that¡¯s right, I forgot to ask Mom about confessing my feelings last night! An Akiyama suddenly remembered. This is a major life event!


    Mom started dating Dad around this age, so I should also make my move soon.


    Otherwise, if Chiba-kun ends up like Dad, being pursued by a lot of girls, how will I compete and win, just like Mom did?


    Although Mom made it sound easy, is it really that simple?


    For a moment, An Akiyama felt a bit of pressure, but thankfully, Chiba-kun is a gaming nerd, so there¡¯s no real competition for now.


    "What are you thinking? If we don¡¯t hurry, we¡¯ll be late." Shuichi Chiba noticed her soft, pink lips silently pouting, then zoning out, and reminded her.


    "I¡¯ll be ready in a second." An Akiyama quickly straightened her face and hurriedly packed up her things.


    The two of them left the classroom together. Only a few curious classmates glanced over, but didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    ¡­


    "By the way, is the preparation for the sports festival going smoothly?" Shuichi Chiba asked as they walked toward the student council office.


    An Akiyama forced herself to keep a serious expression, pretending to be very composed. Her lips slightly moved as she replied, "My sister is really capable. She¡¯s organized everything well, and so far, everything¡¯s going smoothly."


    "Then, on the day of the sports festival, can you arrange a suitable position for me?" Shuichi Chiba suddenly said.


    Typically, it¡¯s called a sports meet in elementary school, organized by the school, while in higher grades it¡¯s called a sports festival, led by the student council. It''s a great way to develop students'' organizational skills.


    At the same time, the sports festival requires every student to participate in some way. Even if they don¡¯t compete in the events, they must contribute in other areas¡ªno one is allowed to just watch.


    "What position?" An Akiyama, seeing that no one was paying attention, quietly glanced at him.


    "For example... looking after the sports equipment warehouse," Shuichi Chiba said, a meaningful smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.


    The sports festival uses various equipment stored in the sports warehouse. Guarding and managing these items can be quite boring and is generally considered an undesirable position. However, for a gaming nerd like Chiba, it¡¯s the perfect job.


    "But the job of guarding the sports equipment warehouse might not necessarily be assigned to our class." An Akiyama said, scratching her head.


    "No worries. This job hasn¡¯t been assigned yet, right? Just suggest it during the meeting." Shuichi Chiba said confidently.


    Though all the gaming nerds from various classes liked this job, they had no real influence. The class committee members, who had more authority, wouldn¡¯t think of advocating for them. Instead, they were more likely to push for tasks that allowed them to show off.


    "Alright." An Akiyama didn¡¯t think it was a big deal and nodded in agreement.


    "The job of guarding the warehouse needs two people. You can just have me and Uchida assigned to it." Shuichi Chiba said. He had no qualms about leaving this job to Uchida Hachiro, who was just a tool for him to rely on. If it were anyone else, it would be harder to delegate.


    "That¡¯s fine, but about tomorrow¡¯s lunch..." An Akiyama''s eyes sparkled with anticipation.


    "You can pick three items, anything you want." Shuichi Chiba replied, gazing at her innocent, bright smile. For a moment, he felt a bit mischievous.


    The arrangement for the sports equipment warehouse was actually meant for the council president, and Shuichi knew that a lot of strange things were going to happen. Meanwhile, the class president was thinking so innocently about lunch¡­ S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before long, the two of them arrived at the student council meeting room, where most of the class representatives were already there.


    There were eighteen classes in total, and thus eighteen class representatives¡ªsome had assistants, while others were by themselves.


    Along with the student council members, the meeting room quickly became crowded.


    When Tsuli Akiyama suddenly saw Shuichi Chiba arrive, her eyes lit up, and in her excitement, she stood up.


    "President?" The disciplinary committee member beside her looked at her curiously.


    "Ah, it¡¯s nothing, just been sitting for a while, needing to stand up and stretch." Tsuki Akiyama cleared her throat and calmly explained.


    The disciplinary committee member looked at her with a hint of suspicion, thinking that the president had been acting a bit strange lately¡­


    She turned her attention to the door and saw the president''s younger sister, along with a smiling male student, walking in.


    A guess immediately formed in her mind¡ªThe president''s sister must have a boyfriend, so the president is feeling a bit unsettled because of that? That¡¯s why she acted out of character?


    The disciplinary committee member didn¡¯t have time to think about it further. She¡¯d been busy lately, and Tsuki Akiyama had always been decisive and efficient in her work, which meant everyone else had to keep up the pace too.


    Once everyone had arrived, they quickly took their seats. The student council members sat at one end of the long table, and typically, Tsuki Akiyama would sit right in the center.


    However... Today, she was sitting at the far left, which only confirmed the disciplinary committee member¡¯s suspicions even more.


    The president¡¯s younger sister always sat in the first position on the left side of the long table. The fact that the president chose to sit here today must be to keep an eye on her, right? She really is worried about her sister.


    Shuichi Chiba pretended to be An Akiyama¡¯s assistant, sitting beside her with his chair slightly pushed back, making it appear as though he was just part of the outer circle of assistants. But in reality, he was positioned perfectly between the two sisters.


    "Now that everyone is here, let¡¯s get started. The competition events for this year¡¯s sports festival have already been finalized, and the venue divisions and material procurement have all been discussed..."


    At this point, Tsuki Akiyama suddenly paused, turned her gaze to the student council accountant, and her expression turned ice-cold. "The procurement of materials is going smoothly, right? We don¡¯t want any repeat of what happened with the previous student council."

 Chapter 64 [Fixed]

    "Hi!"


    The accountant shivered and quickly stood up. She knew that the president was not joking when it came to this; if she made a mistake, she would end up just like the former accountant¡­


    "Mm." Tsuki Akiyama seemed uncertain, withdrawing her gaze and scanning the room. Wherever her eyes landed, the class representatives all straightened their backs instinctively.


    "Today''s task is to finalize the detailed schedule for the sports festival and the responsibilities each class needs to take on... Hmm..."


    She was halfway through speaking when she suddenly felt a hand on her thigh, causing her body to stiffen immediately. She quickly glanced out of the corner of her eye at Shuichi Chiba on her left.


    Sure enough, the latter had a barely noticeable smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "President?" Nearly thirty people focused their attention on Tsuki Akiyama.


    With so many people watching, yet someone harassing her under the table, Tsuki Akiyama felt as though her body was being jolted, like being pressed by a massager. The sensation was overwhelming.


    A moan, almost impossible to suppress, was about to escape her throat.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. I haven¡¯t been feeling well recently.¡± Tsuki Akiyama covered her mouth with her left hand and forced herself to speak. ¡°Let¡¯s continue¡­ Each class will be assigned¡­ some¡­ tasks, and¡­¡±


    At this moment, An Akiyama raised her hand decisively. ¡°Our class volunteers to manage the sports equipment storage.¡±


    Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s face was almost dripping with sweat, and a blush was spreading across her cheeks. Upon hearing this, she felt like she was teetering on the edge.


    The sports equipment storage¡­ Was this Shuichi Chiba¡¯s idea?


    Oh¡­ So, it¡¯s finally come to this part?


    Shuichi Chiba remained as inconspicuous as ever, silent, simply savoring the smooth feel of the girl¡¯s skin.


    Watching her struggle to suppress her moans, seeing her teetering on the brink of collapse, was strangely mesmerizing.


    There was something undeniably magnetic about this scene¡ªutterly captivating.


    ¡°Sure¡­ Other tasks¡­ Ahem, ahem¡­¡± Tsuki Akiyama couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. Just as she was about to let out a sound, she disguised it with a cough.


    ¡°President!¡± The discipline student leaned toward her right side, worried. ¡°You should rest for a bit. I heard from An-chan that your family is moving recently. Is it too much for you? We can handle the student council work.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Tsuki Akiyama quickly declined. No way! She was just getting into it. How could she let it end like this?


    ¡°President¡­¡± Even the vice president, who rarely spoke, couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°Your health is important. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll oversee everything here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! I said no!¡± Tsuki Akiyama gritted her teeth, her expression cold.


    The remaining student council members hesitated but didn¡¯t dare defy the strong-willed president. They could only sigh internally, thinking she was pushing herself too hard. There was no need to be so demanding of herself¡ªafter all, everyone has moments when they¡¯re unwell or not at their best.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue the meeting.¡± Tsuki Akiyama barely finished speaking when she felt Shuichi Chiba¡¯s hand move towards the hem of her skirt. She quickly covered her mouth again.


    ¡­


    ¡°President, thank you for your hard work!¡±


    ¡°President, please take care of yourself!¡±


    ¡°President, go home early and get some rest.¡±


    Tsuki Akiyama nodded expressionlessly as she watched the class representatives leave.


    Once the student council members had also dispersed, leaving only her, her younger sister, and Shuichi Chiba in the meeting room, she finally relaxed.


    Watching Tsuki Akiyama collapse onto the desk, her body trembling as she indulged in the lingering sensations, Shuichi Chiba¡¯s lips curled into a subtle smile.


    ¡°The president is really dedicated. Even though you¡¯re clearly feeling so unwell, you still managed to fulfill your duties. Truly admirable.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, mhm.¡± An Akiyama, oblivious, neatly tapped her notebook on the table and nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s just how my sister is. No matter what, she always gets things done.¡±


    ¡°Such hard work.¡± Shuichi Chiba reached out and ran his hand through Tsuki Akiyama¡¯s long, silky hair. The texture was soft and fragrant, like satin.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Tsuki Akiyama let out a long moan, raising her flushed face, her eyes hazy as she gazed at the two.


    ¡°But this isn¡¯t enough to make me surrender. Whatever torment fate has in store, bring it on!¡±


    Shuichi Chiba twitched a little at her words, shooting her a sidelong glance. This perverted president was really something else.


    ¡°Want to go home together for dinner? You don¡¯t have more work, right, Sis?¡± An Akiyama, completely ignoring her sister¡¯s unusual state, clutched her growling stomach.


    Tsuki Akiyama: ¡®¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    However, Tsuki Akiyama was indeed eager to get home, so the three of them ended up leaving together for a rare after-school outing.


    When they reached the bustling shopping district, it was peak rush hour, and the ramen shop was packed.


    ¡°Are you really hungry now? The shop¡¯s full. Should I ask Mom to make a separate portion for you, or do you want to wait until it quiets down and eat later?¡±


    Tsuki Akiyama sent her sister in to help while turning to Shuichi Chiba.


    Shuichi Chiba glanced at his phone. ¡°It¡¯s not even six yet. I¡¯ll eat later, but you can bring it to me when it¡¯s ready.¡±


    ¡°Why not eat here? Even though it¡¯s a women¡¯ ramen shop, most such places have male staff too. You can just say you¡¯re helping out.¡± Tsuki Akiyama explained, a hint of expectation in her tone. She liked the idea of Shuichi Chiba teasing her in the shop during business hours.


    ¡°But I think it¡¯d be better if my little maid delivered it to me instead. What do you think?¡± Shuichi Chiba chuckled softly. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Licking her lips, Tsuki Akiyama replied, ¡°Understood, perverted young master~.¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s a cat-petting day. My hands are itching.¡± Shuichi Chiba remarked casually before heading off, leaving Tsuki Akiyama feeling excitedly expectant.


    ¡­


    Shuichi Chiba passed the time watching anime until after seven, when Tsuki Akiyama finally arrived.


    Standing at the second-floor doorway, he looked at her unusually nervous demeanor, amused as he sized her up.


    ¡°Ready to demonstrate how to use that thing today?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I am¡­¡± Tsuki Akiyama clenched the hem of her skirt, her face full of hesitation and conflict.


    Her acting was getting more polished, perhaps because she had imagined this scene countless times in her head.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re ready?¡± Shuichi Chiba¡¯s gaze shifted toward her skirt.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready, you perverted young master!¡± Tsuki Akiyama exclaimed, somewhat embarrassed, as she pushed past him into the room, placing the dinner she brought onto the table before slipping into the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll go change.¡±


    Watching her slightly flustered figure, Shuichi Chiba rubbed his chin. Was this genuine shyness or just an act? He couldn¡¯t quite tell.


    One would think a perverted president like her would prefer demonstrating on the spot¡­


    But he didn¡¯t dwell on it too much. Soon enough, the aroma of the food distracted him, and his growling stomach reminded him it was already past his usual dinner time.


    Why wait in vain when he could eat while waiting?


    Walking to the dining table, Shuichi Chiba unpacked the food, rubbed his hands together, and began to feast.


    ¡°This is amazing¡­¡± He muttered, slurping his noodles and savoring the flavors. ¡°With a six-hundred-percent flavor boost, even a god wouldn¡¯t leave without sipping the soup.¡±

 Chapter 65

    Shuichi Chiba was thoroughly engrossed in his meal when he suddenly felt something brushing against his leg.


    Looking down, he saw an adorable, clean-faced little cat he had no idea where it came from. The cat was rubbing its head and cheeks against his leg with enthusiasm, eventually resting its chin on him, looking up with expectant, round eyes.


    ¡°Meow~¡± The cat mewled softly, its voice delicate and charming.


    That single ¡°meow¡± sent a shiver down Shuichi Chiba¡¯s spine. Swallowing hard, he reached out to pet the cat¡¯s head.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a greedy little one? Are you hungry too?¡±


    ¡°Meow~¡± The cat gently flicked its tail.


    Noticing this subtle gesture, Shuichi Chiba felt his heart melt. Who could possibly resist such an adorable test of willpower?


    He picked up a piece of char siu pork with his chopsticks and held it out to the cat. The feline tentatively licked it with its pink tongue before happily taking a bite.


    Watching the cat eat intently, its enthusiasm so great that juices dribbled from the corners of its mouth, Shuichi Chiba took a napkin and gently wiped it clean.


    Then, scratching the cat¡¯s chin with his fingers, he watched as it closed its eyes in contentment, clearly enjoying the attention.


    ¡°A cute kitty like you deserves some serious belly rubs from us humans,¡± Shuichi Chiba said with a playful smile as he coaxed the cat onto its back. The feline obediently lay on the floor, exposing its soft, snow-white belly.


    He crouched down beside it and began giving it enthusiastic belly rubs.


    ¡°Meow~~~¡±


    The cat squirmed and let out adorable, coquettish meows, only making Shuichi Chiba want to continue.


    No wonder people say petting cats is addictive¡ªthis was simply too satisfying!


    Shuichi Chiba found himself completely immersed.


    After playing with the cat for a while, his gaze fell on its tail. He remembered hearing that cats¡¯ tails have a complex nervous system and are highly sensitive.


    As if sensing his intentions, the cat¡¯s body went rigid, and it stared at him warily with sharp, alert eyes.


    Shuichi Chiba, unfazed by the cat''s wary gaze, reached out toward its tail, his hand filled with a sense of mischievous intent.


    The moment his fingers wrapped around the fluffy tail, the cat visibly trembled, its wide eyes filled with a mixture of shock and alarm.


    As he gripped the tail, he marveled at its soft, furry texture and then, with a gentle motion, gave it a small sway.


    The reaction was immediate¡ªlike a jolt of electricity had surged through the cat. It writhed, attempting to use its paws to halt his movements, and let out peculiar little sounds that seemed to carry a tone of protest and warning. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, when those tiny paws made contact with his arm, they were surprisingly soft, devoid of any real force.


    Encouraged by its feeble resistance, Shuichi Chiba tugged lightly at the tail again. This time, the cat seemed to grow even more docile, its body slackening as though overwhelmed by the sensation. Its meows turned sweeter and softer, almost pleading.


    The feline¡¯s eyes, now glistening like serene pools of water, reflected Shuichi Chiba¡¯s face, their depths seemingly pulling him in.


    Shuichi Chiba chuckled softly, watching the cat''s increasingly docile reactions. "Seems like you don''t hate this kind of attention," he teased, wrapping the fluffy tail around his fingers and giving it a playful, gentle sway. The cat''s mewling grew more delicate, as if caught in a strange blend of protest and indulgence.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, at the ramen shop, the evening rush had settled down, and with closing time approaching, customers were now sparse.


    As An Akiyama cleared the cleaned bowls and chopsticks, she leaned in close to her mother, speaking in a hushed voice. "Mom, I have something to ask you."


    "Hm? What is it?" Mrs. Akiyama, who was using the quiet moment to catch her breath, tilted her head curiously toward her youngest daughter.


    "It''s about... how did you confess your feelings to Dad back then?" An asked, her wide eyes sparkling with curiosity.


    Hearing the question, a light blush rose to Mrs. Akiyama''s cheeks. Memories of her youthful days and the nervous excitement of young love flooded back to her. Her demeanor softened, and an air of nostalgia gave her an almost radiant quality.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± She began with a small, shy smile, her voice trailing off as she fondly recalled her story.


    "Confess, huh..." Mrs. Akiyama''s lips curled into a nostalgic smile. "Back then, your mom was pretty clueless, you know? I just copied what I saw on TV¡ªwrote a love letter, invited your dad to the rooftop, and confessed to him in person."


    ¡°Eh?¡± An Akiyama nodded at first but then suddenly looked puzzled. ¡°Wait a second, isn¡¯t it supposed to be one or the other? Like, either the love letter or the rooftop confession?¡±


    ¡°Why would it be one or the other?¡± Mrs. Akiyama looked genuinely confused. ¡°When hinting with chocolate didn¡¯t work, I wrote a love letter. When the letter failed, I confessed on the rooftop. If the rooftop strategy failed, I¡¯d try something else¡­¡±


    An, her eyes wide with shock, interrupted, ¡°But didn¡¯t you say earlier that it was really simple? That it worked easily?¡±


    Mrs. Akiyama shrugged, still baffled by her daughter¡¯s confusion. ¡°It was simple and easy because I only ever did one thing¡ªconfess to him every day. Other girls were busy overanalyzing what kind of personality your dad might like, changing their outfits and makeup constantly, studying date strategies, and coming up with all sorts of schemes to catch his attention. But I couldn¡¯t come up with any of that. So, I just stayed true to myself and confessed every day. And eventually, it worked.¡±


    Mrs. Akiyama finished with a proud smile, clearly satisfied with her approach.


    An Akiyama blinked her wide, clear eyes. ¡°Something about this still feels off.¡±


    Mrs. Akiyama chuckled and ruffled her daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°Well then, An-chan, are you good at makeup?¡±


    ¡°Not really¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to tease boys and pique their interest?¡±


    ¡°No clue¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you understand all the little tricks for a perfect date?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly¡­¡±


    ¡°There you have it,¡± Mrs. Akiyama said with a playful tap on her daughter¡¯s forehead. ¡°Then just go with the simple method.¡±


    ¡°True¡­¡± An sighed, a little dejected. She felt clumsy and not at all like the polished girls in her class.


    What kind of girls did Chiba-kun like?


    Well, she knew he enjoyed her mom¡¯s cooking, but beyond that¡­


    An realized she might have no choice but to follow in her mom¡¯s footsteps. ¡°So¡­what should I say in the confession?¡±


    ¡°Just say you like him and ask if he¡¯d want to go out with you. Unless you¡¯re secretly great at writing essays?¡± Mrs. Akiyama teased, pinching her daughter¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± An mumbled, her words muffled. ¡°Writing essays is such a pain¡­¡±


    The entrance bell jingled as new customers arrived, and Mrs. Akiyama hurried off to assist them, leaving An behind to wrestle with her thoughts.


    ¡°Dating is such a hassle,¡± An muttered, rubbing her face in frustration. ¡°No wonder Chiba-kun said it¡¯s boring.¡±


    She patted her cheeks and perked herself up. ¡°But I won¡¯t give up! If Mom could do it, so can I! You got this, An Akiyama!¡±


    Feeling more energized, An returned to her tasks with renewed determination.


    ¡­


    Back at Shuichi Chiba¡¯s place, he leaned back in his chair, smirking at the sight of Tsuki Akiyama emerging from the bathroom. ¡°You¡¯re a pretty terrible maid, aren¡¯t you? Changing clothes takes you this long? I¡¯ve already finished dinner. Don¡¯t tell me you were slacking off in there?¡±


    ¡°I was cleaning the bathroom¡­¡± Tsuki said breathlessly, a faint blush on her face hinting at the effort she had put in.


    ¡°Is that so? What a shame then¡ªyou just missed meeting an adorable cat.¡± Shuichi said, glancing at his hand with a satisfied look.


    ¡°Oh? Where did the cat come from?¡± Tsuki asked, her hand subtly adjusting the blue-and-white striped fabric at her back.


    ¡°Not sure. It might have wandered in from the balcony, probably a stray. But it was clean, cute, and very greedy. I hope it comes back. I¡¯m thinking about adopting it.¡± Shuichi mused, still reliving the pleasant memory.


    Tsuki touched her stomach lightly, biting her lip. ¡°Cats love companionship. If it had fun, it¡¯ll probably come back.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯d be great. Petting it was so satisfying. I bet it enjoyed being fussed over just as much.¡± Shuichi remarked, almost wistfully.


    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Tsuki licked her lips, feeling her skin flush as an inexplicable heat coursed through her. Her eyes shimmered with a mix of intensity and haze.


    ¡°Alright, get back to work,¡± Shuichi said, snapping her back to reality. ¡°The floor¡¯s a mess thanks to that cat.¡±


    And just like that, he resumed his role as the demanding master, leaving Tsuki to follow his orders with a subtle, almost imperceptible smile.

 Chapter 66

    Although today there was a cat to pet, not being able to touch any thighs still left Shuichi Chiba feeling a little empty, as if something was missing.


    After washing up in the evening, just before going to bed, Shuichi Chiba leaned against the headboard, watching K-On! on TV while chatting with Fumika Ogawa on his phone.


    [What were you busy with today? Not seeing you all day, it feels so strange.]


    At that moment, Fumika Ogawa was soaking in the bathtub, enjoying the comforting warmth of the hot water to relieve her exhaustion.


    [I missed you too, Chiba-kun. I¡¯ve been busy with the paperwork for opening the shop today, so I didn¡¯t have any free time. Sorry about that.]


    [Was everything smooth with the paperwork? Do you need any help?] Shuichi Chiba asked with concern, knowing that with the system butler around, any problem could likely be solved with money.


    But then he thought about his dwindling savings, already down by 300,000 yen this month, and it was only the first third of the month. He couldn¡¯t help but worry if the remaining amount would last until next month''s paycheck.


    [Yes, things went smoothly. I asked a familiar customer to help out.]


    [That¡¯s good. Now let¡¯s talk about the apology issue. Apologies need to have sincerity.]


    [What sincerity?]


    [Isn¡¯t showing your belly a basic custom when apologizing?]


    Fumika Ogawa¡¯s cheeks flushed red. Lightly biting her lip, she playfully scolded: [What kind of custom is that? You¡¯re teasing me, Chiba-kun.]


    [Then¡­ how about showing your legs? If I can¡¯t touch them, at least let me see them¡­]


    Fumika Ogawa¡¯s face turned even redder. She glanced down at her legs, covered in a layer of bubbles, and her abdomen submerged under the water. Then, hesitating for a moment, she opened her camera.


    She sent over a few photos.


    When Shuichi Chiba received the pictures, his spirit was instantly lifted, and he began to admire them closely.


    The photos revealed jade-like, voluptuous thighs, their smooth texture hinted at beneath the white foam, looking so silky they seemed impossible to grasp.


    The shots were taken from various angles: in one, a delicate, slender finger pressed lightly against the thigh, emphasizing its softness. In another, a tantalizing curve of her waist and hips could just barely be seen.


    Even though he had once had the privilege of touching these thighs himself, seeing these photos still made him involuntarily swallow hard.


    [I regret it...] Shuichi Chiba sent a message.


    [?]


    [I shouldn¡¯t have looked at these before bed. Now I¡¯m going to have insomnia, sigh...]


    Fumika Ogawa couldn¡¯t suppress the smile tugging at her lips. [So, do you still want to see my stomach?]


    [Yes. At this point, I¡¯m already wide awake; might as well go all in.]


    Fumika Ogawa straightened up slightly, allowing her stomach to rise above the water¡¯s surface. She adjusted the angle and took a photo.


    [This is bad. Now it¡¯s not just about being unable to sleep. I feel like I won¡¯t survive this without a drink to calm down.]


    Shuichi Chiba wasn¡¯t joking. Playing with the cat was fun, sure, but while the cat had a great time, he ended up wasting a lot of time and getting nothing done.


    Now, seeing those photos late at night? That was a whole other level of distraction.


    [Then¡­ maybe Chiba-kun should have a drink at a bar?]


    [You¡¯re so heartless, Fumika-san. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s pitiful for a guy to sit alone in his room, drinking while staring at photos?]


    Fumika Ogawa was momentarily at a loss for words. Thinking it over, she realized it did sound pretty sad.


    [Then¡­ should I come over now?]


    [It¡¯s too late for that. You¡¯ve already had a long day, so instead, how about¡­]


    [How about what?]


    Fumika Ogawa¡¯s heart started racing like a wild deer, unsure of what mischievous idea he had in mind now.


    Suddenly, her phone began to vibrate¡ªa common Japanese habit to avoid disturbing others, nothing more to it. Startled, she quickly answered.


    ¡°Chiba-kun?¡± she said.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Shuichi Chiba replied.


    ¡°Mm¡­ I miss you.¡± Fumika said softly, feeling her heart grow full just from hearing his voice.


    ¡°How much do you miss me?¡± Chiba asked teasingly.


    ¡°Very much, very much¡­¡±


    Even though it was just his voice coming through the phone, Fumika Ogawa closed her eyes and felt as though he were whispering right next to her.


    ¡°Enough to practice some secret water magic?¡± He asked slyly.


    Fumika gasped, letting out a small squeak, and quickly opened her eyes. ¡°No such thing!¡± she protested.


    ¡°Then why do I hear water in the background?¡± he teased further.


    ¡°Chiba-kun, stop making fun of me. You know I¡¯m taking a bath¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, then it seems Fumika-san doesn¡¯t miss me enough. Not even enough to practice water magic,¡± Chiba sighed dramatically.


    Fumika Ogawa¡¯s face turned as red as a tomato, her legs instinctively tensing together. ¡°That¡¯s not true! Does that really count as missing someone?¡±


    ¡°For me, it absolutely does,¡± Chiba said with mock seriousness, his voice carrying a mischievous warmth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fumika Ogawa didn¡¯t know how to respond. She could hear the faint sound of him swallowing on the other end of the call. His longing was palpable, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to meet his expectations.


    But this kind of thing... Although it¡¯s not casting a spell face-to-face, it still feels really embarrassing.


    ¡°I took your stockings from the cabinet. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem if they get dirty, right?¡±


    On the other end of the phone, the sound of Shuichi Chiba opening and closing the cabinet door could be heard. Fumika Ogawa¡¯s heart began to race, and she couldn¡¯t help but press her left hand against her chest.


    However, the foam on her body was so smooth that her hand slid off.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine¡­¡± The intense excitement in her body made Fumika Ogawa¡¯s throat feel a bit dry.


    ¡°The stockings are ready, and everything else is prepared. I¡¯m going to start drinking now.¡±


    ¡°Ahh.. Fumika-san¡­¡±


    Shuichi Chiba¡¯s voice fluctuated in the distance, with a kind of indescribable magic to it. Fumika Ogawa unconsciously began imagining the scene of drinking.


    Her hand continued to slide down until it reached between her legs and she started move her hand up and down.


    ¡°Hey, where are our hands now?¡±


    Although it wasn¡¯t a video call, it felt as though Shuichi Chiba could see what was happening on this side, which startled Fumika Ogawa.


    She hurriedly raised her left hand to show her innocence.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not placed anywhere¡­¡± Fumika Ogawa hastily protested.


    ¡°You are being naughty. Your hands must be placed somewhere, right? How could they not be placed anywhere?¡± Shuichi Chiba teased slyly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Fumika Ogawa had no response.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s change the question. Which part of me do you like the most? Can you picture it in your mind?¡± Shuichi Chiba coaxed gently.


    Even though his confidence was already impressive, he still managed to tease with calmness. This level of composure was truly extraordinary.


    ¡°Adams apple... collarbone¡­¡± Fumika Ogawa murmured two places.


    ¡°I see. Your preferences are quite special,¡± Shuichi Chiba chuckled softly. Fumika really had the heart of a girl, liking such simple things.


    Fumika Ogawa blushed at his laugh, her face heating up, and a warm mist began to rise from her head, blending with the steam from the hot water, making it hard to distinguish.


    ¡°Today marks the one-week anniversary of the meeting between us. Would you like to continue talking and celebrate with me?¡±


    Shuichi Chiba didn¡¯t state it clearly, but the suggestive tone, combined with the context, made everything clear.


    He even remembered the one-week anniversary so clearly¡­


    Fumika Ogawa couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and was instantly moved. With her voice sticky, she managed to squeeze out a response, ¡°Mm¡­¡±


    ¡°Mm?¡±


    ¡°Mm¡­¡±


    ¡°Does that mean yes, or what?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    ¡°Fumika-san?¡±


    ¡°Splash¡­¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I think I heard water. Are you still listening, Fumika-san?¡±


    ¡°Mm¡­¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not going to speak, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±


    ¡°Ch-... Chiba-kun... Let¡¯s celebrate together¡­¡±


    Shuichi Chiba finally smiled with satisfaction. ¡°As you wish, my lady.¡±


    Fumika slid down her hand toward her pussy and started to move her fingers while slowly moaning with her eyes closed. Hearing her moaning through the phone Chiba also started to move his hand while muttering her name. Soon both of them were busy while hearing each other moaning.


    ¡­


    Several minutes later, Sayuki Ogawa, who had been waiting for her turn to bathe, became impatient. She turned over in bed, sat up, and walked toward the bathroom.


    ¡°Sis, are you still not done? It should be my turn for the bath, right? Isn¡¯t the water getting cold?¡±


    She opened the bathroom door and was about to complain when she suddenly stopped, blinking. ¡°Sis¡­ what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Ah! Sayuki, quickly go out¡­¡± Fumika Ogawa was startled.

 Chapter 67

    A|N: I have uploaded images of characters in glossary.


    On Friday, Shuichi Chiba opened his eyes and saw the sky outside the balcony, overcast with dark clouds, as if it were about to rain.


    Such weather made him feel a little lazy, and he didn¡¯t really want to get out of bed.


    He turned his gaze to the side of the bed, where Tsuki Akiyama was kneeling upright. He then lifted the blanket. "Come in and let me hold you for a bit."


    "???" Tsuki Akiyama froze for a moment, then a mix of anticipation and wariness appeared on her face. "Has the perverted young master finally caved in and wants the little maid to serve him in the morning?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, just get in," Shuichi Chiba said, not wanting to say much, lazily urging her.


    At his words, Tsuki Akiyama obediently got up and climbed into the bed.


    Shuichi Chiba pulled her into his arms, inhaling the sweet fragrance of the girl¡¯s hair, finding a comfortable position, then closed his eyes again.


    Tsuki Akiyama waited for a long time, but he didn¡¯t do anything. She puffed up her cheeks in dissatisfaction.


    If Shuichi Chiba had seen her, he would have realized that the action was exactly the same as her sister¡¯s.


    Feeling the breath of Shuichi Chiba behind her gradually slow, it was obvious that he was about to fall asleep again. Tsuki Akiyama became a bit anxious. If she didn¡¯t get up soon, it would be too late to eat, and she¡¯d be late for school¡­


    Hmm?


    So, this is the way it works? The usually diligent student council president suddenly was late, simply because she had been privately coerced by her little sister to go to a male classmate¡¯s house and provide a wake-up service.


    And then she ended up being used as a full-body pillow, which caused the delay¡­


    Hmm¡­


    "This scene is pretty good. Chiba-kun is as skilled as ever!"


    Overcome with excitement, her body trembled.


    Her restless movement left Shuichi Chiba unable to continue sleeping.


    Annoyed, he slapped Tsuki Akiyama on her ass. "Why are you squirming around? How am I supposed to get back to sleep like this?"


    "Ah..."


    Tsuki Akiyama trembled even more.


    Shuichi Chiba sighed and shooed her out of the bed. "Go prepare toothpaste, water, and a wet towel for me."


    The little maid, clearly disdained, reluctantly got off the bed to do as he asked.


    A few minutes later, she picked up her small leather shoes from the balcony and followed Shuichi Chiba downstairs.


    When they returned to the ramen shop, they saw An Akiyama rubbing her sleepy eyes as she came downstairs. Despite having already freshened up, she still looked groggy and dazed.


    Like a little puppy, she sniffed at the aroma of the food before glancing suspiciously at the two standing by the door. "Sis, why are you coming back from outside? I don¡¯t recall seeing you go downstairs?"


    Tsuki Akiyama froze in shock. How could she have forgotten about that? She did the same thing yesterday and hadn¡¯t noticed this glaring flaw!


    "This..."


    "Breakfast is ready~ An-chan, hurry up and eat, or you''ll be late for school." At the critical moment, Mrs. Akiyama brought out breakfast, interrupting her younger daughter''s train of thought.


    "Wow~ Time to dig in~" An Akiyama immediately forgot all about her sister''s odd behavior, scrambled onto the barstool, and began eating enthusiastically.


    "..." Tsuki Akiyama let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, her forgetful little sister was easily distracted.


    Shuichi Chiba stealthily pinched her on ass. "Let¡¯s eat first."


    After sitting down, he thanked Mrs. An Akiyamad then asked, "Are there any unresolved issues with the ramen shop? If there are, feel free to tell me anytime, and I¡¯ll do my best to help."


    Ever since the ramen shop opened, the more he thought about it, the more he realized he might have misunderstood the system.


    The system originally mentioned being an excellent shop owner. It never explicitly emphasized a female owner, so maybe a handsome male owner could qualify as well.


    It''s just that he hadn¡¯t encountered one yet.


    Although... hmm, even if he did, he probably wouldn¡¯t want to recruit them. It just feels... weird somehow.


    But if male shop owners are also eligible, then perhaps it¡¯s not just about being exceptionally good-looking¡ªhaving outstanding abilities might also meet the criteria?


    If that¡¯s the case, then fostering a sense of belonging in the shopping district seems like a more universal strategy¡ªnamely, using the 100,000-yen all-purpose manager to help excellent shop owners resolve their issues.


    His approach toward the two Mrs. Ogawas, however, was... uh, somewhat unconventional.


    After reflecting on himself, Shuichi Chiba concluded the root of the problem lay with the system. Couldn¡¯t it have explained things more clearly? Did it have to mislead people like this?


    Exceptionally good-looking male shop owners, and shop owners with exceptional talents, are clearly harder to come by. Was this pure intentional misdirection?


    Mrs. Akiyama tilted her head, thinking for a moment, and then sighed softly. ¡°If I have to name one big issue, there is one.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the issue?¡± Shuichi Chiba immediately perked up. This was a great chance to test his theory.


    ¡°The business is just too good. We have so many more customers than before... It¡¯s exhausting.¡± Mrs. Akiyama said, her face drooping as she rubbed her sore arms.


    ¡°...¡± Shuichi Chiba was momentarily speechless. Complaining about having too much business?


    Fair enough¡ªit was indeed a bit of a problem. After all, during the day, Mrs. Akiyama was usually the only one handling the shop. The class rep and the president could only help out after school.


    ¡°This kind of thing¡­¡± Before Shuichi Chiba could speak, Tsuki Akiyama had already turned to her mother with a serious expression.


    Mrs. Akiyama shuddered at her daughter¡¯s stern gaze. ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯ll stop complaining, okay? Tsuki-chan, don¡¯t nag like Grandma, please?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Tsuki Akiyama rolled her eyes at her. ¡°What I mean is, if you really find it too tiring, why not just limit the number of servings per day?¡±


    Shuichi Chiba was even more speechless. He pinched her thigh in frustration. Can¡¯t you let me speak first? I was just about to test my theory!


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Tsuki Akiyama immediately softened, lowered her head, and covered her mouth, falling silent.


    Taking back control of the conversation, Shuichi Chiba said with an air of authority, ¡°Why not estimate how many servings you can manage daily without overworking yourself, and then stop when they¡¯re sold out?


    ¡°Additionally, you could consider purchasing pre-made ramen or using a ramen machine. That way, all you¡¯d need to prepare each day is the broth.¡±


    Mrs. Akiyama shrank back at the suggestion, looking furtive. ¡°If Grandma found out I dared to use a ramen machine, she¡¯d kill me!¡±


    ¡°But if the taste doesn¡¯t change, she wouldn¡¯t have any grounds to complain, right?¡± Shuichi Chiba replied with a sly smile.


    Mrs. Akiyama seemed visibly tempted, but after much hesitation, she shook her head. ¡°Never mind, never mind. Being a little tired is better than getting scolded by Grandma.¡±


    "And limiting the portions doesn¡¯t seem ideal either. Expenses will likely increase in the coming years..."


    Shuichi Chiba pondered for a moment before proposing, ¡°Then how about... limiting handmade ramen but offering machine-made ramen without restriction? As for the broth, the workload should be about the same no matter how many servings you make, right?¡±


    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s a great idea!¡± Mrs. Akiyama¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, feeling like her burden might lighten.


    ¡°That could work,¡± Tsuki Akiyama added thoughtfully. ¡°It even creates a nice selling point¡ªlimit 100 servings of handmade ramen, split between lunch and dinner, first-come, first-served. As for machine ramen, instead of investing in a ramen machine, it might be more cost-effective for a small shop like ours to purchase pre-made noodles from a supplier. But those noodles would need to be reasonably priced.¡±


    Having recovered her composure, she began analyzing earnestly again, prompting Shuichi Chiba to give her a sharp pinch on her ass


    ¡°Even 100 servings would still be exhausting...¡± Mrs. Akiyama muttered softly. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°This shop is small. Fifty servings should be plenty,¡± Shuichi Chiba suggested.


    ¡°That¡¯s too much of a stretch! Even the best ramen shop in Shibuya, one of the top 100 ramen places, only limits their servings to sixty a day,¡± Tsuki Akiyama countered, bouncing back once more.


    Shuichi Chiba: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 68

    ¡°What¡¯s this ¡®Top 100 Ramen Shops¡¯?¡± Shuichi Chiba abandoned his attempts to disrupt the conversation with sly tactics and asked curiously.


    Tsuki Akiyama gave him a strange look. ¡°It¡¯s the Tokyo Ramen Top 100 list on Tabelog, isn¡¯t it? Haven¡¯t you ever used Tabelog?¡±


    Now that she mentioned it, Shuichi Chiba recalled what it was¡ªTabelog was basically the Japanese equivalent of Yelp or Dianping.


    Still, this wasn¡¯t a case of him lacking common sense as an outsider. His predecessor hadn¡¯t used it either, as he¡¯d been scraping by on supermarket half-price bento for most meals.


    ¡°Do you think your family¡¯s ramen shop could make the list?¡± Shuichi Chiba asked.


    ¡°How could it?¡± Tsuki Akiyama replied, exasperated. ¡°A tiny shop like ours can¡¯t compare to the bottom-ranked ones on the Top 100 in terms of scale, ambiance, or reputation.¡±


    ¡°But the taste isn¡¯t any worse than that of the so-called champion, is it?¡± Shuichi Chiba said, suddenly realizing he¡¯d forgotten to eat. He quickly took another sip of soup, letting out a satisfied sigh.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know. We don¡¯t have spare money to go try it,¡± Tsuki Akiyama replied, lowering her head to focus on her bowl of noodles.


    Mrs. Akiyama sat across from them, smiling warmly as she ate, watching the two young ones seriously discuss business matters.


    "Then I¡¯ll treat you to a bowl sometime. If it doesn''t taste better than ours, we can aim for the Tokyo Ramen Top 100 champion spot." Shuichi Chiba said casually.


    Before he finished speaking, An Akiyama, who had been focused on devouring her food, perked up at the keyword. Her little ears twitched as she quickly swallowed and raised her hand.


    "I want to eat too!"


    "Eat, eat, eat¡ªthat¡¯s all you care about. Where¡¯s this energy when you¡¯re studying?" Tsuki Akiyama scolded, tugging her younger sister¡¯s ear in mock exasperation.


    While admonishing her sister, she turned to Shuichi Chiba and said, "Aren¡¯t you oversimplifying things? Just because the taste is the best doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯ll top the list."


    Shuichi Chiba chuckled, ruffling her hair playfully and messing up her hairstyle. "Are you saying Tabelog might not be entirely fair? Well, that¡¯s not necessarily a problem for me."


    "Ah, I almost forgot¡ªyou¡¯re a real young master," Tsuki Akiyama said with a flash of realization. This guy wasn¡¯t just a regular guy playing along with her maid games¡ªhe was the actual rich heir of an entire street.


    She had gotten so used to playing her part as a pretend maid that she¡¯d nearly forgotten that her role was fake, but his position as a young master wasn¡¯t.


    Still, she was visibly uncomfortable with Shuichi Chiba¡¯s gentle actions and demeanor. Swatting his hand away, she thought to herself that she¡¯d much prefer something more outrageous than being treated like a child.


    Yes, spanking is fine, but a gentle head pat? No way.


    "It¡¯s not just about taste," She said, regaining her composure. "Factors like ambiance, service, and popularity are also part of the evaluation criteria. We can¡¯t possibly compete with those established places on that front."


    "Aim for the top, and you¡¯ll at least land somewhere in the middle. Who cares if it¡¯s achievable? Start with the heart of a champion," Shuichi Chiba declared, silently considering the possibilities. If the ramen shop could win a championship, the system¡¯s evaluation of him might significantly improve. Would that bring him closer to passing the assessment and truly taking over the shopping district?


    ¡°While what you¡¯re saying is very reasonable and sounds great, take a look¡­¡± Tsuki Akiyama tilted her head toward her mother across the table. ¡°Does my mom look like someone with a champion¡¯s mindset to you?¡±


    Mrs. Akiyama puffed out her cheeks indignantly. ¡°Tsuki-chan, don¡¯t underestimate me! Your mom is amazing too, you know.¡±


    Tsuki Akiyama let out a dry laugh. ¡°Alright then. How about this: fix all the complaints that grandma keeps bringing up about the shop. Then we¡¯ll help you plan for the championship. With Chiba-kun¡¯s help, fairness won¡¯t be an issue, at least.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Mrs. Akiyama¡¯s gaze darted evasively. ¡°The shop just opened, isn¡¯t this a bit too ambitious? Maybe we can think about it later?¡±


    ¡°See?¡± Tsuki Akiyama sighed and turned to Shuichi Chiba.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shuichi Chiba couldn¡¯t help but feel he¡¯d overestimated the situation. Clearly, Mrs. Akiyama was a laid-back slacker. Pinning hopes on her becoming the queen of Tokyo ramen was, in hindsight, a pipe dream.


    ¡°But if Mom could win the championship, wouldn¡¯t Grandma be really happy?¡± An Akiyama said, setting down her bowl after finishing the last sip of soup. ¡°The other day, Grandma even said she hoped Mom could ¡®slap someone in the face,¡¯ didn¡¯t she?¡±


    Mrs. Akiyama immediately shrank back, trying to minimize her presence. Slapping faces or proving others wrong? No thanks¡ªtoo much effort.


    Shuichi Chiba chuckled at her reaction. ¡°Mrs. Akiyama is already amazing. She¡¯s raised both the class rep and the council president and done such a great job. That alone puts her ahead of 90% of mothers in Japan. No one can expect more than that.¡±


    Hearing this, Mrs. Akiyama puffed up with confidence again. ¡°Exactly! I¡¯ve worked really hard! I¡¯m absolutely not lazy.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tsuki Akiyama didn¡¯t disagree with his words but couldn¡¯t help sighing at her mom¡¯s personality.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    ¡°Tsuki-chan, you just sighed!¡± Mrs. Akiyama said, hands on her hips. ¡°You¡¯ve hurt Mom''s feelings. Doesn¡¯t Chiba-kun have a point? Mommy is amazing.¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s right. You are amazing,¡± Tsuki Akiyama admitted, staring at her bowl. ¡°The sigh is just¡­ me feeling a little mentally drained.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ are we still going to eat the champion ramen?¡± An Akiyama asked blankly, nibbling on her chopsticks.


    Tsuki Akiyama: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll go,¡± Shuichi Chiba said, laughing. ¡°When we have time, I¡¯ll take you two to try it. Let¡¯s see how it really tastes.¡±


    Regardless of Mrs. Akiyama¡¯s willingness to aim for the championship, Shuichi Chiba had already decided to take the two sisters on a taste-testing trip. It would help him gauge where Akiyama Ramen currently stood in terms of quality.


    He himself always ate ramen with a 600% flavor boost from the system, so he genuinely had no idea how the taste of regular ramen compared from the perspective of ordinary people. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yay~~~!¡± An Akiyama cheered excitedly.


    ¡°Really, An-chan, you¡¯re such a traitor! Are you saying that Mom¡¯s cooking isn¡¯t as good as ramen from outside? It¡¯s clearly better than Grandma¡¯s!¡± Mrs. Akiyama grumbled in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°No matter how good it is, I¡¯d still want to try something new. After all, I¡¯ve been eating Mom¡¯s cooking for over ten years¡­¡± An Akiyama said with a rare sigh.


    ¡°So heartbreaking¡ªneither of my daughters is thoughtful!¡± Mrs. Akiyama pouted, feigning hurt.


    Finally, the lively breakfast came to an end. Because of repeated delays, the trio barely had time to chat or play games on the way to school. They rushed there in a hurry, nearly arriving late.


    However, once they reached school, the ramen shop discussion wasn¡¯t over. During the break between classes, Shuichi Chiba suddenly noticed that some of his classmates were talking about the Akiyama family ramen shop.


    With his sharp hearing, he quickly pinpointed the source of the conversation: a group of three girls huddled together in the classroom.


    "By the way, tomorrow is the weekend. Do you want to go eat ramen together?"


    "Huh? What''s so great about ramen? Sitting with a bunch of old men, eating in the heat, sweating all over, and then getting soup stains all over you¡ªdoesn''t that sound terrible?"


    "Well, it''s not that bad. I went to Charge¡¯s before, and they provided hair ties and aprons. Plus, they only serve women, and the air conditioning is really good."


    "True, true. But it¡¯s not like I¡¯m dying to go. It¡¯s my little sister¡ªshe found this ramen shop with amazing flavors, and she¡¯s been dragging me to try it out."

 Chapter 70

    After finishing lunch with the Akiyama sisters, the clouds in the sky grew even darker.


    The remaining break time was only about twenty minutes, and Shuichi, feeling bored and not wanting to sit idly in the classroom, decided to visit the infirmary. He thought he could chat with Teacher Hajime and build a better rapport.


    However, when he arrived at the infirmary, he found that Naomi wasn''t there. Instead, it was Sumire sitting on the bed, intently scrolling through her phone.


    "Why is the teacher here again? Didn''t you say you were going to rest properly? Is your illness still not better?" Shuichi''s voice suddenly rang out, startling Sumire. She hurriedly locked her phone and stuffed it into her pocket, sitting up straight.


    "I''m not lying. I''m just used to taking my break here." Sumire responded.


    "Really?" Shuichi asked, raising an eyebrow.


    "Really." Sumire replied confidently, but then she seemed to realize something and shot him an irritated look. "Who exactly is the teacher here, and who¡¯s the student?"


    "Well, since I have your weakness in my hands, you have no choice but to listen to me." Shuichi smiled and then sat in Naomi''s office chair.


    Seeing the look of frustration on Sumire''s face, he raised an eyebrow. "By the way, do you really like this place? Is there some nice memory here?"


    Sumire''s body stiffened for a moment, but she quickly relaxed, casually brushing a strand of hair behind her ear. The subtle movement revealed a hint of charm.


    "What nice memories? What are you talking about? It''s just that there''s a bed here, it''s convenient for a nap," She replied nonchalantly.


    "I see..." Shuichi didn¡¯t call her out on the lie but allowed his gaze to wander over her in a rather bold manner.


    When Sumire seemed on the verge of exploding, he suddenly spoke up, "Could I borrow your phone for a moment?"


    "No!" Sumire immediately tensed up, her response sharp.


    "That reaction..." Shuichi smiled slyly, "It¡¯s quite interesting, I think I¡¯ve figured something out."


    "There''s nothing to figure out!" Sumire glared at him in frustration.


    "Well, teacher," Shuichi leaned in slightly, his voice lowering, "I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t want your little secrets to get out, right?"


    "You... I thought you were a decent person. I even felt guilty for wrongfully accusing you earlier." Sumire said, her face flushed with a mix of anger and embarrassment.


    "That¡¯s a bit unreasonable, don¡¯t you think?" Shuichi spread his hands innocently. "I¡¯m just borrowing your phone to get Hajime-sensei¡¯s contact info. Why does that make me a bad person?"


    "What do you need her contact information for?" Sumire asked suspiciously. This student was so unpredictable, it was enough to drive her crazy.


    "I was thinking about the shopping street where my teacher has also been, and there are quite a few vacant shops. So, I wanted to ask Hajime-sensei if she might want to open a pharmacy or something there." Shuichi said directly, not hiding anything.


    "There''s no way she would go. She''s doing well as the school nurse, why would she quit?" Sumire shot down the idea immediately.


    "Well, it''s worth a try. I¡¯m not saying there has to be a result. I just thought I¡¯d let Hajime-sensei know about it. In case something changes in the future, it could be something she might consider... or maybe she can recommend a suitable student or friend to open a pharmacy there, no problem either."


    Seeing that Shuichi was just casually suggesting things without expecting anything in return, Sumire had nothing more to say. She took out her phone, unlocked the screen. "Then I¡¯ll send her contact info to you..."


    Before she could finish, the light in the room seemed to dim for a moment. When she looked up, the lighting had returned to normal.


    She suspiciously glanced at Shuichi, who was still sitting calmly in his chair, as though he hadn''t moved at all. "Did you peek?"


    "No, absolutely not! No idea about any methods for making things bigger or smaller, I know nothing about that." Shuichi said, shaking his head with a serious expression, completely denying it.


    Sumire''s face immediately turned red, feeling an overwhelming sense of shame and anger. She couldn¡¯t believe that a student had caught her searching for such things¡­


    This is unbearable!


    Her image as a teacher was probably completely ruined now, right? S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have done that. How about you take my phone?" Shuichi said as he handed his phone over.


    "Records of what a boy browses on his browser are absolutely confidential. If the teacher gets hold of it, she could use it to blackmail me. This way, I wouldn''t have to worry about my past mistakes, right?"


    Upon hearing this, Sumire was immediately tempted. She slowly raised her head, swallowing hard as though she had heard the devil¡¯s temptation, subconsciously reaching out her hand.


    But soon, she was struck by a sense of guilt. This was wrong! How could she use a student''s secret against them and threaten them like this?


    "It¡¯s fine. I just secretly looked at the teacher¡¯s phone. This would be an equal exchange, so you don¡¯t have to worry," Shuichi¡¯s voice was uncertain, as if it really contained some magical power. Sumire finally couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and shakily reached out to take the phone he offered.


    With this, her image as a teacher could be saved, and she wouldn¡¯t be blackmailed by the student anymore. She could return to her previous life and continue her peaceful career as a teacher¡­


    All the nightmares would disappear like fleeting illusions in an instant.


    As Sumire was thinking this, her expression suddenly changed. "You, get the lock screen off right now! You brat!"


    Shuichi couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, "Teacher, you''re really cute."


    "Cute my foot! You little brat!" Sumire was so angry, she was about to explode.


    "Uh... it seems like I came back at the wrong time?" At the door of the infirmary, Naomi, who had just returned from the bathroom, was hesitating as she looked at the two of them.


    The teacher really is cute¡­


    As expected, Sumire-chan and this student have a special relationship¡­


    "No, Hajime-sensei, you came back at the perfect time. Nagase-sensei forced me to give her my phone so she could check my browser history." Shuichi shamelessly played the victim and reported first.


    "You were the one who secretly looked at my phone and then handed your own phone to me!" Sumire was so angry her teeth itched. "You told me to look at it, but then wouldn¡¯t unlock the screen!"


    "So... you really want to see Chiba-kun''s browser history?" Naomi blinked, teasing her with a mischievous tone.


    "..." Sumire was instantly speechless, her face turning bright red. She threw herself onto the bed, burying her head in the pillow, pretending to be an ostrich.


    This little "daughter-like" gesture only made Naomi more certain of her suspicions. She wondered if she should try to advise her.


    Although it''s a university and the atmosphere is more liberal than before, with many similar things happening and being made public, it¡¯s still hard to be fully accepted by the mainstream, right?


    The two of them probably wouldn¡¯t end up together.


    "Nagase-sensei, there''s no need to do that. I''m sitting in the chair opposite you, and the distance to the bed is quite far. How could I possibly see your phone screen? It would take lightning speed!" Shuichi laughed, watching the "ostrich" ass.


    "Really?" Sumire poked her head out slightly. Her glasses were askew, and her hair was a bit messy, but she looked more charming than if she were being serious.

 Chapter 71

    Sumire recalled the situation just now and also felt it was unlikely the other person could move so quickly, read everything, and return to their seat without even the chair moving much.


    "Yeah," Shuichi nodded slightly. "I just made a random guess, but I didn¡¯t expect to guess it right. It seems like I have some rapport with you, Nagase-sensei."


    "¡­"


    Sumire''s face instantly darkened. This was worse than being caught peeking! Was her inner thought process really so easy to figure out?


    Naomi watched coldly from the sidelines, increasingly convinced that her friend had already fallen deep and couldn¡¯t extricate herself.


    This was clearly flirting!


    Sumire, how did you suddenly turn into this? What happened to your lofty aspiration of becoming an excellent teacher?


    You¡¯ve already gone too far down the road of incompetence to turn back!


    With a disgruntled look, Sumire tossed the phone back to Shuichi. "If there¡¯s nothing else, go back to class and stop causing trouble here!"


    ¡°I do have something to talk about. I already mentioned it to you earlier,¡± Shuichi replied casually, catching the phone with ease. He smiled and glanced at Naomi before bringing up the topic of opening a shop.


    As Sumire had expected, Naomi turned him down after hearing him out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any plans to quit my job at the moment, but I can help keep an eye out to see if any friends or acquaintances are interested in running a shop.¡±


    ¡°That would be a huge help, Hajime-sensei. If the people you recommend are as outstanding as you in both appearance and ability, the shopping district can offer quite a hefty discount.¡± Shuichi said with a grin, expressing his gratitude.


    Naomi laughed knowingly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of making Nagase-sensei angry, saying things like that in front of her?¡±


    Shuichi turned to look at Sumire. ¡°I invited Nagase-sensei too, but unfortunately, she wouldn¡¯t come herself. Though she did introduce a friend.¡±


    Hearing this, Sumire¡¯s temper momentarily cooled, though she still sounded a bit displeased.


    ¡°Kitagawa agreed, but now I¡¯m starting to regret it. I feel like it might¡¯ve been a terrible decision. Some people are just completely unreliable!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s blatant prejudice. Teachers shouldn¡¯t let their emotions control them so much. When judging a person, don¡¯t focus on what they say, but on what they do,¡± Shuichi retorted calmly. ¡°Think carefully, sensei¡ªhave I ever done anything truly awful?¡±


    Sumire¡¯s expression softened slightly upon hearing this. Though this guy¡¯s words were infuriating, and he often teased her, if she had to say what he had actually done, it was mostly just using "coercion" as an excuse to make her take care of her health properly.


    But then¡­


    Huh?


    Huh?!


    Sumire¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. Wait a minute¡ªthis guy played that kind of game with a female student in the infirmary! Clearly, he¡¯s not a good person!


    Uh¡­


    But maybe that¡¯s not entirely fair either. That kind of private fun between couples wasn¡¯t that bad. At most, it was just inappropriate for the setting and violated some school rules.


    Come to think of it, wasn¡¯t she herself in the infirmary overhearing the students¡­


    Hiss¡­


    No! She couldn¡¯t think about it anymore. It was too awful. That memory needed to be erased. Erased immediately!


    "Hajime-sensei, do you know what¡¯s wrong with her? She looks like she¡¯s showing symptoms of some kind of brain disease." Shuichi quipped, watching Sumire tap her own forehead as if trying to fix something.


    Naomi couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°No need to worry. She¡¯s like this in private sometimes. I¡¯d guess her brain just dug up some embarrassing memory on its own and replayed it for her.¡±


    Hearing this, Sumire stopped awkwardly mid-action. ¡°Is it that obvious?¡±


    ¡°Amazing diagnosis, Hajime-sensei!¡± Shuichi clapped his hands in mock admiration, his tone exaggerated.


    ¡°Stay humble, stay humble, just routine work.¡± Naomi played along with the banter.


    ¡°You two, that¡¯s enough already!¡± Sumire was on the verge of tears from frustration.


    Seeing her reaction, Shuichi quickly shifted gears. ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s get back on topic. When is your friend planning to visit?¡±


    ¡°This weekend. I¡¯ll accompany her myself. I know the location of the shopping district, so you don¡¯t need to explain anything else. Just hurry up and get back to class.¡± Sumire replied, clearly exhausted as she tried to shoo him away.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for your update.¡± Shuichi said, now looking satisfied and a little eager to meet the promising new shop owner.


    With this successful deal, if everything went smoothly, his monthly salary would see another rapid increase. By early next month, his wallet would finally feel substantial again!


    But before he could get up, Naomi¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated. She glanced at the screen, and her expression changed instantly. Without saying a word to either of them, she hurriedly left the infirmary.


    Shuichi and Sumire exchanged bewildered looks. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on, sensei?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Sumire rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll head back to class. Since you¡¯re in good health, I suppose I can expect you to take on more tasks starting next week?¡± Shuichi remarked with a meaningful smile.


    After his repeated antics, Sumire had stopped taking him seriously. She merely shot him an annoyed glare, unaware that this time, he meant every word.


    After school, the clouds in the sky hung low, signaling imminent rain.


    When the classroom had emptied out a bit, Shuichi walked over to An¡¯s desk and knocked on it. ¡°Neither you nor your sister brought an umbrella, did you?¡±


    "Ah, that''s right!" An exclaimed belatedly, realization dawning on her. "I was too caught up listening to you all chatting this morning and forgot about it."


    "Don¡¯t make excuses. Even if that hadn¡¯t happened, you and Mrs. Akiyama probably wouldn¡¯t have remembered anyway. Only the president would genuinely forget because of chatting." Shuichi teased, lightly pinching her petite nose.


    "Here, you and your sister can use this umbrella. I¡¯m heading back now and will get home much earlier than you two, so it should be fine," He said, handing her his black umbrella.


    An wrinkled her nose slightly and accepted the umbrella with a bright smile. "Chiba-kun, you¡¯re so kind!"


    "Save the ¡®nice guy¡¯ card for someone else. I¡¯m off." Shuichi said, waving casually as he walked away.


    A few steps later, he caught up with Uchida, who had just left the building.


    "Uchida, you brought an umbrella, right?"


    "Yeah, why?" Uchida stopped, looking puzzled.


    "No reason. Just borrowing it," Shuichi said nonchalantly, taking the umbrella right out of Uchida¡¯s hand.


    "..." Uchida stared in silence for a moment before saying, "Chiba, you..."


    "I got you a prime spot for the sports festival. Lending me your umbrella as thanks isn¡¯t a big deal, is it?" Shuichi interrupted, cutting him off smoothly.


    "What kind of spot?" Uchida asked hesitantly.


    "Managing the sports equipment storage." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Uchida¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. He grasped Shuichi¡¯s hand in excitement. ¡°Good brother, take the umbrella! Return it whenever you feel like it.¡±


    Shuichi, pleased that his plan had worked perfectly, headed back to the shopping district with his ¡°brother¡¯s¡± umbrella in hand.


    Though his maneuvering was flawless, the umbrella turned out to be of little use. The clouds above loomed so low they seemed ready to burst, yet not a drop of rain fell.


    Stubborn clouds.


    Just as Shuichi was silently grumbling about them, as if the heavens had heard his thoughts, the rain began to fall.


    Standing under the cross-street rain canopy of the shopping district, Shuichi turned around to look. In almost an instant, the drizzle turned into a torrential downpour.


    Autumn rain¡ªchill and biting.


    It was just the kind of weather that called for a warm presence... someone like Fumika to ease the cold.

 Chapter 72

    Shuichi carried the umbrella and listened to the rhythmic sound of raindrops hitting the canopy above, leisurely making his way to the management office.


    He peeked inside but didn¡¯t spot Fumika. Then, turning to the beauty salon, he saw only a few workers busy installing equipment on the first floor.


    It had been nearly two days since he¡¯d last seen her. Though they had celebrated together over the phone last night, he still felt a bit restless.


    So, instead of heading straight home, Shuichi asked about Fumika¡¯s whereabouts and went to the neighboring gym. He found the Ogawa sisters on the second floor.


    ¡°Yes, just place it here. Thank you for your hard work.¡± Sayuki was busy giving instructions, while Fumika stood off to the side, comparing items against a checklist.


    Both seemed preoccupied, with no time to pay him any attention.


    Shuichi stood quietly and watched for a while until Fumika finally noticed him. She quickly ran over and said in a hushed voice:


    ¡°Sorry, Chiba-kun, it might take a bit more time to finish up here. I¡¯ll be late.¡±


    ¡°No problem. It¡¯s clear that you¡¯re busy here, and my matter isn¡¯t urgent. I¡¯ll head home first and stop getting in the way.¡± Shuichi replied tactfully, mindful of the people around them. He gave Fumika a subtle wink before leaving.


    Fumika opened her mouth as if to say something but hesitated. In the end, she simply nodded and didn¡¯t say more.


    Shuichi vaguely felt like something was off, but he didn¡¯t dwell on it. He headed back alone to the second floor of the management office.


    He tossed his bag onto the cabinet, slipped on his house slippers, and walked over to the balcony. Looking out at the rain-soaked street behind the building, a sense of quiet loneliness crept over him.


    The Akiyama sisters were busy at school, the Ogawa sisters were busy across the street, and the rainy day only made everything feel more dull.


    Boredom led his thoughts astray. What was with Fumika¡¯s expression earlier? Something about it didn¡¯t sit right. A vague sense of unease began to build in Shuichi¡¯s mind.


    He forced himself to calm down, pulling out some anime to watch, but his focus kept drifting, and he couldn¡¯t get into it at all.


    Eventually, he ended up just staring at the rain outside and occasionally checking the time on his phone.


    4:00¡­


    4:15¡­


    4:30¡­


    Fumika still hadn¡¯t come.


    Shuichi suddenly realized what was happening¡ªhe was being overly anxious!


    He never expected that his seemingly gentle, easy-to-please neighbour could be so cunning, subtly playing with his emotions without him even realizing it!


    He had underestimated her, and even when she was being easy going, she could be as terrifying as any manipulative strategist!


    After wasting another half hour lying idly, the doorbell finally rang at 5:00.


    Shuichi quickly snapped back to his usual calm demeanor. With steady steps, he walked to the door and opened it. Sure enough, there stood Fumika, looking lively as ever.


    "Such deep scheming, my dear neighbour," Shuichi leaned against the doorframe, not immediately letting her in. "You¡¯ve been toying with a young man¡¯s feelings. I¡¯m upset."


    "Eh?" Fumika was startled. "Wh-what¡¯s wrong?"


    "You¡¯re an hour late. Do you know how much agony it is for me to wait and not see my beautiful neighbour?" Shuichi said, feigning displeasure.


    But at his words, Fumika couldn¡¯t suppress a smile, her hand lightly brushing her slightly flushed cheek. "W-was it really that dramatic?"


    "Of course! You definitely did it on purpose¡ªfirst you gave me a little sweetness, then suddenly pulled away. This is exactly what those bad women always do!" Shuichi reprimanded her, making his ¡®accusations¡¯ sound even more exaggerated.


    Fumika was caught between laughter and tears, yet there was a sweet feeling in her heart. To be so adored by a young man¡ªwhat woman wouldn¡¯t be dizzy from it?


    Hmm, a bad woman should be able to handle it.


    Not teasing Fumika any longer, Shuichi let her inside, and as usual, he tightly embraced her from behind, burying his face in the nape of her neck, inhaling her scent.


    Her soft body pressed tightly against him, the intoxicating fragrance making him lose himself.


    "You still smell so good, and holding you is just as comfortable as ever. I can never get enough."


    Fumika''s breath quickly became ragged, her legs weakening as she leaned back into the arms of the young man behind her.


    "Wait, wait a minute, Shuichi-kun, there¡¯s something important..."


    "What could be more important than this? Opportunities are fleeting, You can''t make mistakes..." Shuichi kissed her ear.


    The warm breath on her ear sent a tingling sensation straight to her heart, and Fumika let out a soft whimper.


    "It''s really important..."


    "Then tell me," He responded.


    "It''s about the... the scheduled day we talked about before. There''s been a slight change of plans..." Fumika said, trying to suppress her embarrassment, and she immediately felt the man pause in his movements.


    "I see..." Shuichi paused for a moment before continuing his actions. "If Fumika-san doesn''t give me a reasonable explanation, I''m going to be sad."


    A soft moan escaped from Fumika¡¯s throat, her legs trembling as she nearly collapsed, but since she was held tightly, she managed to stay upright.


    "The beauty salon... and the gym... they¡¯re both supposed to open on Sunday, so I might be really busy that day..."


    Shuichi stopped once more, and with a hint of disappointment, he said, "Well, there¡¯s nothing to be done about that... I understand."


    No wonder he had a bad feeling today¡ªit turned out to be this... No wonder Mrs. Fumika had been so hesitant at the gym earlier.


    Damn system, what kind of renovation team did they arrange? How could they be so efficient! They finished everything in just a week!


    Fumika sensed the disappointment of the young man behind her and gently pressed her pink lips together. "Well... Shuichi-kun, actually, there was a slight error in the dates you calculated..."


    "Hmm?" Shuichi responded, puzzled.


    "Mm..." Fumika tried not to let the corners of her mouth lift, suppressing that rare mischievousness as she began counting on her fingers.


    "Five days in total, last Saturday was the second day, and after that, I need to rest for three days..."


    Shuichi listened carefully, then recalculated. Sure enough, he had made a mistake! Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It should have been this Saturday! What had he been thinking, all wrapped up in the pun of ¡®next Sunday¡¯?


    It was clear now¡ªwhen a person is not in a calm state, they can''t do math properly, especially when they''re all riled up.


    Shuichi now realized that he had been teased by her. Annoyed but also amused, he pinched Fumika''s chin and turned her to face him.


    "Turns out, Fumika-san is a bad woman, so good at playing with a young man''s feelings? So, tomorrow... it¡¯s okay, right?"


    Fumika blushed, biting her lip as she smiled. "Tomorrow might not work either... I have a lot of preparations to do for the store opening."


    "And then?" Shuichi wasn¡¯t fooled this time. Of course, Fumika couldn''t keep up the act either, as she wasn''t good at these things to begin with.


    Fumika turned around, wrapping her arms around Shuichi¡¯s neck. She stood on tiptoe, kissed him on the lips, and her eyes sparkled with a soft, teasing glint.


    "So... I wore a new set of lingerie today... black lace, and stockings with garters. Shuichi-kun... would you like to see?"


    Shuichi licked his lips, tasting a hint of sweetness, as if she had used a delicious lip balm. "No problem today?"


    "Today is almost over, it¡¯s about time, and besides..."


    Fumika hung limply around his neck, a mix of shyness and playful girliness in her demeanor.


    "Shuichi-kun doesn''t know enough about this," Fumika continued, her voice soft but teasing. "Actually, the three-day waiting period after the event isn''t strictly necessary. It''s just that it''s better if you wait. Also... even during those days... if everything goes smoothly, the fourth day might still work."


    Shuichi was left speechless; he had certainly learned something new.


    "Fumika-san, you''re quite patient, aren''t you? And you still say you''re not a bad woman? To be so skilled at teasing young men like this! Looks like I¡¯ll have to punish you now..."


    "Shuichi-kun... how do you plan to punish me?" Fumika''s breath quickened slightly.


    "Does Fumika-san mind being tickled?"

 Chapter 73

    The most sensitive areas on a person''s body, where itching tends to be most intense, are the neck, armpits, sides, waist, abdomen, groin, inner thighs, and soles of the feet. These places are highly responsive to external stimuli.


    To properly punish her for teasing him so skillfully, Shuichi didn¡¯t spare any of these areas.


    In fact, he explored even more than those.


    After several minutes, Fumika''s face was flushed bright red, her eyes clouded with a mist of moisture. Her clothes were disheveled, and she sat on the floor, laughing and gasping for breath as she begged for mercy.


    "Shu¡ªShuichi-kun... please let me go, I was wrong, I won¡¯t tease you anymore..."


    "That''s not possible. My hands are still a bit cold. I need you to warm them up for me," Shuichi said, wrapping his arms around her from behind. He moved his hands towards her big boobs and grabbed them with both of his hands. Each one of her boobs in his hand.


    "Mm... no..." Fumika whimpered, pleading, "Please... can we shower first? I''ve been so busy today, and I¡¯m sweating..."


    "Then we have to do it together. Otherwise, you might as well stop resisting." Shuichi said, pressing his cheek against hers, inhaling her aroused scent.


    "Mm..." Fukaka Ogawa''s eyes quickly became hazy, as she rubbed her face against his. "Chiba-kun, anything you want... everything... take it..."


    "That sounds like something I should be saying, considering it''s my first time too. It looks like you''re making a big profit, my dear." Shuichi said mischievously.


    "Mm... I''ll guide you well, Chiba-kun..." Fumika suddenly felt the weight of the responsibility and said seriously.


    Chiba-kun has given me so many firsts, I must make sure to leave him with beautiful memories!


    "Then... shall we go to the bathroom first?" Shuichi stood up and extended his hand to her.


    Fumika tilted her head back, her eyes shimmering with a watery gleam, and gently placed her hand in his palm.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Sayuki Ogawa looked at the empty shop being filled with various equipment, wiping the sweat from her forehead, feeling a sense of satisfaction.


    From now on, she''ll be working and living here with her sister, and so far, everything seems to be going smoothly.


    And that slippery little man across the street, once the shop opens in a couple of days, I''ll have a good time making him pay.


    Hmph, with such a big appetite, he¡¯ll have to pay the price, won''t he?


    She pulled out a special VIP gym card from her pocket, one that was valid for life, and toyed with it.


    "Sis, why don¡¯t you go check your shop again? If there are no issues, we can start getting ready tomorrow..."


    Saying this, Sayuki Ogawa glanced around, but didn¡¯t see her sister.


    "Sis?"


    Sayuki Ogawa furrowed her brows slightly, then thought of something. She took out her phone and checked the time.


    It was already past five. Well, no need to search any further, she must have sneaked off to the little man¡¯s place.


    Sayuki Ogawa clenched her teeth in irritation. Was she really that impatient? If she had just told me, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop her, would I?


    If it weren''t for me pushing things forward, with my sister''s shy personality, who knows how long it would have taken for her to hook up with him!


    Uh¡­


    Maybe... that little man is no ordinary guy; he¡¯s clearly skilled at seducing my sister.


    "These two heartless people... Here I am, exhausted to death, and you two are having fun..."


    Sayuki Ogawa grumbled in displeasure, pulling out her phone to call her sister.


    However...


    No one answered.


    ¡­


    "Do you know where this button came from, Fumika-san?"


    At this moment, Shuichi was standing at the bathroom door, smiling as he pointed at the second button on his shirt, looking at Fumika.


    Fumika leaned in a little closer, looked carefully, and shook her head in confusion, not understanding why he suddenly brought this up.


    Shuichi moved closer to her ear, "Do you remember when we first met? You were going upstairs, and your stockings got torn. You hurriedly tried to cover it with your hands, and as a result, the button on your shirt flew off..."


    As he spoke, his finger lightly traced across Fumika''s thigh.


    Her ear itched, her thigh itched, and her heart itched even more.


    Fumika couldn''t help but feel a bit stunned, her lips slightly parted, "So, this is...?"


    "That''s right." Shuichi revealed a charming smile, "I replaced the original button with this one. This way, it feels like Fumika-san is always by my side..."


    Fumika immediately covered her mouth, feeling overwhelmed with emotion. Having once been a student herself, she naturally understood the significance of the second button.


    It was the button closest to the heart.


    "Chiba-kun..." Fumika could no longer contain herself. She suddenly threw her arms around Shuichi and kissed him. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a long while, she released him.


    "Chiba-kun, can I have the button you replaced?" Fumika bit her lip, looking at him with anticipation.


    Shuichi chuckled and replied, "It''s no problem, but... if it''s for you, Fumika-san, it might easily fly off and get lost, wouldn''t it?"


    Fumika¡¯s face immediately turned red with embarrassment, but she still insisted, "I... I promise I will keep it safe, I won¡¯t lose it!"


    "There¡¯s no need to be so formal," Shuichi said with a smile. "If you want it, you can take it later. But... I didn''t sew it very well. Could you help me fix it?"


    As he spoke, Shuichi took off his shirt and handed it to Fumika.


    Fumika took the shirt, holding it in her arms and nodding firmly. "Leave it to me."


    "In exchange... how about you let me handle your clothes?" Shuichi winked and reached for the button at the collar of Fumika''s shirt.


    "Mm..." Fumika was clearly nervous. Although she had prepared herself mentally, when it came down to it, she couldn''t help but shiver.


    Shuichi gazed into her eyes, his fingers skillfully undoing the first button.


    Then the second button¡­


    It was a bit difficult; it was pulled very tight.


    After a moment''s struggle, Shuichi finally overcame the challenge. The shirt suddenly shook, then parted to either side.


    A hint of black lace immediately came into view.


    Fumika couldn''t help but let out a soft moan, placing her hands on her waist and tightly gripping Shuichi''s shirt, doing her best not to interfere with his movements.


    Her gaze remained fixated on Shuichi''s Adam''s apple and collarbone.


    It really looks beautiful¡­


    When Fumika saw Shuichi''s Adam''s apple move slightly, her heart leaped with joy. How wonderful¡ªit felt like Chiba-kun liked the way I look.


    One by one, the buttons were undone, and Shuichi thought this was far more enjoyable than opening a package.


    Fumika turned around as if to help him take off the shirt.


    Shuichi looked at the contrasting black and white scene before him, feeling extremely thirsty, wanting to eat her now.


    "How did you manage this, Fumika-san?"


    "What... what?" Fumika resisted the urge to cover herself, looking confused as she asked in return.


    "There''s not a single flaw, not even a mole."


    Shuichi''s hand rested on Fumika''s smooth, white shoulder, gently rubbing it. His touch felt cool.


    "This feels so unreal, like I''m dreaming. How could anyone have such perfect skin?"


    Fumika, flustered by his compliments, answered honestly, "Well, there are some."


    "What is it?"


    "A mole... there''s a red one..."


    "Where? I don''t see it," Shuichi asked, clearly intrigued.


    Fumika hesitated for a moment, then softly replied, "It''s near the lower edge of the left rib cage..."


    "Oh? No wonder I didn''t notice it right away. It''s been covered." Shuichi raised an eyebrow at her words. "Looks like I¡¯ll have to take a closer look."


    "Chiba-kun..." Fumika was both amused and helpless. "Why are you so interested in this kind of thing?"


    "Why wouldn''t I be? Knowing these things means I¡¯m thoroughly familiar with Fumika-san''s body, doesn''t it?"


    Shuichi squatted down, tilting his head, carefully searching for it.

 Chapter 74

    Fumika never realized that the process of changing clothes could be so long, to the point where she became so exhausted that her arms and legs went weak, and she could hardly stand.


    "Ch... Chiba-kun... is it done?"


    "Sorry, I got a bit distracted and lost track of time." After repeatedly checking, Shuichi finally allowed her to go.


    "It¡¯s... it¡¯s fine... as long as Chiba-kun is happy..." Fumika held his shirt, shaking her head while suppressing her embarrassment. "Well... let me wash your back, Chiba-kun."


    "Then I¡¯ll trouble you, Fumika. As a thank-you for helping me look like an adult, how about I make some foam for you?" Shuichi smiled, holding her hand with a sincere expression.


    "Mm..." Fumika shyly nodded. Soon he removed all the clothes and she stood in front of him with her hands covering her boobs and pussy. Seeing her action he turned around after admiring her body and started the tap of the bathtub. He had shampoo and other things to create foam.


    Seeing him in his pants and doing what he just said Fumika gained some courage. She removed her hands and made her move toward him. She turned him around and removed his pants and underwear. As she removed his underwear his hard cock slapped her face as she started at it in fascination.


    No matter how many times she saw it, it always amazed her by its size and veiny appearance. Seeing her action Chiba grabbed her shoulder and moved into the bathtub. He lay down in the bathtub and slowly pulled Fumika toward him. The bathtub could easily accommodate 3 people without any problems.


    Fumika also entered the bathtub and Chiba pulled herself over him.


    ¡°Ahh.. Chiba-kun..¡± She let out a moan as she sat on his hard cock. And when it twitched it made her pussy tingled. ¡°Chiba-kun..let me wash your back first..¡± She said in a hoarse voice as she felt his hands moving all over her body.


    ¡°No need, Fumika-chan, let me help you clean you.¡± He said as he poured bubbles filled on her. He first targeted her boobs and as he poured water on her boobs, her nipples became hard while Fumika tried to suppress her moan by moving her hands to her mouth. He pulled her closer to him as he kissed her neck while massaging her boobs and adjusting his cock between her legs.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­mmm hhh..¡± Fumika only let out moans while enjoying the moment. After thoroughly cleaning her boobs and nipples, he moved his hand toward her stomach while feeling her curves. He massaged her stomach and then moved his hands towards her pussy but Fumika stopped him as she was very close to her orgasm. She freed herself from his hands and moved toward the shower. He followed her lead.


    While showering she kept glancing at his hard cock which was occasionally twitching, but she controlled herself as she told him to make his first time memorable. After showering and cleaning their bodies they entered the bedroom and before Fumika could turn around Chiba grabbed her hand and kissed her.


    Feeling his passion Fumika let go of her last thought before kissing him with equally passion. They both fall on the bed while kissing each other. Her hands roamed over his back, sometimes scratching as his cock was rubbing against her pussy. Chiba soon let go of her lips and gazed into her eyes as he said,¡°I love you, Fumika.¡±


    Hearing it while looking into his eyes, she smiled with her moist eyes as she replied,¡±I love you too, Chiba.¡±


    And then they both started to kiss each other more fiercely than before, slowly Chiba moved toward her boobs and started to suck her nipples while Fumika moaned under his attack.


    He then soon found himself before her pussy and seeing it Chiba gulped, it was his first time so without wasting any time he put a pillow under her back and started to rub his cock in her pussy juice. Feeling his cock on her entrance, Fumika moaned loudly while looking at him lovingly. Seeing her gaze he kissed her lips again before setting his cock on her entrance.


    Feeling Chiba¡¯s nervousness, Fumika said to him in a gentle voice,¡±Now Chiba-kun, push it slowly inside. It is very big so please push it slowly and you are doing it right.¡± Hearing her words Chiba smiled and did what she said. He grabbed his cock and slowly moved it inside. Her face immediately contorted in pain as he entered the tip of his cock in her pussy. He looked at her expression and stopped. Sensing him stop, Fumika smiled with tear filled eyes and gave him a nod.


    He softly kissed her lips before he pressed his weight on her. His cock slowly made its way in her pussy rubbing against her wall. She was tight, incredibly tight so he moved slowly while looking at her face. She groaned in pain as he pushed half of his length in her. She gritted her teeth and screamed when he moved more inside her.


    He gently kissed her again and tears came out of her eyes. She was gasping for breath as she dug her nails into his back. He waited for her until she relaxed and she said,¡±You can now move Chiba-kun.¡±


    He listened to her words and pulled his cock back before pounding it fully inside her.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­.MMMMHHHHH¡­Chibaaa¡­kun.¡± She screamed both from pain and pleasure as it reached the depth of her pussy and she organsmed.


    Feeling the liquid coming from her pussy Chiba smiled and started to move before she could come out from the orgasm she felt. It was the first orgasm she felt from a cock. Chiba had given her many orgasms before but not from his cock. Feeling him again moving inside her she said quickly,¡±Wait Chiba-kun.. I am still sensitive ahhh¡­¡± but before she could finish he started to move again. Her hands roamed all over his skin, her legs locked him between them and her hips replied to his thrusts.


    Hearing him grunt near her ear made her happy as it was proof that he was also feeling the pleasure from her as she was feeling from him. Hearing her moans, Chiba started to thrust faster than before. Seeing the expressions on her face, he kissed her again while he didn¡¯t stop thrusting into her. Her boobs jiggled with each thrust and he loved that sight before his eyes.


    He soon felt her walls clenching to his cock more hard than before and he understood that she was about to come again, so he picked up his speed while making sure that he pulled his cock nearly to its tip before fully entering it in her pussy in one stroke. He could also himself feel that he was about to come, so he gave it all and soon both of them came together.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­.Chibbbaaa¡­kkuunnn¡­mmmnnnhhh¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahhh¡­Fumikkaa-sann.¡±


    ¡­


    Sayuki finished checking on the beauty salon¡¯s situation and confirmed that everything was fine. After wiping the fine beads of sweat from her forehead, she gently fanned herself and walked out into the street.


    Looking up at the windows on the second floor of the management office, she gritted her teeth in annoyance. "Those two..."


    After silently grumbling for a while, she glanced at the time. It was almost six, and she was feeling a bit tired. Her stomach was starting to growl.


    She couldn''t be bothered to wait for her sister anymore. After all, they had started late today, and it would probably be late by the time they finished. If she waited to eat together, she would surely be starving.


    Moreover, with the torrential rain outside, it wasn¡¯t convenient to go back.


    Sayuki¡¯s gaze shifted toward the Akiyama family''s ramen shop. Due to the heavy rain, there were fewer customers than the previous days, so she didn¡¯t have to wait.


    After a brief moment of thought, she took a step forward and walked toward the shop.


    As soon as she entered the ramen shop, she immediately heard Mrs. Akiyama¡¯s welcoming voice.


    "Welcome! Please take a seat... Ah, it''s Ms. Ogawa?" Mrs. Akiyama said halfway through, looking up and recognizing the visitor. After a moment of thought, she remembered that she had met this customer before.


    When someone new moves into the neighborhood, it''s customary to visit the surrounding neighbors, so the two had already been introduced to each other.


    "Akiyama-san, sorry to bother you. I''ll have the signature tonkotsu ramen, please." Sayuki walked over to the counter and sat down.


    "Okay, please wait a moment." Mrs. Akiyama immediately got busy, first handing over a hair tie and paper apron, then starting to prepare the noodles.


    Sayuki swiftly tied her hair up with the hair tie, then adjusted the paper apron and began to survey the shop.


    Since it hadn¡¯t been renovated, most places showed signs of age, and Sayuki couldn¡¯t help but think to herself.


    ¡®That little man didn¡¯t even help with the renovations for the ramen shop. Is he really only interested in my sister and me? Not even the young girls catch his attention? My sister, with her sweet and juicy boobs... looks like they¡¯ll be thoroughly devoured today. She buys a new set of lingerie and hides it away, thinking I don¡¯t know?¡¯


    Sayuki¡¯s thoughts wandered, but when the ramen was served, she thanked Mrs. Akiyama and took a sip of the soup. She had been sweating a lot today and needed to replenish her fluids and salts.


    "Hmm? This taste..." After just one sip, she was a little surprised.


    Mrs. Akiyama couldn¡¯t help but feel a little pleased when she saw Sayuki¡¯s reaction. "Does it suit your taste, Ms. Ogawa?"


    Sayuki looked up at her and savored the flavor. "To be honest, to taste this kind of flavor in this neighborhood really exceeded my expectations. Akiyama-san, your skills are impressive. You could definitely open a shop in Ginza."


    Mrs. Akiyama was obviously very happy to hear this. If it had been in front of her daughter, she would have surely bragged a bit, but since it was in front of a customer, she recalled her daughter¡¯s advice to be a little more composed.


    "I¡¯m glad you like it, Ms. Ogawa."


    The rain grew heavier, the fine raindrops hitting the awning like dense drum beats.


    The customers in the ramen shop finished their meals but didn¡¯t rush to leave, sitting inside, browsing on their phones or quietly chatting among themselves.


    Sayuki glanced at the time. It was already 6:30. She took out her phone, plugged in her earphones, and called her sister. As expected, it rang for a long time without anyone answering.


    "Ah, did Tsuki-chan and An-chan forget their umbrella?" Mrs. Akiyama suddenly remembered and slapped her forehead after getting a moment of free time.


    Not bothering with any formalities, she quickly made a call to check on them.


    "Tsuki-chan, did you forget your umbrella? Do you need me to come pick you up?"


    "No, it''s fine. Chiba-kun left his umbrella with us, but the rain is really heavy. It might be better to wait a little while before heading out. The student council still has a lot of things to take care of."


    "Mm, that¡¯s good. Chiba-kun really is thoughtful..."


    "Yeah, there are not many people like mom, who¡¯s so careless."


    "I¡¯m going to get mad now. You¡¯re making mom really sad, Tsuki-chan..."


    "Did Chiba-kun... make it home safely?" Tsuki didn¡¯t respond to her but instead awkwardly asked.


    "I''m not sure..." Mrs. Akiyama had been busy in the shop and didn¡¯t know anything about it.


    However, Sayuki, who had overheard the conversation, couldn¡¯t help but speak up. "Um... I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop on your call, Akiyama-san, but Chiba-kun has actually been back for quite a while."


    In fact, he was even enjoying himself with her sister.


    "Oh, oh, oh, did you hear that? Tsuki-chan, Chiba-kun has been back for a while." Mrs. Akiyama didn¡¯t mind at all.


    "Is that so? Well, that¡¯s good." Tsuki paused when she vaguely heard a woman''s voice, but quickly responded as if nothing had happened.


    She wondered who this woman was¡­


    ¡®Ahh... it seemed that the days of serving the young master and the mistress weren¡¯t too far off.¡¯


    Hmm¡­ S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mrs. Akiyama hung up the phone and got back to work.


    Sayuki rested her cheek on her hand, deep in thought. The little man had said he wasn¡¯t popular at school, but at least his relationship with the Akiyama sisters didn¡¯t seem so simple.


    He leaves an umbrella here, shows concern there¡ªtsk, tsk, such innocent, blurry youth.


    Heh... such a flirtatious little man.


    Bored, she put on her headphones and dialed her sister''s number again. As with the previous times, she knew it was unlikely the call would go through. She was just using this as a way to prompt her.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been making such an impolite move in the restaurant.


    However, contrary to her expectations, the call actually connected!


    "S-Sayukiii?" The voice on the other end sounded off.


    Sayuki was startled, but she reacted quickly. She lowered the volume immediately, then stood up and hurriedly went to the bathroom.


    "Sis, are you okay?" After sitting down on the toilet, her heart started to race as she cautiously asked.


    "No¡­mmhhh... I''m fine, ahhh.., just climbing the stairs..."

 Chapter 75

    Sayuki¡¯s eyelid twitches. She didn¡¯t know why, but even though she had already guessed the current situation, she just... didn¡¯t feel like hanging up the call.


    Was it her desire? Did she want to see her sister flustered, just like when the three of them had dinner together a few days ago?


    Sayuki couldn¡¯t quite make sense of her own thoughts. She couldn¡¯t resist leaning back slightly, her long, toned legs crossing elegantly.


    "Sis, are you still listening?"


    "Mm...aaahhh¡­yes I am listeninngggg¡­"


    "Let me talk to you about the opening arrangements. Do you have time to listen now?" Sayuki licked her lips.


    "Mmmmm.., I do.....ahhhh¡­"


    "I just finished the final checks. The gym and beauty salon equipment have all arrived. Tomorrow¡¯s tasks include further arranging everything and preparing for the opening events..."


    "Mm-hmm, thank you for your hard work, Sayuki..."


    Sayuki shifted the position of her crossed legs. "There¡¯s also the matter of inviting our regular customers. In the night, let¡¯s go over the guest list together to make sure we haven¡¯t missed anyone."


    "Alright...ahhh¡­."


    "This staircase of yours... sure is long, sis." Sayuki murmured with a touch of humor.


    "Sayuki... ahhh¡­ you should go eaaat. Don¡¯t wait for meeee¡­.." Her sister responded.


    "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve already eaten. I had ramen at the Akiyama shop. Since it¡¯s still raining heavily, I decided to stay here for a while."


    "Mm... that¡¯s... good..."


    The word ¡®good¡¯ was drawn out, its tone stretched and distorted unusually.


    Sayuki finally regained some clarity and quickly said, "Then I''ll hang up now. That¡¯s it for now. When you¡¯re finished, come down and we¡¯ll talk."


    There was no response from the other side, only the sound of rapid breathing and the moans of Fumika.


    Sayuki ended the call and realized her face was burning hot. What on earth had gotten into her? What was she even doing?


    Although it was agreed that she would take the initiative, Fumika had always been out of shape, with less stamina than Shuichi. In the end, it was he who had to take on most of the effort.


    "Fumika-san looks absolutely stunning like this." Shuichi said as he held Fumika, gently tidying her sweat-drenched hair.


    "Chiba-kun..." Fumika murmured softly.


    "I''m here," Shuichi replied in a warm tone.


    "You don¡¯t... think it¡¯s awful, do you?" Fumika¡¯s eyes were misty as she gazed at the young man before her. Her mind was a mess, leaving no room to consider what her younger sister might have just experienced.


    "Not at all. It''s a wonderful memory. I¡¯m sure even when I¡¯m seventy or eighty years old, thinking back on this will bring a smile to my face." Shuichi said, gently stroking her cheek.


    "Then... that¡¯s good..." Fumika¡¯s voice softened as she relaxed completely.


    The two of them remained silent, quietly listening to the sound of the rain outside the window, savoring the lingering moment until they kissed and Chiba entered her pussy again.


    Sayuki emerged from the restroom and returned to her seat at the counter. To distract herself from overthinking, she struck up a casual conversation with Mrs. Akiyama about the happenings in the shopping district.


    As new business owners in the area, they found plenty of common ground to discuss, especially since the Akiyama daughters were classmates of Shuichi.


    Through Mrs. Akiyama, Sayuki could glean some insight into Shuichi¡¯s behavior at school.


    "Hmm? Chiba-kun is actually a hardcore otaku?" Sayuki exclaimed, quickly surprised by what she was hearing after only a few exchanges.


    "Yes, An-chan said that Chiba-kun rarely stands out at school and doesn¡¯t interact much with others. He¡¯s only close with one male classmate who shares his love for anime and other ''second dimension'' interests," Mrs. Akiyama nodded, finding nothing unusual about it and feeling no concern over her daughters¡¯ interest in someone described as an ¡®otaku¡¯.


    Sayuki found it utterly baffling. That little rascal, with his skillful flirtation techniques, was supposed to be a hardcore otaku? What a joke!


    Her sweet, peach-like older sister had been completely won over within a week of meeting him!


    The more they talked, the stranger it all seemed to Sayuki. It was as if a socially adept boy was deliberately masquerading as a low-profile otaku at school.


    But why? Most people wouldn¡¯t enjoy being isolated or overlooked, would they?


    Could it be that he genuinely disliked young girls and went to such lengths to avoid them?


    That guy was truly enigmatic¡­


    Sayuki found herself inexplicably curious.


    The two of them chatted for a long time. From the time the rain began to taper off until it stopped completely, they talked until after seven o¡¯clock, when the Akiyama sisters finally returned home.


    ¡°The rain was so heavy that we got back late. But judging by today¡¯s conditions, the shop shouldn¡¯t have been too busy, right?¡± Tsuki said as she entered, giving Sayuki a brief glance before addressing her mother.


    ¡°Yes, today was finally a bit of a breather; otherwise, your mother would¡¯ve been utterly exhausted.¡± Mrs. Akiyama replied, immediately dropping her composed demeanor now that her daughters were home.


    ¡°This must be the Ogawa-san from across the street, right? Thank you for visiting our little shop.¡± Tsuki said politely, turning to greet Sayuki.


    ¡°Not at all! With such delicious ramen at such affordable prices, I¡¯ll definitely be a regular customer from now on.¡± Sayuki responded, her gaze lingering on Tsuki with a slightly knowing air.


    So, the voice from the phone earlier must have been this girl.


    ¡°Sis, can you take my bag upstairs? I need to talk to Mom about something¡­¡± An quietly tugged at her sister¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°You just want to sneak some food, don¡¯t you?¡± Tsuki shot her an exasperated look but didn¡¯t argue further. After all, they had gotten home late today.


    Plus, with the rain and cooler weather, feeling hungry wasn¡¯t surprising. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After Tsuki politely excused herself and headed upstairs, An slipped into the kitchen. In hushed tones, she began reporting the day¡¯s ¡®achievements¡¯ to her mother.


    ¡°Mom, the rooftop confession plan failed¡­¡± An said, her tone carrying a mix of resignation and determination.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s pretty normal.¡± Mrs. Akiyama replied nonchalantly, clearly unfazed. After all, she¡¯d experienced her fair share of such situations back in her day.


    An nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, I figured as much. Next time, I¡¯m planning to write a love letter and secretly slip it into Chiba-kun¡¯s locker.¡±


    ¡°Do it! You know, boys love finding love letters in their lockers in the morning¡ªeven if they don¡¯t plan to say yes,¡± Mrs. Akiyama said, her tone tinged with a conspiratorial air. ¡°It makes them feel admired, and they can brag about it to their friends. Your dad only admitted that to me after we got married.¡±


    ¡°Ohhh, I get it now.¡± An replied, her eyes sparkling with newfound understanding.


    She didn¡¯t entirely grasp why anyone would enjoy that, though. She herself had received similar notes before, but they¡¯d always left her startled and flustered, unsure of how to respond.


    Each time, she¡¯d ended up running to her sister for advice.


    And after her sister stepped in, the letters stopped coming altogether.


    Honestly, it had been a relief¡ªless hassle that way.


    Sitting at the bar, Sayuki had no interest in eavesdropping on the mother-daughter conversation happening nearby. She didn¡¯t know they were discussing the very ¡®little man¡¯ she''d been mulling over herself.


    Still, during her earlier chat with Mrs. Akiyama, it was only natural that the topic had drifted to the Akiyama sisters.


    One was a student council president, the other a class representative¡ªboth outstanding students with charming looks to match. Clearly, they were the kind of sisters who naturally drew attention at school.


    Especially being siblings¡­


    Sayuki narrowed her eyes. That little man didn¡¯t just have a preference for more mature women; it seemed he had a penchant for sisters too.


    Some things didn¡¯t need to be spelled out. Everyone involved understood the dynamics at play. For her and her sister, who were distinctly in the mature category, the relationship with him was destined to be one of mutual solace.


    It had been clear from the very beginning. The age gap spoke volumes, after all.

 Chapter 76

    If Shuichi really intends to marry in the future, he might still choose someone of the same age. So... could it be Akiyama-san¡¯s highly intelligent and outstanding eldest daughter?


    Sayuki glanced toward the staircase with an inexplicable expression. But after a while, she suddenly curled her lips into a smile.


    Too bad¡ªthe first time has already been taken by her elder sister¡­


    The reserved demeanor of a pure-hearted girl is lovely, but in the adult world, it can seem overly hesitant.


    She got up to bid farewell, moved to the first floor of the management office next door, casually propped her legs on the desk, and then made another phone call to follow up.


    Though, it¡¯s hard to say if it was really about following up¡ªSayuki had an inexplicable sense of anticipation stirring faintly in her heart.


    ¡­


    Once her head cooled down, reason finally returned. Fumika sat in the bathtub, holding her incessantly vibrating phone, utterly mortified.


    "Chiba-kun, honestly... How am I supposed to face Sayuki now? She must know what I was just doing." Fumika said, her tone filled with embarrassment.


    "Of course, she knows what you were just... doing," Shuichi replied with a playful smirk as he sat across from her, one hand gripping her ankle while the other pointed suggestively to himself.


    The two were into a bathtub, the space forcing them closer together¡ªemotionally, no doubt (or so it seemed).


    Fumika blushed deeply, wishing she could sink into the water and disappear. She looked conflicted. "Should I answer it or not...?"


    "Of course, you should. You''ve kept Sayuki-san waiting so long; wouldn''t it be rude not to?" Shuichi teased as he toyed with her soft, smooth leg, his eyes wandering appreciatively over her graceful figure and fair skin.


    In his mind, he thought, Sayuki-san must have felt quite involved just now, right? She didn¡¯t seem neglected, did she?


    Given how obvious the situation was, she didn¡¯t rush to hang up but instead started talking about business matters. Surely, she enjoyed it, too, didn¡¯t she?


    "Then, Chiba-kun, you can¡¯t mess around anymore..." Fumika pouted, her voice tinged with shyness. Just recalling how, in the heat of the moment, she had... had been chatting with her sister at the same time while fucking Chiba made her face burn.


    "Okay, no more messing around." Shuichi agreed readily.


    Fumika hesitated but eventually answered the call. "Sayuki?"


    "The rain stopped. So, is sister planning to stay the night?"


    "No, no! I¡¯ll be down soon... Ah!" Fumika tried to explain but suddenly let out a startled sound.


    "Sister? What happened?" Sayuki couldn¡¯t help but imagine the scene on the other end of the call, her heartbeat quickening slightly.


    "Nothing... um, nothing." Fumika covered her mouth, struggling to reply, "S-Sayuki, just wait ahhhh¡­a little longer. I''ll come down right away. I... I¡¯ll hang up now."


    After finishing her words, Fumika abruptly ended the call, leaving both Shuichi and Sayuki feeling a sense of regret.


    They hadn¡¯t played (or listened) enough yet.


    ¡°Chiba-kun, you promised¡­¡± Fumika looked at the young man across from her with a mix of frustration and helplessness.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t doing anything,¡± Shuichi replied, blinking innocently. ¡°I was just sitting too long and needed to stretch a bit to avoid getting stiff.¡±


    Fumika knew full well he was doing it on purpose, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to be angry. Beyond his love for teasing her, Chiba-kun was always so gentle, considerate, and sweet-talking. In the end, she could only let him have his way.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, can I know your... measurements? I¡¯d like to understand you a bit more.¡± Shuichi said with curious eyes, studying her intently.


    Fumika''s cheeks turned a deeper shade of red under his gaze. Just how much does he like me? Observing every tiny detail wasn¡¯t enough for him¡ªhe had to confirm everything with his own hands repeatedly, and now he even wanted to know the numbers¡­


    ¡°98... 54... 84...¡± She murmured hesitantly, her voice barely audible.


    Shuichi¡¯s face lit up with admiration. Truly impressive proportions¡ªdistributed so perfectly, as if nature had worked magic.


    ¡°And... what size do you usually wear?¡±


    Fumika''s face was flushed as she softly replied, ¡°H...¡±


    Shuichi was momentarily startled by her answer before realization dawned on him. The sizing system in Japan was calculated a bit differently¡ªtypically two sizes larger than elsewhere¡ªand padding was generally thicker too.


    Normally, sizes like E, F, and G here were equivalent to B, C, and D elsewhere. Viewed in this light, it didn¡¯t seem quite so¡­


    Uh¡­


    Still quite astonishing.


    After mulling it over, Shuichi decided to tease her further. Honestly, he didn¡¯t feel content today even after having sex with her many times. As he looked at her figure dripped in water, his cock slowly started to become hard again. So without waiting anymore he moved toward Fumika and kissed her lips.


    Fumika, seeing him coming toward her let out a gasp before her lips were captured by him, as he kissed her. She kissed him back as she felt his hard cock rubbing against her stomach. As they kissed each other, Chiba moved his hands over her body which was now slippery due to the water in the tub, so without waiting he opened her legs. He lined up his cock on her pussy and put it inside in a stroke. ¡°Ahh¡­mhhh..¡± Fumika let out a moan as she felt his cock entering her pussy. And because they were in water it made sex more pleasurable for them. Soon the both of them started another round of sex in the bathtub.


    ¡­..


    After their bath, both Shuichi and Fumika came downstairs feeling refreshed and thoroughly satisfied, only to be greeted by Sayuki¡¯s familiar lounging posture.


    Today, however, Shuichi already had his fill from Fumika. He didn¡¯t spare much interest in her legs, simply slumping lazily into a chair.


    Sayuki smirked knowingly at him. ¡°So? Wasn¡¯t I right?¡±


    ¡°I do need to work out more.¡± Shuichi said with a sigh pretendingly. He could manage two women like Fumika but he needs to improve himself, and in the long run, who knows what might happen, and he was sure to tame Sayuki he needed to completely dominate her in the bed. It¡¯d be tough to keep up. He needed to prepare ahead.


    ¡°As long as you understand,¡± Sayuki said with satisfaction. She pulled out a specially crafted VIP card from her pocket and tossed it to him. ¡°Grand opening on Sunday. From now on, come by every evening after closing time. I¡¯ll personally make sure you¡¯re trained properly.¡±


    ¡°Got it¡­¡± Shuichi caught the card and inspected it. The quality was impressive.


    Though he wasn¡¯t in the habit of using physical cards¡ªhis phone usually did everything¡ªmembership and point cards were practically a way of life in Japan. He could only go with the flow.


    With the serious talk out of the way, Sayuki turned her gaze to her sister, a teasing glint in her eyes. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re looking great. Positively radiant, even.¡±


    Fumika''s face burned red as she ducked her head in embarrassment. ¡°Sayuki, please stop teasing me¡­¡±


    "Well, it¡¯s getting late. Do you want to have dinner before heading back? Climbing all those stairs must be exhausting, and you¡¯re probably hungry, right? The Akiyama Ramen next door is really good.¡± Sayuki offered, unusually not teasing her sister too much.


    ¡°N-no, I¡¯ll just eat after I get back.¡± Fumika stammered, her face heating up instantly at the mention of climbing stairs.


    ¡°Fair enough.¡± Sayuki replied without insisting.


    After all¡­ S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She needed to head home and take a bath herself.


    Yes, because she¡¯d been sweating a lot today and had ramen for dinner. No other reason. She was not wet from thinking about her sister and Chiba.


    The sisters said a lazy goodbye to Shuichi and left the management office together.


    Walking down the street of the shopping district, Sayuki linked arms with her sister and suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t get too carried away...¡±


    ¡°Huh? I-I¡¯m not¡­¡± Fumika immediately grew flustered, her guilty conscience betraying her.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Who cares if you¡¯re carried away like that?¡± Sayuki gave her a sidelong glance. ¡°I meant don¡¯t fall too deeply in love, or you might regret it later.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Fumika¡¯s blush faded slightly as her expression turned more serious. Yet, she didn¡¯t look disheartened; instead, she gave a gentle smile.


    ¡°I know. Chiba-kun is so young, handsome, and wealthy. I wouldn¡¯t dare dream too much. Just being able to enjoy a beautiful moment together is enough for me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m glad you see it that way.¡± Sayuki said, relieved. Her sister was easy to satisfy¡ªtoo easy, really¡ªwhich was why she was also so easy to tease and manipulate.


    As they walked further, Sayuki suddenly chuckled. ¡°One day, some girl is going to hate you to death, sister.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Fumika was startled. She always worried about upsetting people, her people-pleasing tendencies kicking in immediately.


    ¡°Because you stole Chiba-kun¡¯s first time,¡± Sayuki teased. ¡°An old woman like you snatched something so important. Don¡¯t you think some future girl might be furious?¡±


    Fumika¡¯s face turned crimson, but there was an undeniable sparkle of joy in her eyes. ¡°W-well¡­ There''s nothing that can be done about that now. It¡¯s not like time can go backward, right?¡±


    She pressed her lips together, stifling a laugh, feeling more and more like she¡¯d hit the jackpot.

 Chapter 77

    Shuichi also felt like he¡¯d hit the jackpot as he reviewed the system data:


    [Tamako Akiyama, Sense of Belonging: 60]


    [Fumika Ogawa, Sense of Belonging: 60]


    [Sayuki Ogawa, Sense of Belonging: 40]


    [Current Monthly Salary: 1,700,000 yen]


    All his efforts were finally paying off. It seemed that Fumika was now quite satisfied with his "managerial services."


    Feeling validated as an appreciated administrator, Shuichi had a relaxing night¡¯s sleep. In his dreams, he found himself floating above the Sumida River, wrapped snugly in soft white clouds.


    Every inch of his body felt enveloped by a tender, warm softness, melting his stress and leaving him completely at ease.


    On Saturday, Shuichi decided to sleep in to recharge and even turned off his phone to avoid interruptions. No alarms, no distractions¡ªhe had everything set up for a perfect morning.


    But fate had other plans.


    As usual, he was woken up at the same time he would have been on a regular day.


    Frowning, Shuichi kept his eyes shut, only to realize that something was wriggling and squirming in his arms, making it impossible to get comfortable.


    ¡°What the¡­?¡± he muttered groggily, trying to figure out what¡ªor who¡ªwas disturbing his sleep.


    "Meow~"


    A soft cat''s meow echoed through the room, followed by a sensation of warmth, dampness, and softness brushing against his forehead, nose, and cheeks.


    Shuichi opened his eyes, and there it was again¡ªthe same stray cat with a clean white face and adorable features that had snuck in last time.


    The little feline was licking his face with its pink tongue as a way of waking him up.


    ¡°Can¡¯t a guy get a proper morning''s rest?¡± Chiba grumbled in mock annoyance.


    "Meow~" Came the cat''s sweet, delicate reply.


    With a sigh, Chiba reached out to scratch under the cat¡¯s chin. The feline closed its eyes in bliss, clearly relishing the attention.


    Then, with a playful grin, he gave the stray¡¯s soft, snow-white belly a thorough rub, eliciting a surprised twitch from the cat. Scooping it up into his arms, he held it close and shut his eyes again, determined to catch a few more minutes of rest with the purring creature nestled against him.


    ¡­..


    When Shuichi woke up again, he had no idea how much time had passed. Noticing Tsuki kneeling by the window, he asked, "Where¡¯s the cat?"


    Tsuki licked her lips, the tip of her pink tongue briefly visible. "No idea, I didn¡¯t see it. Maybe the pervy young master just dreamed it up?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t wake me up on weekend mornings. I need my sleep.¡± Chiba grumbled irritably.


    ¡°I have cram school on weekends, and this is the only time I can come wake you up.¡± Tsuki replied stubbornly, unwilling to budge.


    ¡°Tch¡­¡± Chiba gave her an annoyed glance. ¡°So now the young master¡¯s schedule revolves around the little maid? Looks like someone doesn¡¯t quite understand her place.¡±


    ¡°What place? I¡¯ve seen all your pervy tricks already, haven¡¯t I? Whatever schemes you have, I¡¯ll deal with them as they come.¡± Tsuki shot back, a flicker of unease crossing her face¡ªthough it seemed like a deliberately overplayed bravado.


    Her performance skills had gotten sharper, making her act like someone truly coerced.


    Shuichi looked into her expectant eyes and sighed inwardly. Why was he cursed with a life of endless toil?


    Shuichi gestured for the little maid to assist him as he dressed and washed up. Just as he was about to leave, he stopped and called her back.


    ¡°So, you can handle anything, huh?¡± He said, pinching Tsuki¡¯s sharp chin, forcing her to tilt her slender, fair neck upward.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never submit,¡± Tsuki replied, her eyes gleaming defiantly despite the disgusted expression plastered on her face and the stubborn tone in her voice.


    ¡°Fine. Forget going out. Let¡¯s head to your place right now, from the balcony.¡± Shuichi said, tugging her toward the bedroom balcony with her chin still in his grasp.


    ¡°How do you usually get here? That¡¯s how you¡¯re going back,¡± He ordered, standing on the balcony and eyeing the adjacent one just a short leap away.


    Tsuki¡¯s heart raced as she quickly pieced together his intentions, but she stayed silent. Time was tight this morning; there wasn¡¯t room for drawn-out theatrics.


    Chiba watched her nimbly climb over the railing and leap to the neighboring balcony. After taking a quick look around to ensure they weren¡¯t being watched, he followed suit, landing silently on the other side.


    The balcony faced the back street, offering some privacy.


    Following Tsuki into the apartment, Chiba took in the surroundings. It appeared to be the shared bedroom of the two sisters¡ªsimple in decor but meticulously kept.


    An was sprawled ungracefully on her bed, clutching a panda plushie in her arms. Her legs were wrapped tightly around the toy, while her blanket had been kicked aside entirely.


    Her cute sleepwear was haphazardly bunched up, revealing smooth, fair legs and a hint of her soft stomach. Every so often, her lips moved slightly, as if savoring some dreamtime delicacy.


    Chiba raised an eyebrow, muttering to himself, ¡°A real picture of elegance¡­¡±


    ¡°Don''t touch my sister, come at me if you have anything.¡± Tsuki noticed Shuichi''s line of sight and hurriedly came between his view.


    Without any nonsense, Shuichi patted her butt and signaled her to go next to An.


    Under his hands-on instruction, Tsuki held the head of the bed with her left hand and propped her right hand on the bed beside her sister, kneeling above the latter.


    It was as if she was observing her sister''s sleeping face.


    "Then... let''s begin," Shuichi said softly as he leaned in close to her ear from behind.


    The warm breath hit her ear, and Tsuki''s heart skipped a beat. Her heart began to race, and her mind kept wondering what kind of treatment she would face.


    Would it be a torturous tickling on the soles of her feet?


    If she couldn¡¯t help but laugh and wake up her younger sister, would her image be completely ruined? Her sister would probably look at her with disappointment and disgust, right?


    Would her sister say- ¡®You''re not my sister! My sister is so excellent, she would never do something like this!¡¯


    Or¡ª"So this is what kind of person you are? And you still lecture me all the time? What gives you the nerve?"


    This is really¡­


    Ugh¡­


    ¡®No, I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m starting to get excited.¡¯


    To be honest, Shuichi had been interested in that soft, tender ass for a long time and had always wanted to taste it, but he always felt it wasn¡¯t appropriate.


    But, the patience of a person has its limits, and after being teased like this for so long, Shuichi wasn¡¯t planning to hold back any longer. If it¡¯s rude, then so be it.


    Let¡¯s taste it first and see.


    "Ugh..." Tsuki was suddenly attacked, and she was startled. This wasn¡¯t what she had expected, but... this feeling.


    ¡®I can¡¯t hold back anymore¡­¡¯


    She quickly pulled her right hand back and covered her mouth to prevent herself from making a sound.


    The strange sensation coming from the back of her thigh made her tremble uncontrollably. As she shivered, the bed also began to shake slightly.


    The Akiyama family¡¯s bed was old furniture, clearly not very sturdy, and it was even worse than the bed in the infirmary room. A creaking noise immediately sounded without any surprise.


    The noise disturbed An, causing her to frown slightly, but she quickly relaxed as the rocking motion, like a cradle, lulled her into a sense of calm.


    Perhaps someone was finally satisfied, and the strange feeling stopped. Then Tsuki realized that her socks had been removed.


    Soon after¡­


    A familiar yet slightly different sensation appeared again.


    It was definitely a tickling sensation on her soles!


    This was bad. Tsuki was extremely ticklish. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh, but if she laughed out loud, her younger sister, even if she was a deep sleeper, would be woken up!


    She could only try her best to endure it, desperately covering her mouth.


    However, the more she endured, the harder it became to bear. Tsuki felt like she was about to go insane.


    This¡­


    Is too stimulating!


    What would be painful for an ordinary person was actually exciting for her. Tsuki gradually became more aroused and finally couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    Some suppressed laughter and hurried breaths slipped through her fingers, and her long hair brushed against An''s face, sweeping back and forth.


    An, exhausted from being tormented, groggily rubbed her eyes, "Let me sleep for five more minutes... sis..."


    "Mm... you can only sleep for five more minutes..." Tsuki forced herself to hold back her laughter and replied.


    She knew very well that if she said this, her little sister would be able to sleep for fifty more minutes!


    Sure enough, with permission granted, An didn¡¯t open her eyes and instead wore a contented smile, continuing to sleep sweetly. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 78

    After messing around for half an hour, Tsuki ended up in a total mess, just as she had wished. Shuichi felt as if he was about to attain enlightenment, a kind of dazed epiphany washing over him.


    "Take care of yourself. I¡¯m heading back," Shuichi said, no longer bothering to mention how she had burst into laughter earlier. At the same time, he gained a newfound respect for An Akiyama''s ability to sleep through anything.


    Even though her sister had been laughing like that, with all the noise and the bed shaking, she still managed to sleep so soundly. Truly¡­


    Being able to eat and sleep like this¡ªnot bad.


    Shuichi shook his head. If he had been like this in his previous life, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have been so worn out and would have been much happier.


    He pulled back the curtains, stepped onto the balcony, and retraced his way back. Meanwhile, Tsuki remained lying beside her sister, panting heavily, savoring the afterglow.


    So exhilarating.


    Being beside her sleeping sister, with the constant risk of being discovered and her image potentially crumbling at any moment, that sense of danger¡­


    It was truly indescribably thrilling¡­


    Her delicate toes curled slightly, then slowly relaxed again, as if savoring the sensation.


    In her sleep, An Akiyama¡¯s little nose twitched as if it had a mind of its own, sniffing curiously, seemingly puzzled.


    ¡­


    Breakfast was uneventful. Because they had spent too much time earlier, Tsuki didn¡¯t overindulge and quickly finished her meal before heading off to her private school.


    After enjoying a nourishing breakfast, Shuichi wandered leisurely around the entire shopping street before returning to the beauty salon, all while enduring the resentful gaze of the Yoshinoya manager.


    He found Fumika, who was busy organizing, leaning against the doorframe as he watched her carefully sort and arrange bottles of essential oils.


    "Anything I can help with, my beautiful lady? I¡¯d be delighted to be of service." He said with a teasing smile.


    Fumika quickly turned her head upon hearing his voice. When she saw him, her face immediately lit up with a sweet and joyful expression.


    ¡°I can handle the rest of the work on my own. But I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have time to spend with you today,¡± She said apologetically.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just reliving the memories of last night is enough to keep me in a great mood all day.¡± Shuichi replied, stepping forward to gently peck her on the lips.


    Mmm, sweet.


    Fumika pursed her lips, her eyes full of affection. ¡°Once everything¡¯s set up tonight, would you like to be the first to take a look?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then does that mean I can also get a sneak preview of my lady¡¯s services?¡± Shuichi teased, lightly tracing her cheek with his fingers.


    ¡°If Chiba-kun wants, of course, there¡¯s no problem. It¡¯s just that after being busy all day, I might not have much energy left by evening, so it might not be my best effort.¡± Fumika said earnestly.


    ¡°No worries, I like it when my lady is out of energy.¡± Shuichi replied with a meaningful smile.


    Fumika¡¯s face immediately turned red. ¡°Chiba-kun, you always tease me¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t like it¡­¡± Fumika murmured softly, lowering her head slightly.


    ¡°So, you do like it? Do you want me to tease you again in the future?¡± Shuichi said, taking her soft hand and toying with it gently.


    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Fumika shyly nodded.


    ¡°In that case¡­ as you wish,¡± Shuichi said, cupping her face and planting a kiss on her forehead. ¡°As long as my lady needs it, I¡¯ll always tease you.¡±


    Fumika couldn¡¯t help but feel deeply moved.


    ¡°I won¡¯t bother my lady while she¡¯s busy. As for me, a man with nothing to do, I¡¯ll go waste some time elsewhere.¡± Shuichi said with a carefree smile.


    He felt that if he stayed any longer, the beauty salon¡¯s opening time might end up being delayed.


    And as for time¡ªif you don¡¯t waste it, what else are you supposed to do with it? Work? Being able to do absolutely nothing and bask in the sun all afternoon without a care¡ªthat¡¯s what life is about.


    The mentality of feeling guilty for taking a break, like in his previous life¡ªthat was what was truly off, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡­


    After leaving the beauty salon, he wandered next door to the gym. Sayuki was in the middle of inspecting various pieces of equipment, dressed in a form-fitting yoga outfit.


    ¡°You¡¯re actually up today?¡± Sayuki raised her eyebrows in slight surprise upon seeing him.


    ¡°¡­Really? Just how weak do you think I am, Sayuki-san? Do you honestly think I can¡¯t even get out of bed? Fumika-san isn¡¯t some kind of succubus.¡± Shuichi retorted, feeling a bit exasperated.


    ¡°I meant you¡¯re up this early,¡± Sayuki clarified as she circled around him, scrutinizing his appearance. ¡°Looks like I underestimated your stamina. Tomorrow night, let¡¯s do a full assessment and adjust your fitness plan accordingly.¡±


    Shuichi immediately grew alert at her words. ¡°I think Sayuki-san¡¯s previous assessment was spot on. I really am weak; sticking to the original plan would be just fine.¡±


    ¡°Heh, too late.¡± Sayuki sneered coldly.


    ¡°Ah, fine then. As long as Sayuki-san is happy.¡± Shuichi said, shrugging. In truth, he didn¡¯t mind high-intensity training that much; he was just saying it to joke around.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy trying to curry favor with my sister? What are you doing here instead¡­¡± Sayuki trailed off as something occurred to her. Her gaze suddenly turned sharp. ¡°You little pervert¡ªdon¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve ¡®devoured¡¯ my sister and now can¡¯t be bothered to pay her attention anymore?¡±


    ¡°Sayuki-san, that¡¯s too much! I literally just came from next door,¡± Shuichi said, spreading his hands innocently. ¡°Fumika-san is so wonderful¡ªhow could I ever neglect her?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you mean her thighs are so wonderful?¡± Sayuki rolled her eyes at him. But then she thought to herself, Well, of course. Knowing this guy, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d ignore my sister without the prospect of having both sisters at once.


    ¡°Not just her thighs; everything is wonderful¡­¡± Shuichi said with a dreamy expression.


    That smooth, soft sensation¡­ ah¡­


    Sayuki stared at him speechlessly, wishing she could pry open his head to see exactly what was going on inside.


    ¡°If you¡¯ve got nothing better to do, don¡¯t mess around here. There¡¯s a lot to take care of today; I don¡¯t have time to chat with you.¡±


    ¡°I do have something.¡± Shuichi said.


    ¡°Speak.¡± Sayuki crossed her arms and looked at him.


    ¡°Your new shop is opening. Do you need me to help with some promotion? I¡¯ve done it before for the ramen shop, and you¡¯ve seen how effective it was.¡± Shuichi offered. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He knew that Sayuki usually handled these sorts of things, so he hadn¡¯t bothered to ask Fumika about it.


    Sayuki felt a warmth in her heart at his words. This little guy does have a conscience after all¡ªhe¡¯s not the type to just take everything and then turn his back.


    ¡°I appreciate the thought, but there¡¯s no need for promotion. My sister and I both have a steady clientele, and a small shop like ours has limited capacity. Word-of-mouth within the ¡®ladies¡¯ circle¡¯ is more than enough. Too much promotion wouldn¡¯t be very meaningful.¡± Sayuki said matter-of-factly.


    ¡°True,¡± Shuichi agreed. He had just looked around the beauty salon earlier; it was a small, personal shop that could only accommodate three to five people at most. Any more, and it¡¯d be impossible to manage, leading to a decline in reputation.


    Moreover, beauty salons and gyms were different from ramen shops. Loyal clients weren¡¯t as restricted by location. After all, the kind of people who could afford the time and money to visit were usually full-time housewives.


    Whether they stopped by during a shopping trip or drove over outside of rush hour, a little distance wasn¡¯t an issue.


    ¡°Anything else? If not, I need to get back to work¡ªtime is limited.¡± Sayuki said again.


    ¡°You know I mentioned it before¡ªI have to bite back,¡± Shuichi said, his gaze landing squarely on her rosy lips. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel like I got the short end of the stick.¡±


    Sayuki gave him a faintly amused look, but Shuichi remained completely unfazed. He didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all; instead, he seemed entirely justified, as if this were his natural right.


    The two locked eyes for a moment before Sayuki suddenly pushed him against the wall. Grabbing both of his wrists with her left hand and pinning them above his head, she raised a leg to press against his thigh. With her right hand, she gripped his chin, smirking as she teased him:


    ¡°Gutsy, but you¡¯re just a frail little boy. No way you can pull it off¡­¡±


    With that, she kissed him hard.


    ¡­


    A few minutes later, Shuichi left the gym, covering his mouth and sucking in sharp breaths.


    ¡°This is too much. What is she, some kind of animal? Biting like that¡­ If this keeps up, I¡¯ll be able to get a lip piercing without pain. Just wait until I get in shape¡­¡±

 Chapter 79

    A/N:- Need reviews.


    It seemed like life never let Shuichi take it easy. He had planned to go home, laze in the sun, and daydream, but as soon as he walked through the door, he got a call from Sumire.


    She told him that she was about to arrive with her good friend, someone she always referred to by her surname.


    Shuichi had no choice but to set aside his plans for wasting time and prepare to get to work. After all, you needed money to afford the luxury of idling your time away.


    It didn¡¯t take long¡ªabout ten minutes or so¡ªbefore Sumire arrived at the management office with her friend in tow.


    ¡°This is the friend I mentioned to you before, Kitagawa,¡± Sumire said, introducing her with an air of pride, clearly eager to see Shuichi¡¯s reaction.


    Shuichi looked at the woman standing beside her, and just as Sumire had expected, he froze for a moment.


    Judging purely by her looks, she was even more stunning than the two Ogawa sisters! Her features were more refined than the Akiyama sisters¡¯! Without a doubt, she was the most beautiful person he had ever seen in real life!


    Even an unfiltered, unedited photo taken casually would outshine the countless cookie-cutter influencer faces plastered across the internet.


    The key was that Ichika exuded an air of intellectual sophistication and gentle elegance, the kind of refined demeanor that could only be described as the ¡®white moonlight¡¯ of a man¡¯s dreams.


    No wonder she attracted so many admirers¡­ What man wouldn¡¯t feel his heart race at the sight of her?


    Under normal circumstances, Shuichi figured he¡¯d also be deeply smitten. He might even go so far as to slap himself in the face, reverse his usual cynicism, and decide to plunge into romance.


    But after Fumika¡¯s passionate entanglement last night and the domineering ¡®exploitation¡¯ to the obsessive president this morning, his heart was now as still as water. Completely calm and detached, he appreciated her beauty with pure objectivity, free of any worldly desires.


    Her figure wasn¡¯t as explosively curvaceous as the Ogawa sisters¡¯, but it was far superior to the petite frames of the Akiyama siblings. And compared to Sumire¡¯s flat and slender build, there was simply no contest.


    Combined with her elegant demeanor, her figure felt just right¡ªharmonious and fitting, without the slightest hint of discord.


    ¡°So, what do you think? I wasn¡¯t exaggerating, was I?¡± Sumire said, clearly pleased with herself.


    Shuichi snapped out of his thoughts and turned to her. ¡°You weren¡¯t. She¡¯s way prettier than Sensei.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sumire¡¯s proud smile froze in place. ¡°Why does that feel¡­ wrong somehow?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Shuichi spread his hands. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what you said, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m just quoting you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sumire was momentarily at a loss for words, her eyelid twitching as she turned to Ichika and said, ¡°You know what, maybe let¡¯s drop this idea. This guy doesn¡¯t seem very reliable.¡±


    ¡°Sensei, that¡¯s too harsh. How am I not reliable? Just because I said two honest sentences?¡± Shuichi retorted, then turned to Ichika.


    ¡°Apologies if I was a little rude earlier. Nagase Sensei always speaks so highly of you, so I couldn¡¯t help being a bit curious,¡± He said sincerely.


    Ichika smiled gracefully, completely unbothered. She spoke her first words since they met: ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡±


    Her voice was beautiful¡ªcalm and soothing, with a touch of warmth that seemed to comfort the soul. However, her demeanor was slightly distant, giving the impression that she wasn¡¯t very easy to approach.


    Shuichi was silently calculating in his mind. It seemed certain that she¡¯d meet the requirements of being an excellent shop owner, but the issue of where her sense of belonging would lie afterward might be a problem.


    But based on experience, people who seem difficult to approach on the surface are often quite different when you get to know them. They might just be introverted or unsure how to communicate with others.


    Once you become familiar with them, they can be surprisingly trusting. You could sell them out and they¡¯d still thank you for it¡­


    Cough What am I even thinking about? That president has really corrupted my mind!


    Shuichi quickly stopped his dangerous train of thought.


    ¡°Please, have a seat, both of you. Yes, that¡¯s right, Sensei, you too,¡± He said, gesturing for them to sit.


    Sumire immediately became displeased. ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you emphasizing that I¡¯m not welcome here?¡±


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re welcome, Sensei. How could I not welcome you? It¡¯d be even better if you stayed here tonight.¡± Shuichi said with a light laugh.


    Upon hearing this, Sumire immediately frowned, ¡°Kitagawa, I think we should leave. I get the feeling this place isn¡¯t right for you.¡±


    Shuichi quickly countered, ¡°You¡¯ve come all this way, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste not to at least take a look at the shop? What do you think, Kitagawa-san?¡±


    Ichika smiled lightly, observing the banter between the two with apparent interest. ¡°Then please, Chiba-kun, go ahead and give us a tour.¡±


    Sumire wasn¡¯t really planning to back out; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have brought Ichika here in the first place.


    The two of them took their seats, and Shuichi pulled out a stack of documents, asking, ¡°Kitagawa-san, what kind of business are you planning to run?¡±


    ¡°A flower shop.¡± Ichika answered softly.


    ¡°A flower shop¡­¡± Shuichi mused, thinking it was quite fitting for her. But what kind of effect would a flower shop have as a business?


    Would the flowers smell even sweeter?


    But if the scent were too strong, it might become overwhelming, right? It could even be a disadvantage rather than an enhancement.


    Or maybe the effect would lie in its purpose? Like, doubling the chances of a successful confession? Or perhaps¡­ doubling the karmic merits when visiting a grave?


    While his mind wandered, Shuichi continued to sift through the available shops and quickly found one.


    Coincidentally, it was right next door to him¡ª the ramen shop was on the right.


    This wasn¡¯t by design, as the layout of a shopping street is naturally like the game, where there are strategic positions, with the golden corners and silver edges being the most valuable.


    Shops closer to the street entrance are worth more. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The vacant spaces tend to be in less desirable locations, so the management office naturally wouldn¡¯t take up prime real estate, which is why the shops were all concentrated in the middle of the street.


    ¡°There¡¯s a two-story shop with a total of 90 square meters, and the second floor is for both commercial and residential use. Does that sound good to you, Kitagawa-san?¡± Shuichi said as he pushed the documents over.


    As the introducer, Sumire took the initiative to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the price? I remember you mentioned a discount.¡±


    "Of course, since it¡¯s an introduction from Nagase-sensei, I¡¯ll definitely offer a discount," Shuichi said with a smile as he looked at Ichika. "Kitagawa-san, you¡¯re the shop owner, right? Can we sign the contract today?"


    "Yes," Ichika replied, picking up the documents and giving a slight nod, her gentle smile never fading. Every gesture she made was full of grace.


    "In that case..." Shuichi pretended to think for a moment, but in reality, he was checking the system''s pricing. "The monthly rent is 120,000 yen, management fees included, with no deposit or key money. Is that acceptable?"


    After speaking, Shuichi silently wondered. Despite Ichika¡¯s stunning looks, her discount was the same as the ogawa¡¯s sisters. Does that mean the discount for excellent tenants is always the same?


    As for the ramen shop... did that mean the two shopgirls got a 10,000 yen discount each?


    It kind of sounded like the usual ¡®top-up and get a bonus¡¯ deal¡­


    Sumire was slightly taken aback by the price. She had thought the discount would only be a 10% reduction, or at most an 8% discount.


    But this price¡­


    Though she wasn¡¯t particularly familiar with the market, 120,000 yen for a 90-square-meter shop in Taito Ward seemed like an absolute steal!


    "Is there... a ghost here?" Sumire knew that Ichika wouldn''t ask so directly, but she didn¡¯t mind doing so herself, since this guy always managed to annoy her anyway.


    Shuichi rolled his eyes. "What are you saying, Sensei? If the place was really haunted, do you think I''d be staying here? Besides, since you¡¯re asking me for help, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d cheat you, let alone cheat Kitagawa-san."


    "...Well, thank you for being so reliable."


    Sumire sighed, crossing her arms.


    "You¡¯re not losing out, either. Honestly, if Kitagawa agrees to teach at the private school, her tutoring fees would be pretty substantial."

 Chapter 80

    Upon hearing this, Shuichi suddenly thought of something. Did she not wanting to be a teacher at the private school mean she had an aversion to teaching? Sumire was so careless, perhaps she didn¡¯t even realize it?


    He looked at Ichika. "Kitagawa-san, there''s no need to worry too much about tutoring. Nagase-sensei must have spoken badly of me to you. My life goal is to lie flat, I don¡¯t have much ambition."


    The words were somewhat indirect, but Ichika immediately understood. "It''s okay, thank you for your concern, Chiba-kun."


    Shuichi smiled gently. "It''s nothing. We can change the conditions, like if you send me some flowers for free every month or something like that. There''s no need to trouble yourself, Kitagawa-san."


    At this point, Sumire also caught on and rolled her eyes. "Do you think I''m an idiot? Of course, we''ve already discussed this with Kitagawa. Alright, let''s go take a look at the shop situation first."


    Shuichi had no objections and led the two of them to the site next door to check it out.


    "If you want to open a flower shop, the first floor will need some renovation. As for the second floor, if you plan to use it as a residence, it¡¯s basically ready for move-in. It comes with air conditioning, a refrigerator, a stove, everything..."


    Shuichi was introducing the place very professionally.


    Sumire looked at him with some surprise. "I didn¡¯t expect you to be so competent when you get serious."


    "Teacher, you learned this too late." Shuichi smiled.


    "Then why don¡¯t you put some of that effort into your schoolwork?" Sumire said with resentment.


    "Mm-hmm, no problem. With Kitagawa-san helping with the tutoring, I¡¯ll definitely take it seriously." Shuichi responded, looking very agreeable.


    However, Sumire was even more annoyed after hearing this. So, the problem is all with me as the teacher, huh?


    But if I lose to Kitagawa... Well, that¡¯s fine then.


    ¡­..


    After taking a look around, Shuichi wisely returned to the management office next door, leaving the two of them to discuss.


    Sumire looked at Ichika with some concern. The latter¡¯s face, as usual, bore a soft, shallow smile, like a flower that never wilts.


    Sumire was afraid that her decision might be wrong, and she didn¡¯t want to see such a beautiful person get hurt again.


    "What do you think? Is there any problem? To be honest, even though Chiba is my student, I really can''t tell if he''s reliable or not."


    Shuichi¡¯s ever-changing behavior made Sumire hard to read. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mm, thanks to you, this place is much better than my original plan." Ichika said, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear and giving a slight nod.


    "As for Chiba-kun... I don¡¯t feel any strong possessiveness from him, nor anything excessive... it¡¯s just simple admiration."


    It was clear that Sumire had heard this kind of evaluation before, but she was still surprised by the assessment. "Eh? That high of a rating? Chiba of all people...?"


    She felt strangely uneasy in her heart. The guy who played those kinds of games with girls in the infirmary room could remain so indifferent in front of Kitagawa¡¯s unmatched beauty?


    Something just didn¡¯t seem right¡­


    "My feelings may not be entirely right, so just trust your own judgment." Ichika said gently, noticing Sumire¡¯s self-doubt.


    "No, no, no, your judgment is always spot-on. I¡¯m the one who''s off." Sumire shook her head repeatedly.


    Seeing this, Ichika didn¡¯t say anything more but walked over to the balcony, staring absentmindedly at the small park not far from the backstreet.


    Sumire stood beside her, turning to look at her profile, not for the first time marveling at how truly beautiful Kitagawa was¡­


    How could there be such a perfect person in the world?


    And not only that, but she was also her friend. Sumire felt incredibly fortunate.


    The only problem was¡­


    ¡­


    "She still won¡¯t call me by my name," Sumire mumbled quietly, watching Ichika signing documents not far away.


    Shuichi, standing nearby, raised an eyebrow at the comment. "Teacher, do you want to get closer to Kitagawa-san?"


    Sumire didn¡¯t expect her quiet remark to be overheard. Her heart skipped a beat, and she quickly pulled him outside to the street.


    She glanced back at the room where Ichika was still completely unaware, dealing with the paperwork with the elderly butler. Only then did she relax.


    After a moment of hesitation, Sumire turned to Shuichi and asked, ¡°You seem pretty good at this kind of... getting closer to people thing?¡±


    Shuichi immediately understood what she meant and smiled. ¡°First, teacher, you have to understand one thing: when it comes to romance, if a man treats a woman as a goddess, he will never win her heart. Only when you treat her as a regular person, as an equal, can things move forward.¡±


    Sumire shot him a look. ¡°Kitagawa is not an ordinary person, and are you misunderstanding what being close friends means?¡±


    Shuichi shrugged. ¡°Friends are the same. When you start to look up to someone, there will always be an insurmountable gap between you.¡±


    Although they had just met, he continued, ¡°But personally, I feel that for Kitagawa-san¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Sumire¡¯s tone became more serious as she leaned in, listening intently.


    The role reversal in this teacher-student interaction made Shuichi chuckle, and his laugh only served to embarrass Sumire even more.


    Quickly sensing her growing irritation, Shuichi hastily interrupted, "Teacher, whenever you talk about Kitagawa-san, you always have that look of admiration and worship on your face, saying she¡¯s perfect. But I think that¡¯s the root of the distance between you two. Kitagawa-san might be afraid that if she gets too close to you, you¡¯ll see her flaws and be disappointed. It might be better for her to maintain some distance, so the friendship can continue."


    Sumire immediately frowned, unconvinced. "How could that be? I¡¯ve known Kitagawa for many years. If she had flaws, I would have noticed them long ago. She¡¯s just that perfect. Your guess is completely off."


    Is there really such a thing as a perfect person?


    Shuichi didn¡¯t believe in such perfection, but he didn¡¯t argue. "Ah, right, right. You and Kitagawa-san have known each other for years, to the point where you can even call each other by your last names. As long as you''re happy, that''s all that matters."


    Sumire, frustrated, puffed out her chest in anger. "You just can''t speak properly, can you? Always so sarcastic!"


    "I can¡¯t help it; you can¡¯t wake someone who¡¯s pretending to be asleep." Shuichi shrugged nonchalantly.


    "Do you enjoy making me angry?" Sumire gritted her teeth, her patience wearing thin.


    "Mm, it¡¯s pretty cute." Shuichi nodded, clearly amused.


    "Don¡¯t use such words to describe your teacher! How disrespectful!" Sumire said..


    "Though you say that..." Shuichi''s gaze became somewhat bold, "...it does seem to be the most fitting description."


    "You...!" Sumire was so angry she could feel her chest tighten.


    "The paperwork with Kitagawa-san is almost done. You wouldn¡¯t want to embarrass yourself in front of her, right? Looking all huffy like this, it doesn¡¯t exactly make a good impression." Shuichi casually pointed toward the room.


    Sumire froze for a moment, then quickly took a deep breath to calm herself, trying to act more composed.


    Seeing her struggle to regain her composure, Shuichi couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of mischief.


    "Teacher, let me tell you a secret. The penalty clause in that contract is a bit high. Kitagawa-san is now in my hands. You¡¯ll listen to me from now on, won¡¯t you?"


    "What?!!" Sumire''s eyes widened in shock.

 Chapter 81

    Still fuming from being teased, Sumire angrily dragged Ichika away to prepare for the moving arrangements.


    The high penalty clause was, of course, a lie. After all, such a thing would be illegal, and Shuichi was using standard contracts, so there was no way it contained any such loopholes.


    He pulled up the system interface in his mind, contentedly admiring the results.


    [Successfully signed an excellent store owner, Administrator''s monthly salary +100,000 JPY.]


    [Tamako Akiyama, Sense of Belonging: 60]


    [Fumika Ogawa, Sense of Belonging: 60]


    [Sayuki Ogawa, Sense of Belonging: 40]


    [Ichika Kitagawa, Sense of Belonging: 10]


    [Current Monthly Salary: 1,800,000 JPY]


    Hmm, not bad. Even though Ichika appeared polite yet distant, the 10-point base sense of belonging after signing the contract was still intact.


    Once the two Ogawa ladies'' shops open tomorrow, if everything goes as planned, his monthly salary will officially reach 2 million yen!


    This was truly a milestone achievement! S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a shame the system didn¡¯t have any medals or such rewards; there hadn''t been any when he reached one million before either.


    The morning passed quickly, and after working hard for half the day, Shuichi started feeling a bit hungry. Just as he was about to head to the ramen shop, an unexpected visitor showed up.


    An Akiyama.


    She was holding a lunchbox, looking curious as she stood at the door, eyeing Shuichi¡¯s place.


    "My sister went to the private school, she hasn¡¯t come back yet. Mom asked me to bring the meal." An explained, blinking her clear, innocent eyes.


    "I see. Come on in." Shuichi said, letting her in.


    An placed the meal from the lunchbox onto the dining table, then continued to look around the place.


    If I marry Chiba-kun in the future, I¡¯ll probably live here too, right? Just like how Mom moved in with Dad back then.


    "What are you thinking about?" Shuichi noticed An seemed a bit lost in thought and couldn''t help but gently flick her forehead.


    "Ah?" An snapped back to attention, instinctively blurting out, "I was thinking this place is so spacious, it must be really comfortable to live in."


    "Isn''t your current bedroom spacious enough?" Shuichi had been in the girl''s room earlier this morning and thought it was fine. It seemed like Mrs. Akiyama had given the larger room to her two daughters.


    "Well, it''s okay if I live alone, but when I''m with my sister, it''s a bit cramped." An said, her gaze drifting to the food, unable to resist swallowing.


    Seeing her reaction, Shuichi couldn''t help but smile, amused, and teased, "Want to eat?"


    "Mm-hmm," An nodded eagerly.


    "Then... do one thing first, and I''ll let you eat." Shuichi sat back in his chair, leaning slightly against the backrest, with a smile.


    "What''s the thing?" An asked without any suspicion.


    "Do you know the magic spell that makes food taste better?" Shuichi asked, trying to coax her.


    "There''s a magic spell like that? Could it be that Mom suddenly started cooking better because she used a spell?" An exclaimed, clearly surprised.


    "..."


    Shuichi nearly hurt his back, wondering what kind of thinking process led to that conclusion. Was she really that out of the loop? Does she never go online? How could she not know this?


    But that made her even easier to deceive.


    "Yep, that''s exactly it. Do you want to try learning it?" Shuichi went along with her words.


    "Mm-hmm, I want to learn! If I use it before eating, won''t everything turn delicious?" An was practically drooling.


    "Alright, just wait a moment..." Shuichi pulled out his phone, easily found the relevant video, and played it for An.


    "Hmm, this looks kind of familiar..." An furrowed her brows, feeling like she''d seen it somewhere before.


    "Want to try it?" Shuichi pinched her soft cheek and asked.


    "Mm, okay, it looks pretty simple." An nodded, then stood up, imitating the movements of the maid in the video, muttering the chant.


    "o shikunare moe moe kyu-n!"


    After completing the chant, An tilted her head cutely, looking at Shuichi. "Is this right?"


    Hiss¡­


    Where''s the blood bag?


    Shuichi was charmed. He never imagined he¡¯d have a day to experience such a thing. Sure, at maid cafes, you just pay for the service, but this was completely different, right?


    An was being genuine, her smile completely different from the forced ones you get in a commercial setting.


    "That¡¯s enough! I¡¯m going to start eating!" Shuichi began his meal, feeling satisfied as if it really did taste a little better.


    "Chiba-kun..." An watched him enjoy the food, unable to resist swallowing her saliva.


    Shuichi casually picked up a piece of fish and fed it to An. She squinted her eyes in delight, thoroughly enjoying it.


    With each taking a bite, they quickly finished the lunch together.


    An, completely unaware of any indirect kiss, cleaned up the lunchbox, licked her greasy lips, and said with lingering enjoyment, "I¡¯ll head back now, I need to have lunch too."


    "..." Shuichi was at a loss for words. "Alright, go on, don¡¯t starve. You haven¡¯t eaten in almost a minute."


    "Mm-hmm, I¡¯ll go now." An chirped like a lively sparrow and ran off with a cheerful skip.


    "Do I feel guilty for tricking such a fool?" Shuichi couldn''t help but mumble to himself.


    ¡­


    The afternoon finally became quiet. Shuichi, satisfied, spent the whole afternoon lounging on the balcony with a light novel, enjoying the sunshine.


    Yesterday had been a torrential downpour, but today''s clear weather perfectly dispelled the slight chill, making the warmth feel just right.


    In the evening, it seemed Tsuki had some last-minute work and hadn¡¯t come back in time, so it was once again An, the little fool, bringing him his meal.


    After finishing dinner, with the sky nearly dark, Shuichi headed downstairs to the beauty salon.


    He entered the brightly lit shop but didn¡¯t see Fumika around. He casually wandered around. The first floor of the shop seemed to be divided into three main sections.


    Upon entering, there was a waiting area with a rack showcasing various essential oils, aromatherapy, skincare products, and a coffee table with beauty magazines.


    Next to it were a spa room and a massage room.


    In the massage room, Shuichi spotted the figure of Fumika. She seemed to be exhausted, lying on the massage table, resting.


    He casually closed the door behind him as he walked to the bedside. Shuichi noticed that Fumika seemed to have just taken a bath, wearing a loose bathrobe, with her hair still slightly damp, as if it hadn¡¯t been fully dried with a blow dryer.


    This won¡¯t do. Sleeping with wet hair will lead to catching a cold.


    Shuichi decided to wake up the tired Fumika.


    The lighting in the massage room was soft, and the faint scent of aromatherapy created a calming atmosphere. Fumika''s bathrobe was very loose at the collar, revealing a stunning view that naturally drew attention.


    It was a majestic and deep harmony, the interplay between holy light and shadow.


    As she breathed, the collar of her bathrobe swayed gently, almost like it was beckoning.


    Shuichi stood there for a moment, offering a salute, feeling reverence. He decided that this would be where he began his difficult journey to wake her up..


    "How could anyone resist, facing such a beautiful woman, helpless to her whims? Tsk, who could bear it?"


    Shuichi felt that he couldn¡¯t resist, so he calmly admitted it and decided to let his words (and actions) match.


    It must be a life-saving remedy, so he might as well give it a try.


    He casually grabbed the belt of the bathrobe, gave it a gentle tug, and the robe parted effortlessly, sliding across her smooth skin and finally resting at the edge of the bed.


    The concealed, graceful figure was now fully revealed.


    He bent down and then buried his face in her boobs.


    "Mm..."


    The effect was immediate. Fumika indeed responded, subconsciously making an enticing gesture in her sleep.

 Chapter 82

    Fumika groggily woke up, her mind still not fully clear. Suddenly, she realized she was being held, and she was startled.


    However, when she saw who it was, she immediately relaxed. "Oh, it''s Chiba-kun..."


    Shuichi hummed lightly, "You really have no sense of caution, do you? Sleeping here with the door not even properly closed¡ªwhat if someone with ill intentions sneaks in?"


    "I didn¡¯t expect to fall asleep so quickly, I only meant to lie down for a bit..."


    Fumika explained, then added teasingly, "But isn¡¯t the one with ill intentions already here? You didn¡¯t even try to wake me up¡ªI almost got scared to death."


    "Well, when my tired and defenseless pretty Fumika-san is lying right in front of me, how could I resist?" Shuichi bent down and planted a quick kiss on her lips.


    Fumika immediately softened, her feelings flowing like water.


    "What was it you said earlier, dear?" Shuichi asked, gently kneading her pale arm.


    "N-nothing..." Fumika shyly turned her head away.


    "It seemed like you were dreaming about something earlier, wasn¡¯t it? Was it that kind of dream? What were you doing with me in the dream?"


    Shuichi, with a mischievous glint in his eyes, turned her head to face him, determined to get her to speak.


    Fumika, her cheeks burning under his intense gaze, quickly changed the subject. "Chiba-kun, have you ever learned massage? Your hands feel so good on my arms, the soreness from before is much better."


    Shuichi saw through her attempt to shift the conversation, but he was indeed interested in this topic. "Oh? Is it that obvious?"


    As he spoke, he continued to knead Fumika¡¯s slender, lotus-like arms.


    "Mm... It feels really good," Fumika let out a comfortable moan.


    Shuichi immediately understood. It seemed the shop''s effects weren¡¯t limited to just the owner, but worked on anyone in the store.


    This made sense, after all¡ªthe shop wasn¡¯t necessarily only for the owner, and not all owners were directly involved in running the business.


    "Then today, I¡¯ll give my Fumika-san a proper service. Is there anywhere else you¡¯re feeling sore?" Shuichi snapped back to the present and asked.


    Fumika lightly bit her lip, her eyes hazy with desire, and in a soft, sultry voice, she whispered, "I¡¯m sore everywhere..."


    "Looks like a big job ahead. I¡¯ll need to thoroughly and deeply massage your body." Shuichi said, recognizing the underlying meaning in her tone. He kissed her lips before locking the door.


    He then picked a bottle of oil from the cabinet and walked toward Fumika. ¡°Lay down, Fumika-san.¡± Fumika laid on the bed with her stomach down after removing her robe. Chiba slapped her ass which prompt to let out a moan from her mouth.


    ¡°Ahh¡­.Chiba-kun¡­.¡± Chiba then opened the bottle of oil and poured it on her back. Feeling the cold oil on her back, Fumika shivered slightly.


    The room was dimly lit, a soft glow emanating from lights around the edges, their warm light flickering against the walls. The air smelled faintly of lavender and eucalyptus, soothing and calming.


    Laying face down on the massage bed, Fumika''s body felt heavy, yet relaxed. She inhaled deeply, letting the lavender scent fill her lungs, and exhaled slowly, releasing the tension that has accumulated in her muscles over the week.


    Chiba¡¯s hands were warm and skilled as they began at her shoulders, applying gentle pressure, his fingers moving with deliberate precision. His touch was firm but soothing, working in smooth, rhythmic strokes. Each motion was designed to melt away the tightness in her muscles, coaxing her body into a state of utter relaxation.


    As his hands glided down Fumika¡¯s back, she felt the tension in her lower back start to release. The pressure was perfect¡ªstrong enough to feel the muscles responding, but not so much that it¡¯s uncomfortable. Chiba moved to her arms, kneading the muscles in her forearms and palms, his fingers working in gentle circles that made her limbs feel weightless. It was the effect of the bonus the system had given which made Chiba¡¯s massage professional.


    Time seemed to stretch as he continued, each movement flowing seamlessly into the next. Fumika could feel the warmth of his hands sinking into her body, reaching the deepest points of tension. Her mind drifted, no longer focused on the outside world, but on the way the gentle touch helped her muscles surrender.


    When he reached her neck, he fingers glided over the sensitive areas with precision, easing away the knots that have built up from hours. She moaned, a soft, contented sound, feeling lighter and freer with every passing moment.


    As the massage continued, the feeling of calm lingered, her body now relaxed, her mind clearer. Chiba''s strokes were slow and deliberate, leaving her with the sensation of being completely at peace. He stepped away, and for a moment, all she heard was her own steady breathing, before she felt Chiba climbing onto the bed.


    Chiba put his hard cock between her ass cheeks and started to move his back which made Fumika moan. After lubricating his cock, he put it on the entrance of her pussy and started to tease her.


    ¡°Ahh.. Chiba-kuunn¡­ please don¡¯t¡­.give it to me¡­.¡± Hearing her words, he put his cock on her entrance before pushing it deep into her pussy¡­


    ¡°Ahhh..mnhh..¡± Fumika let out a loud moan as she felt his cock entering her pussy. Chiba also grunted as he entered her pussy as she was already wet from the massage he gave her and after lubricating his cock he now felt more pleasure.


    He started to move his hips while moving her hair aside and kissing her neck.


    ¡°Ahh¡­chibaaaa-kkuunnn¡­mnnn..¡± As Fumika felt his cock moving moans escape from her mouth, she put her hand on her mouth. But when Chiba kissed her neck, she forgot everything and started to enjoy the pleasure he was giving her. She was very sensitive after the massage and now she felt like she could come at any moment.


    ¡°AHHH¡­¡± She let out another moan before her pussy started to tightly grip his cock and he felt her juice on his cock. She collapsed on the bed as she took deep breaths. While Chiba kissed her lips and said with a smile, ¡±Fumika-san, ready for the second round?¡±


    After saying that, without waiting for her reply he started to move his hips again and Fumika laid under him, moaning, as moved inside her.


    ¡­..


    The next day, the fitness center and beauty salon officially opened.


    Shuichi also ordered a congratulatory wreath for the opening and visited to offer his greetings.


    "Are you going to live here from now on?"


    "Yes, everything¡¯s been moved over." Fumika seemed to be glowing, her complexion looking especially radiant, even more beautiful than before. She quietly slipped a set of keys into Shuichi¡¯s hand.


    "I forgot last night, this is for you."


    "Oh?" Shuichi raised an eyebrow. Was this an invitation to visit often? Got it, he¡¯d be coming for a night raid.


    "Then I¡¯ll get back to work. I¡¯ll spend time with you later, Chiba-kun..." Fumika gave him a reluctant glance before running off.


    "Tsk, looks like it¡¯s going to be boring during the day again." Shuichi tucked the keys into his pocket and returned to the management office. He placed a chair in a position where he could observe the scene across the way, then picked up a manga to read.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t completely slacking off; he was keeping an eye on the guests who came to offer their congratulations to the beauty salon and fitness center.


    These were the old clients that the Ogawa sisters had built up over the years, mostly housewives. Perhaps there might be some outstanding shop owners among them to recruit?


    Shuichi always adhered to the principle of thoroughly exploring the resources around him. After all, when there was an opportunity, why not give it a try? It wasn¡¯t a hassle.


    However, the situation didn¡¯t seem as promising as expected. The people who most needed fitness and beauty services were often those with poor figures, average looks, and not-so-young housewives.


    After scanning the crowd for a while without finding anyone suitable, Shuichi¡¯s attention completely shifted to the manga in his hands, and he became deeply engrossed.


    It wasn¡¯t until close to noon, when he was starting to get hungry, that a figure finally caught his attention.


    It was a lady with a curvaceous figure, elegant in her demeanor, exuding a mature and alluring charm. In simple words a perfect milf.


    She wore a black long dress, her hair styled in an elegant updo, with two locks of hair falling to her shoulders. Her hands were folded across her lower abdomen, and she held a small, luxurious handbag. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The neckline of her dress had a diamond-shaped cutout, revealing a tempting glimpse of her fair boobs.


    But what stood out the most was the teardrop-shaped mole at the corner of her eye, which added an extra layer of allure to her overall appearance.


    Shuichi shifted his gaze from the teardrop mole and compared her with the Ogawa sisters standing next to her.


    In terms of looks and figure, she was slightly inferior to the Ogawa sisters, though not by much. She was a bit older, but in terms of elegance, she truly had it mastered.


    One could say she was the complete embodiment of a housewife!


    Her looks were still at their peak, with the added allure that came from years of experience, fully embodying womanly charm.


    "Fujiwara-san, welcome! Thank you for your help with the opening; it wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly without you." Sayuki greeted her warmly.


    "Fujiwara-san, thank you so much." The more reserved Fumika also stepped forward to speak, her tone friendly and close.


    It was clear that the two sisters had a good relationship with this lady.


    Shuichi, realizing it a bit late, thought to himself that when Fumika had mentioned seeking help from an old client for the paperwork, she must have been referring to Fujiwara-san.


    That made sense. Only when the relationship was good enough would someone ask for help; otherwise, following Japanese customs, people would rather deal with trouble themselves than bother others.


    Yurika took the hands of the two sisters and smiled gracefully. "It¡¯s just a small favor, don¡¯t take it too seriously. If you two didn¡¯t open this shop, I¡¯d lose a great place to pass the time."


    The three of them chatted casually for a few moments, and then Yurika was led into the shop, probably for a tour with the two sisters.


    Shuichi watched as the three slender figures disappeared, clicking his tongue with lingering thoughts. He turned around to think about how to ask about this lady¡ªwho she was and if there was any chance she might be interested in opening a shop here.


    Though she seemed to be a rich and leisurely housewife, the chances of success might be slim.


    But no matter the outcome, it was worth a try.


    Just as Shuichi was thinking this, three familiar figures appeared.


    "We found it! Found it! This should be the place, Akiyama Ramen, no doubt."


    "Ugh... I can¡¯t go any further, I¡¯m about to die. How could it be so far, so out of the way?"


    "When we were looking at pandas, you seemed full of energy, jumping around. What I¡¯m more concerned about is whether the ramen is really that good."


    "Anyway, my sister said it¡¯s amazing."


    "By the way, do you guys find the surname Akiyama familiar?"


    "Familiar my foot! The class president and the student council president are both named Akiyama¡ªhow could you not remember that?"

 Chapter 83

    Three girls were chatting and laughing as they passed by the management office, but Shuichi didn''t make any effort to hide. He simply sat there reading his manga book.


    However, perhaps because he was too inconspicuous, or maybe he really didn''t have any appeal to girls of his age, the three of them completely ignored the fact that a classmate was sitting there and walked straight into the ramen shop next door.


    "Well, that''s fine..." Shuichi was actually glad for the peace and quiet. After all, as long as his tenants were happy, there was no problem.


    He then turned his attention to the system interface and admired his gains for the day.


    ¡¾Fumika Ogawa, Sense of Belonging: 70¡¿


    ¡¾Tamako Akiyama, Sense of Belonging: 60¡¿


    ¡¾Sayuki Ogawa, Sense of Belonging: 50¡¿


    ¡¾Ichika Kitagawa, Sense of Belonging: 10¡¿


    ¡¾Current Monthly Salary: 2,000,000 yen¡¿


    Just as he had expected, the opening of the shop, like signing a contract, was a fixed milestone that would undoubtedly increase the sense of belonging!


    "Two million yen in monthly salary..." Shuichi stared at the numbers, and his soul seemed to tremble with a sense of bliss.


    How to solve worries? Only by getting rich quickly!


    But why hasn''t the salary been paid yet... The system better not act like some construction boss who skips out on paying wages.


    ¡­


    At this moment, An was busy cleaning up the dishes, trying hard to resist the cravings in her stomach. It had been almost an hour since she last ate, and she really wanted something to eat¡­


    Oh right, she should bring food to Chiba-kun. He''s such a good person, and she might get some delicious food out of it too.


    "Class president?!!"


    "Why is it the class president?"


    "Ah, it really is the class president!"


    The three girls immediately noticed An as soon as they entered the door, and they were all a bit surprised. Although, when they saw the name of the ramen shop earlier, they had already thought of the class president and the student council president.


    But who would have guessed it was actually her family''s shop! What a coincidence!


    "Hm?" An turned her head in confusion. When she saw it was her classmates, she shuddered slightly and quickly tightened her face, putting on a cold and distant expression.


    She gave a slight nod. "Good afternoon."


    "Huh?"


    "Good afternoon."


    "Oh, good afternoon."


    The three girls responded in turn.


    An glanced at them, puzzled as to why they looked a bit dazed¡ªdazed even more than herself. "What would you like to eat? Go ahead and sit down first."


    The three girls obediently sat down at the counter.


    "What should we eat?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Class president, it''s up to you."


    An furrowed her brows slightly. How could they not even know what they wanted to eat? If they didn''t know something so important, what else could they know? So silly.


    My older sister is worried about me getting tricked, but they¡¯re the ones who are more likely to be fooled, right?


    "Ah, are these An-chan''s classmates? Then I recommend our signature tonkotsu ramen! My version isn''t as greasy as others, and the flavor should be worth looking forward to."


    Akiyama''s mother had already received her eldest daughter''s instructions and had even practiced a bit last night. Now, she was handling the situation with ease.


    "Wow, is this the class president and student council president''s mom?"


    "She''s so beautiful..."


    "Such a kind person... I wish my mom were like that."


    The three girls were immediately deceived by the surface appearance.


    When Akiyama''s mother received such compliments, she became a little flustered and broke into a wide smile. "Do kids these days really know how to flatter? You can eat for free today."


    "Eh? Really?!"


    "Then I want two bowls!"


    "Come on, calm down! We should still pay. Otherwise, we¡¯d feel bad and it would be too much trouble for you."


    Akiyama''s mother waved her hand dismissively. "It''s fine, it''s no trouble at all. Just enjoy the food! I¡¯m pretty confident about my ramen."


    An, standing off to the side, cast a slight side glance. Her mom seemed to be losing her self-awareness again... Was this about to turn into a disaster?


    "By the way, An-chan, Chiba-kun''s meal is ready. You should take it to him." Akiyama''s mother suddenly said to her.


    "Hm? Oh, okay, I¡¯ll go right now." An immediately forgot what she had been thinking earlier and quickly grabbed the food box, rushing out with quick little steps.


    The three girls watched her retreating figure in confusion, exchanging glances with one another.


    "Chiba?"


    "Bringing him food?"


    "The class president seems really happy?"


    ¡­


    An arrived at the management office next door, and Shuichi was still sitting in the chair reading his manga. Seeing her full of energy, he couldn''t help but feel his mood lift as well.


    "Hurry, let''s go upstairs and eat!" An bounced on the spot, urging him, looking as if she would starve to death if they didn''t leave immediately.


    "Alright... don''t rush so much." Shuichi chuckled, standing up and following her.


    Her slender, fair legs moved with joy, clearly revealing the girl''s excited mood.


    They went upstairs, sat down, arranged the food, and then Shuichi had her perform a little "magic" before they began to eat together.


    It seemed that Akiyama''s mother knew her daughter well, as the portion sizes for the meals had been getting larger and larger recently.


    "I saw three girls from our class go to your shop earlier. How was it?" Shuichi fed An a piece of pig liver, but his chopsticks were caught by her teeth.


    Her neatly white teeth had a surprisingly strong bite, and Shuichi almost couldn''t pull the chopsticks back.


    An mumbled vaguely, "Nothing much... They just seemed a bit silly. I asked them what they wanted to eat, and they didn¡¯t know, yet still asked me."


    Shuichi couldn¡¯t help but laugh, pinching her cheek. "Looks like you¡¯re really good at pretending. They must have been intimidated by you and didn¡¯t dare speak."


    "I don''t know. I want to eat that pig kidney." An stared longingly at the food on the plate.


    Shuichi twitched his mouth, feeding her a piece. "You really aren''t picky. By the way, don¡¯t you feel anything after eating? No reactions at all?"


    He, for one, always felt noticeably warmer and more energetic after eating.


    "Hm? What reaction? Does feeling full count?" An looked confused, not understanding what he was asking.


    "..." Shuichi was at a loss for words. Well, it was all just about filling the stomach, right?


    Alright, maybe the tenfold bonus effect was really that different, after all.


    The two ate quickly. An always ate fast, and Shuichi, motivated by how delicious the food was and by her pace, also ate much faster than usual.


    Before long, the food was gone. An cleaned up the dishes, packed them back into the food box, and hurriedly ran back to help.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, the three girls were now in shock.


    "Hey, I have to ask¡ªis ramen actually this delicious?"


    "Are you kidding? Does that mean all the ramen I¡¯ve eaten for the past decade was just bad?!"


    "Your mom will probably be so happy to hear that, but I kind of want my mom to try it too. Hopefully, she¡¯ll stop wasting food after that."


    Akiyama''s mother was delighted to hear this and couldn¡¯t hide the smug little expression on her face. "So, what do you think? It is not disappointing, right?"


    "Not only did it not disappoint, honestly, I¡¯m really shocked."


    "I¡¯m disappointed. Why wasn¡¯t I born into the Akiyama family? I¡¯m so jealous of the class president and the student council president..."


    "Yeah, the class president and student council president are so beautiful, they¡¯re smart, and their mom is beautiful, so kind and can cook..."


    S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 84

    "Stop talking, I already feel like my life is pathetic."


    "Is it too late to be reborn? I want to be reborn into the Akiyama family."


    "President''s mom wouldn''t want a useless and messy daughter like you."


    At this moment, An, holding a lunchbox, returned. Seeing the three figures, she immediately tightened her face and frowned slightly. "What are you guys arguing about? It''s disturbing others."


    "Ah, sorry..." The three of them immediately quieted down.


    "Don''t be like this, An-chan. Your classmates are so cute, and they speak so nicely. Mommy really loves listening to them." Mrs. Akiyama teased.


    An sighed. Her mom really was beyond help¡ªshe would forget everything once someone complimented her. Honestly.


    Seeing the usually stern class president being subdued, the three girls immediately became lively again.


    "Why have we never heard of the president''s mom''s ramen being so delicious before?"


    "Yeah, yeah, if it weren''t for your unlucky cousin suggesting it, we would have missed this life-changing moment."


    "Is the turning point realizing your mom makes pig food, or realizing that you''re being raised like a pig?"


    Mrs. Akiyama, while busy, imitated what her eldest daughter had said the other day when discussing with Chiba-kun, speaking in a tone as if she had seen through the realities of life, "Just because something tastes good doesn''t mean it will become popular. That''s how the world works."


    "That''s true..."


    "Then, should we go back to school and help promote it?"


    "Are you stupid? It''s so far from the school. The students can''t come here every day to eat, and it would just cause trouble for the president and the class president."


    "That''s right. With the president''s and class president''s popularity, there will definitely be people coming to bother them every day."


    "Then what good ideas do you two smart ones have?"


    "Heh, well, they''re better than yours. Have you ever heard of the TRY Ramen Awards?"


    "No."


    "What is that?"


    "The full name of the TRY Ramen Awards is Tokyo Ramen of the Year. It''s dedicated to selecting the most popular ramen shops in Tokyo that have both taste and buzz in the past year."


    "It sounds really impressive."


    "That''s decided then!"


    "What does the president''s mom think?"


    Mrs. Akiyama, too focused on being happy from the compliments, instinctively nodded when she heard the question. "Sounds great."


    "Then there''s no problem. Anyway, with this taste, I¡¯m sure we can win the grand prize."


    "I¡¯ve never eaten anything better than this."


    "Does the president''s mom have confidence?"


    Mrs. Akiyama immediately puffed out her chest, full of confidence. "No problem at all."


    The three of them gathered together, starting to research the registration process on their phones.


    An, watching from the side, was stunned. Her mom was doomed¡ªshe would definitely get scolded by her sister when she got back.


    Thinking of this, she left her work behind and quickly ran next door to find Shuichi.


    ¡­..


    Shuichi was at home playing video games to digest his meal. When he saw An running over in a hurry, he thought something was wrong. But after listening to her fragmented account, he immediately started laughing.


    "It''s okay, this is a good thing. I was thinking before that your family should try to compete for the TABELOG champion, so switching to the TRY Ramen Awards is also a good choice."


    "But mom will definitely regret it later, she''s too lazy to correct the small mistakes in her methods." An was well aware of her mom''s habits.


    Shuichi shrugged, "Well, since your mom boasted about it in front of others, whether she does it or not isn''t up to her anymore. Your sister will definitely keep an eye on her."


    "Exactly... Mom is in trouble now," An thought sympathetically. She realized her mom really shouldn''t say things like that recklessly.


    "Actually, I was going to suggest this earlier. Since the beauty salon just opened, if your mom gets tired in the future, she should go there for a massage to relax. It''s very effective for relieving fatigue." Shuichi said sincerely.


    After all, he had personally tested it. Even massages like that counted!


    Fumika, after having a massage from him, really felt refreshed and relaxed, inside and out.


    Well, he felt the same way.


    After all, such things could be considered mutual massage.


    Just thinking about it is exhilarating. In the future, playing games at the beauty salon would not only be non-tiring but also help relieve fatigue¡ªit¡¯s practically addictive.


    And the fitness center... If he exercised there, it should also have a fitness effect, right? Sounds so fun. He really wants to try it out as soon as possible¡­


    "Sigh..." An sighed. "If we really have to compete for that award, we¡¯ll have to redo the store¡¯s decoration and setup, right? Just thinking about it is so exhausting..."


    Shuichi, hearing this, finally realized that she was actually worrying about herself, not Mrs. Akiyama.


    He gave her a frustrated tap on her smooth forehead. An whimpered and swayed back and forth like she was acting cute.


    ¡­


    After sending the little fool off, Shuichi leisurely enjoyed the rest of his afternoon. Around 8 PM, he received a LINE message from Sayuki, asking him to come over.


    Shuichi immediately perked up. He rolled out of bed, grabbed a set of sportswear, changed, and went downstairs.


    When he entered Sayuki''s fitness center, Shuichi looked around with interest. The first floor, aside from the reception area near the entrance, had an open hall after passing a partition.


    The hall was lined with fitness equipment, including aerobic machines like stationary bikes, treadmills, elliptical trainers, as well as a few dumbbells, barbells, and multi-functional training machines for anaerobic exercises.


    There wasn¡¯t a lot of equipment, but it was well-spaced out and not crowded.


    At this moment, Sayuki came down from upstairs. It seemed like she had just taken a shower. At that moment, a towel was hanging around her neck, and she was walking over while tying her hair.


    "Ah, I''m late. It''s such a pity I missed seeing Sayuki-san all sweaty and fragrant." Shuichi sighed with a face full of regret.


    Sayuki shot him a glance. "Are you a pervert? Do you like the smell of sweat?"


    "Of course not. It''s just that, because it''s your sweat, Sayuki-san, I''m interested." Shuichi said, his gaze shamelessly roaming over Sayuki''s body.


    Since she had been exercising indoors, Sayuki was wearing very little. The thin fabric of her yoga tank top exposed her shoulders and toned belly.


    Her yoga shorts were even tighter, showcasing her beautiful body curves to the fullest.


    Well, certain details and lines were not left out either.


    "Where are you looking? Do you want to squat in front of me and take a closer look?" Sayuki squinted her eyes and spoke in a harsh tone.


    "Is that okay?" Shuichi immediately showed a delighted expression and stepped forward.


    Sayuki was stunned. Can''t you tell if it''s good or bad? Are you climbing up the ladder so easily?


    As soon as Shuichi got close and was about to squat down, Sayuki took a step forward, and with a quick motion, she easily knocked him down to the ground by squeezing his arm.


    "Sayuki-san is really enthusiastic, huh? You¡¯re already hugging me so tightly as soon as I arrive." Shuichi said, though he winced in pain, but kept talking.


    "How about you just die in my arms?" Sayuki hummed lightly and applied some pressure with her arm. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not good," Shuichi decisively refused.


    "Heh..."


    Sayuki was about to mock him when Shuichi said, "I still choose to be strangled by Sayuki-san¡¯s thighs."


    "You really... never forget your roots, huh?" Sayuki was speechless, and with a look of disdain, she tossed him onto the ground.


    Shuichi, lying on the floor, didn''t get up and instead rubbed his neck, saying, "I can''t help it, I just love Sayuki-san''s thighs."


    Sayuki looked down at him, half-smiling and said, "Fine, today I¡¯ll give you a physical test. If you satisfy me..."

 Chapter 85

    "You''re saying I can do whatever I want?" Shuichi immediately became energized.


    "Dream on. Letting you touch my thighs for a while is already generous enough." Sayuki rolled her eyes in an alluring manner.


    "Well, that''s good enough, I feel full of energy all of a sudden." Shuichi flipped over and sat up.


    Sayuki stepped barefoot on the inner part of his thigh and spoke in a somewhat ambiguous tone, "If your training results satisfy me in the future, other things might not be impossible..."


    "Hmm? Isn''t it supposed to satisfy Fumika-san?" Shuichi''s hand skillfully reached up to her pale ankle and gently stroked it, speaking with considerable courage.


    Sayuki immediately felt her eyelids twitch. This guy really dares to say such things! The key is, how does he know I won''t get angry because of this?


    "I hope you¡¯ll still be able to smile later," Sayuki flicked away Shuichi''s mischievous hand, pulled her leg back, and then waved her finger at him, "Come upstairs with me."


    That seductive little movement made Shuichi instantly feel invigorated, and he hurriedly followed her upstairs.


    The two climbed the stairs, one in front of the other. Sayuki immediately sensed the intense gaze and asked without looking back, "Where are you looking?"


    "Admiring the scenery." Shuichi replied instantly.


    "Is it beautiful?" Sayuki asked softly.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful. Everything about Sayuki-san is beautiful, but there''s one thing that''s not so great¡ªyou''re not letting me see it all." Shuichi shook his head regretfully.


    "Greed is fine if you have the ability. First, focus on your fitness, and only then can you satisfy me, little." Sayuki said irritably.


    "No problem. Please, Sayuki-san, feel free to ravage me. You must have wanted to do this for a long time, right? A big woman with a beautiful figure, bullying a weak boy, truly a special hobby." Shuichi clicked his tongue.


    Sayuki retorted, "Well, wouldn''t a little boy who knows exactly what will happen but still comes looking for it be considered a pervert?"


    "Of course not. I''m just forced by Sayuki-san''s strength and can''t resist." Shuichi replied.


    Suddenly, Shuichi realized something felt off. He was beginning to understand the twisted joy of the Tsuki!


    This isn¡¯t reasonable!


    I was never like this before!


    This is terrible. I¡¯ve been playing too many twisted games, I¡¯m getting assimilated by her... Humans are such easily corrupted creatures¡­


    Sayuki stopped bickering because they had already reached the second floor.


    Shuichi surveyed the spacious yoga room and followed Sayuki to the center of the room, a little puzzled.


    "By the way, if we¡¯re testing physical fitness, wouldn¡¯t it be better downstairs? After all, the equipment is downstairs."


    Sayuki¡¯s lips curled up slightly, "No need for all that trouble. Today we¡¯ll just test one thing. From now on, your training will mainly focus on this."


    "Oh?" Shuichi became curious.


    "Push-ups. You know how to do them, right? Start now, and do them until you¡¯re exhausted." Sayuki crossed her arms, putting them under her boobs, and gestured for him to lie down.


    Shuichi blinked, "Sayuki-san, you¡¯re being too blunt and direct. Isn¡¯t this a bit much? Just practicing push-ups, it¡¯s a bit too obvious in its intention."


    Sayuki glanced at him sideways, "There¡¯s no rush for other things for now, and you¡¯re underestimating push-ups. If you really learn how to do them well, your body will undergo a dramatic transformation. Besides the regular push-ups you know, there are wide-grip, diamond, arched, tiger push-ups, reverse, knife-edge, shooter, handstand, and so on. There are so many variations you can¡¯t even imagine, and they can target most of your major muscles. If you really learn push-ups well, they¡¯re just as effective as using equipment."


    "Bodyweight training?" Shuichi suddenly recalled that he¡¯d heard of this type of exercise before, "But using equipment and only doing bodyweight exercises with no equipment are two completely different concepts. I still think Sayuki-san has ulterior motives..."


    "Isn''t that exactly what you want?" Sayuki¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered, a half-smile on her face.


    Wait, isn¡¯t that my line?


    Shuichi had a strong sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. He instinctively thought about taking off his pants, but he barely managed to hold himself back.


    After a brief warm-up, Shuichi lay down on the floor, preparing to begin doing push-ups.


    But Sayuki immediately interrupted, squatting down beside him to correct his posture, "Your posture is wrong. If you train like this, it won''t be effective, and it could even hurt your body."


    Shuichi didn¡¯t make any more cheeky remarks and began following her instructions seriously¡ªafter all, his body was important.


    "Don¡¯t go up and down so fast. You won¡¯t get the best results like that. Listen to my command: up, down, up, down..."


    Shuichi¡¯s eyelids twitched. He almost broke posture. It was really hard not to think of it the wrong way with that kind of language.


    After a while of up-and-down motion, Shuichi started to feel intense soreness in his arm muscles, and his abdomen was heating up. His whole body began to slightly tremble.


    "Hold on. You can¡¯t even handle a few ups and downs? How weak are you?" Sayuki taunted from the side.


    "..."


    Shuichi felt numb. If he didn''t control his pace and wasn¡¯t focused on perfect form, he could normally do twenty or thirty push-ups. But with the strict command and pace, even ten felt like the limit.


    But with a fit and beautiful woman watching and occasionally provoking him, he couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth and push through a few more.


    Fifteen¡­


    Twenty¡­


    Twenty-five¡­


    His arms began to tremble violently, and Shuichi felt like he was being tortured, as if he had been captured by a vibrator.


    "Not bad, just hang in there a bit longer." Sayuki¡¯s tone became much gentler.


    Shuichi thought to himself that she was a bad woman, switching between cold and warm, and she was clearly skilled at playing with a young man¡¯s emotions.


    Finally, he reached thirty¡­


    Just like his usual limit, but clearly, thirty standard push-ups and thirty half-hearted ones were completely different.


    "That¡¯s enough, take a break." Sayuki nodded and gave him a break.


    Shuichi immediately relaxed, lying on the mat and starting to regulate his breathing.


    Sayuki patiently waited for him for a few minutes. Seeing that he was pretending to be dead, she immediately nudged his butt with her foot.


    "That¡¯s enough. Just a few push-ups, and you''re done? Next up is squats..."


    "But you said we¡¯d only do one exercise." Shuichi turned over to lie on his back and looked at her smooth, bare feet.


    "It seems like you¡¯re expecting something?" Sayuki raised an eyebrow slightly.


    "Not at all. It¡¯s you, Sayuki-san, who has impure thoughts. I feel like your feet are itching to move." Shuichi countered.


    "Stop talking nonsense, get up now. I said we¡¯d test one exercise first, not that we¡¯d only test one." Sayuki pretended to step hard toward him.


    Although Shuichi knew she wouldn¡¯t really apply force, he instinctively dodged.


    "I should have known. The more beautiful a woman is, the better she is at lying. Sayuki-san looks like the type of bad woman who¡¯s the best at deceiving people."


    "Smooth talker," Sayuki said, but her lips couldn''t help but curl up slightly.


    "Now Sayuki-san has the right to speak, after all, you''ve investigated me." Shuichi got up and licked his lips, where he had been bitten earlier.


    After another round of torture, Sayuki gave a so-so evaluation. Shuichi''s legs were shaking, and he couldn''t stand, so he collapsed back onto the ground.


    "Sayuki-san is really good at squats?"


    "Still have the energy to tease me? It seems like you haven¡¯t reached your limit yet." Sayuki crossed her arms and sneered.


    "Not at all, I¡¯ve already hit my limit. I just got motivated again after looking at Sayuki-san''s thighs." Shuichi gasped, still catching his breath. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Since you¡¯re motivated, then let''s move on to the next one. How long have you been resting? Do you plan to test until tomorrow morning?"

 Chapter 86

    "Huh? Is it really that exciting? Although it feels like things are moving a bit fast, if Sayuki-san wants it, I¡¯m not saying no..."


    Sayuki almost lashed out in anger. She stepped on his thigh muscle, and a sharp, sore, and swollen feeling hit him all at once. Shuichi couldn''t help but suck in a breath.


    "Now that you know it hurts, hurry up."


    "I can''t do it, unless Sayuki-san gives me a reward first." Shuichi gritted his teeth, clearly good at enduring pain.


    Sayuki licked her lips. "You said it yourself."


    With that, she kicked Shuichi over and gave his butt a few hard slaps. "You only know how to ask for a reward, do you still want it now?"


    "Mmm... Well, this reward isn''t so bad after all." Shuichi still refused to move.


    "..." Sayuki was speechless. "Get up quickly. Now we start the bridge test."


    "What¡¯s that?" Shuichi, still not ready, got up reluctantly. He had a bad feeling, realizing that he had completely been led astray by Tsuki.


    "Sit on the floor, legs stretched out, upper body at a right angle to the legs, palms flat on the ground at your sides, then push your hips up with both arms until your body forms a straight line..."


    While explaining the movement, Sayuki corrected his posture with her own hands.


    However, after hearing the explanation, Shuichi couldn''t help but twitch his face. "Sayuki-san, you must be doing this on purpose, right? Is there really such a fitness move? It kind of feels... a little inappropriate."


    Isn''t this just a distorted version of Michael Jackson¡¯s signature move?


    Combined with the previous push-ups, it just feels wrong no matter how he thinks about it.


    Sayuki flashed a sly smile. "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s a very proper exercise. This is part of prisoner calisthenics."


    Maybe it wouldn''t have seemed wrong under normal circumstances, but given Shuichi''s current situation, the movement felt very out of place.


    He tried to attempt the move slightly but realized his pants were in the way, making it impossible to do it properly!


    This was a clear obstacle!


    If he were to force himself, his pants would be ripped!


    "Uh... how about we skip this one and move on to the next test? There surely will be more tests ahead, right?" Shuichi said helplessly.


    "No, we¡¯re doing this one." Sayuki said, her face full of delight as she watched him struggle.


    "If Sayuki-san insists, then I can only..." Shuichi sighed and began to pretend he was taking off his clothes.


    "Alright, let¡¯s move on to the next test. We¡¯ll deal with this one tomorrow." Sayuki''s eyelid twitched, and she quickly stopped him.


    "Huh? We''re not doing it anymore?" Shuichi teased, looking at her with a provocative glance. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Sayuki wasn¡¯t fooled. She simply crossed her arms and said nothing.


    Seeing her attitude, Shuichi realized there was no chance of making any progress today. He gave up on the idea for now and continued with the leg-raising test¡­


    ¡­


    He didn''t know how long it had been, but eventually, Shuichi had no energy left. Every part of his body hurt, and he was lying on the floor like a log.


    "Get up and go next door to find my sister for a massage to relieve your muscle soreness. Tomorrow we can start the real training." Sayuki kicked him as she said.


    "I can''t get up, Sayuki-san. Please carry me over." Shuichi lay there, refusing to move.


    Sayuki made a face and scoffed. "You''re an adult, and you''re still acting cutesy? Aren''t you embarrassed?"


    "Isn''t it a privilege of younger brothers to act cute with their older sisters? What''s embarrassing about it? In fact, I''m happy I have a Sayuki-san to act cute with." Shuichi said, without a hint of shame.


    "That''s cheesy..." Sayuki rubbed her arm, as if trying to shake off the goosebumps.


    Although she said that, she hesitated for a moment before squatting down and... lifting Shuichi onto her shoulder. Well, she didn¡¯t actually carry him.


    But Shuichi wasn¡¯t disappointed. Instead, he felt quite pleased. Although she said she didn¡¯t want to, her body was being honest.


    This is exactly why he liked her.!


    You can indulge in acting cute, enjoying the other person''s tenderness and care, without having to drag your tired body around, pretending to be strong and forcing yourself.


    Every day, tormented by work and life, you have to absorb your girlfriend''s negative emotions, comfort her, and the only moments you get to breathe are when you''re hiding in the car or the bathroom, constantly on the brink of breaking down. Is this really what it means to live like a man?


    Maybe, but Shuichi didn¡¯t want to repeat it again.


    Being roughly but carefully carried on Sayuki¡¯s shoulder, Shuichi¡¯s face was pressed tightly against her back, as he caressed her ass.


    "Thanks for the treat~"


    "You jerk!" Sayuki almost lashed out in frustration. You can¡¯t stand up, but you still have the energy to touch there, huh?


    "If you move again, I¡¯ll throw you down the stairs!" Sayuki warned.


    "Huh? But you said I could touch."


    "What you¡¯re allowed to touch is my leg!"


    "It¡¯s fine, it''s close enough. I¡¯m not that picky, I don¡¯t mind these little details..."


    "One..."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll stop moving. I¡¯ll keep my hand here and not move." Shuichi quickly complied while keeping his hands just above her ass.


    Sayuki: "..."


    ¡­


    "Huh? What happened? Is Chiba-kun injured? Sayuki, did you go too far?"


    In the beauty salon, Fumika stared in shock as her younger sister carried Shuichi inside.


    Sayuki rolled her eyes in exasperation and threw Shuichi onto the massage table.


    "Don¡¯t worry so much, sister. This guy complained he was tired after the workout and refused to get up, but he¡¯s just being lazy. There¡¯s nothing wrong with him at all."


    Fumika immediately let out a sigh of relief. "That¡¯s good. But Sayuki, still, don¡¯t push him too hard. What if Chiba-kun¡¯s body can¡¯t handle it?"


    "..." Sayuki was fuming. Now her sister was siding with an outsider! It used to be me¡­


    "Anyway, I¡¯ve handed him over to you. As for the fitness part, I¡¯m the professional here. Does my sister know much about it?"


    "I didn¡¯t mean that..." Fumika immediately fell silent. She wasn¡¯t good at sports at all.


    "Honestly, compared to the exercises I put him through, sister¡¯s actions are probably more damaging to his body, don¡¯t you think?" Sayuki snorted.


    Fumika¡¯s face turned instantly red. "Sayuki... don¡¯t say that."


    "Alright, alright. You two have fun. I¡¯m going back to clean up, and I won¡¯t be back for a while. I won¡¯t disturb you." Sayuki waved her hand and left.


    Now, it was just Shuichi and Fumika, and the atmosphere immediately turned.


    "Here is a tired and weak young man. Madam, don''t you want to do something?" When Shuichi saw that Fumika was hesitant to move, he seduced her.


    Fumika''s heart was immediately moved. She pursed her rosy lips, walked to the round stool at the head of the bed and sat down, looking down at the boy''s slightly sweaty forehead.


    "Can I do anything...?" Fumika twisted her legs, eager to do something.


    "It''s okay if you eat me." Shuichi showed a nice smile and said temptingly.


    It is reasonable for the elder sister to put out the fire started by the younger sister, right?

 Chapter 87

    Fumika could no longer hold back after hearing those words. It had been 24 hours since she had been affectionate with Chiba-kun, and after a busy day, she had been yearning for him all along.


    When it came to indulgence, she was no less than An Akiyama in this matter.


    She lowered her head and gently kissed Shuichi on the forehead. The boy''s sweat was slightly salty but not unpleasant. Instead, it carried an indescribable allure.


    Fumika kissed his face greedily, her breathing gradually becoming rapid as she absorbed his scent.


    Her soft, fair hands climbed onto Shuichi''s shoulders, gently caressing his chest and collarbone, her fingers tracing circles on his sweat-dampened chest.


    Gradually, she became entranced.


    But she was soon interrupted by Shuichi. "Let¡¯s take a shower first. I should be able to enjoy your essential oil spa today, right?"


    "Just a little longer..." Fumika, unwilling to let the moment slip away, murmured incoherently amidst her busyness.


    "You''re really greedy, aren¡¯t you?" Shuichi¡¯s face was continuously brushed by the hem of her clothing.


    "Mm... I really like Chiba-kun¡¯s scent..." Fumika, ignited by his heated breath, became even more passionate.


    Poor Shuichi couldn¡¯t move and had to endure her teasing for ten long minutes before finally being let go.


    "I¡¯ll help Chiba-kun scrub your back." Fumika offered willingly after she was temporarily satisfied.


    "Alright," Shuichi replied, swallowing nervously as memories of their previous experience surfaced in his mind.


    Yes, last time in the bathroom, the two had earnestly conducted an "experiment" on friction, exploring the differences in friction under various levels of roughness and pressure.


    ¡­


    Shuichi sat on the small stool in the bathroom while Fumika carefully wetted his hair. She squeezed some shampoo into her palm, rubbed it into a lather, and then evenly applied it to his hair.


    Her fingers ran through his hair, gently massaging his scalp. With the "700% shop bonus effect" at play, Shuichi couldn¡¯t help but let out a moan from his mouth.


    Fumika couldn¡¯t resist giggling softly at his reaction.


    "Did you just laugh, Fumika-san?" Shuichi asked, his eyes still closed. "Is it that funny?"


    Fumika hurriedly explained, "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m laughing at you, just... Well, I thought it was amusing."


    "Alright, as long as you¡¯re happy. If it¡¯s embarrassing, so be it," Shuichi sighed in resignation. With the 700% bonus¡ªessentially an eightfold massage effect¡ªhow could anyone endure such blissful stimulation without making a sound?


    "Close your eyes; I¡¯m rinsing now," Fumika gently reminded him, carefully washing away the foam from his hair.


    After finishing with his hair, Fumika began preparing the foam for his body wash.


    But as she busied herself, Shuichi mischievously grabbed the showerhead and sprayed her, soaking her completely.


    Her light, short-sleeved white kimono top instantly turned translucent, revealing the faint outline of pink lace underneath.


    Fumika wasn¡¯t angry, just a little shy as she laughed softly. ¡°Really, Chiba-kun, you¡¯re always teasing me.¡±


    ¡°Fumika-san, you look absolutely stunning like this. It feels like a scene that could only exist in a dream,¡± Shuichi said, spreading his arms. ¡°Fumika-san, hold me.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t your body feel sore, Chiba-kun? Just bear with it for a little while longer. Let¡¯s finish the massage to ease the tension first, and then...¡± Fumika blushed as she tried to persuade him.


    In truth, she couldn¡¯t wait either. She wanted to pull the boy into her arms and shower him with affection immediately. But if she gave in now, who knew how much longer it would take to finish this bath?


    Engrossed in their moment, neither of them noticed the shadow outside the bathroom. Someone stood by the door, leaning against the wall and secretly listening to what was going on inside¡­


    ¡°Fumika,¡± He said, voice low, almost a question. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She didn¡¯t answer with words. Instead, she leaned forward, her lips brushing the damp skin of his shoulder, a tentative kiss that sent a shiver through him. Shuichi turned fully, water splashing softly as he faced her. Their eyes locked, and for a moment, the world was just the two of them, the steam, and the unspoken pull drawing them closer.


    He reached for her, his hand cupping her cheek, thumb tracing the curve of her jaw. ¡°Can I?¡± He asked, his voice rough with restraint.


    Fumika nodded, her pulse quickening. She stood, and Shuichi followed, his hands finding her waist as he pulled her gently against him. Their lips met in a slow, searing kiss, the taste of water and faint soap mingling as their mouths moved together. Fumika¡¯s hands slid up his chest, fingers curling into the wet strands of his hair, while Shuichi¡¯s grip tightened, pressing her closer until their bodies were flush.


    The bathroom¡¯s warmth enveloped them as they stumbled toward the shower, the spray cascading over their skin. Shuichi¡¯s hands roamed, exploring the soft curves of Fumika¡¯s body, slipping beneath the thin fabric of her soaked camisole. She gasped into his mouth as his fingers brushed her breasts, teasing her nipples into stiff peaks. The sensation sent a jolt of heat through her, pooling low in her belly.


    ¡°Shuichi,¡± She breathed, her voice trembling with want. She tugged at his waistband, and he helped her, shedding the last barriers between them. His arousal was evident, hard and straining, and Fumika¡¯s cheeks flushed as she took him in, her own desire mirrored in the slick heat between her thighs.


    He guided her against the tiled wall, the cool surface a stark contrast to the fever of their bodies. Shuichi¡¯s lips trailed down her neck, sucking gently at her pulse point, while his hand slid between her legs, fingers parting her folds to find her wet and ready. Fumika moaned, her head tipping back as he circled her clit with slow, deliberate strokes, each touch igniting sparks of pleasure.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful,¡± He murmured against her skin, his voice thick with reverence. He sank to his knees, the shower raining over his back as he pressed a kiss to her inner thigh. Fumika¡¯s breath hitched as his tongue found her, lapping at her pussy with a hunger that made her knees weak. She gripped his shoulders, her moans echoing in the small space, the pleasure building in waves.


    ¡°Shuichi¡ªplease,¡± She gasped, tugging at him, needing more, needing him. He rose, kissing her deeply, letting her taste herself on his lips. Their bodies aligned, and with a shared glance of consent, Shuichi lifted her slightly, her legs wrapping around his hips. He entered her slowly, inch by inch, both of them groaning at the exquisite stretch and fullness.


    The rhythm started tentative, Shuichi¡¯s thrusts deep and measured, each one drawing a soft cry from Fumika. The water slicked their movements, their bodies sliding together in a primal dance. Fumika clung to him, nails digging into his back as the pleasure coiled tighter, her walls clenching around him. Shuichi¡¯s breaths grew ragged, his hands gripping her hips as he quickened the pace, driven by her whispered pleas.


    ¡°I am cumminggg,¡± She panted, her head falling against his shoulder as the tension snapped. Her orgasm crashed over her, a white-hot wave that left her trembling, her cries muffled against his skin. Shuichi followed moments later, a guttural moan escaping him as he spilled inside her, his thrusts slowing but never stopping until they were both spent.


    They stayed like that, locked together under the shower¡¯s spray, breaths mingling as the world came back into focus. Shuichi kissed her forehead, her cheeks, her lips, each touch tender and grounding. Fumika smiled, her heart full, and they eased apart only to rinse off, hands still lingering, unwilling to break the connection entirely.


    As they stepped out, wrapping themselves in towels, Shuichi pulled her close again, his arms a warm anchor. ¡°I love you,¡± He said simply, the words carrying the weight of everything they¡¯d shared.


    Fumika nestled against him, her voice soft but certain. ¡°I love you too.¡±


    ¡­


    The fulfilling weekend came to an end, and on Monday, Shuichi woke up early, feeling an indescribable sense of lightness and comfort throughout his body.


    The effects of the beauty treatment were truly remarkable. Despite being completely exhausted from the intense workout yesterday¡ªsuddenly ramping up the intensity¡ªafter the massage, Shuichi found that there was no soreness in his body at all this morning.


    Lying in bed, he moved his arms around a bit and felt a noticeable increase in strength.


    If he were to redo last night¡¯s tests now, while he might not excel effortlessly, he could easily match his performance without being as utterly spent as before, like a worn-out dog.


    "A perverted young master has this much energy so early in the morning?" Tsuki, kneeling by the bedside, remarked mockingly as her eyes blatantly fixed on a certain area which looked like a pitched tent under the thin blanket.


    Her gaze, however, was far from indifferent¡ªrather, it burned with intensity, and she occasionally swallowed nervously.


    Indeed, every part of his body was brimming with energy, and the area that received the longest and most attention during the massage was particularly full of vigor!


    Shuichi turned his head to look at her. "I haven¡¯t seen much of you these past two days. What kind of maid slacks off so irresponsibly?"


    "There¡¯s a lot of prep work for the sports festival, and I can¡¯t skip cram school after you¡¯ve paid the tuition." Tsuki explained.


    "You skipped work for two days¡ªhow do you think I should punish you?"


    Shuichi lay on his side, propping his head up with one arm, watching the obviously restless "perverted president" with amusement.


    "Perverted young master is probably thinking about messing me up in front of my sister again, like the other morning, huh?" Tsuki hinted with a look of feigned disdain, though her eyes were full of anticipation. Her pink toes curled repeatedly inside her cotton socks.


    It was as if an odd, sticky sensation had suddenly appeared in the arches of her feet.


    "Keep dreaming," Shuichi rolled his eyes. "This morning, there¡¯s nothing¡ªabsolutely nothing. That¡¯s your punishment."


    Tsuki immediately looked anxious. "How could there be nothing? There¡¯s no way a perverted young master would change his nature!"


    After two days without any "proper stimulation," she was already feeling a bit desperate.


    "Beg me," Shuichi said coldly, casting her a sidelong glance, his face devoid of emotion.


    Tsuki shuddered upon hearing his words. So, this was how far the "plot" had progressed?


    The little maid, having been tormented by the perverted young master for so long, had developed Stockholm Syndrome.


    And the perverted young master, seeing right through the maid''s change of heart, began to toy with her emotions.


    Tsuki immediately put on a performance worthy of an Academy Award. Her expression was a mix of defiance and shame, yet it couldn¡¯t hide the deep longing in her heart. Torn and hesitant, she forced herself to utter the humiliating plea.


    "Please... please punish your little maid, young master..."

 Chapter 88

    Shuichi was satisfied, looking at her with an expression as if observing a paramecium. ¡°So you¡¯ve finally shown your true colors? You¡¯re just a pervert, aren¡¯t you? Admit it.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not true! I¡¯m not a pervert!¡± Tsuki shook her head frantically, desperately denying it.


    ¡°Then do you want to be punished or not?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Tsuki¡¯s expression shifted repeatedly as she bit her lip, eventually nodding slowly.


    Shuichi sat up, his movements deliberate. With a playful smirk, he hooked a finger under Tsuki¡¯s chin, forcing her to lift her graceful neck. His fingers gently traced her face.


    Then... they slid across her delicate lips.


    ¡°The cold and aloof student council president¡ªyet behind the scenes, you¡¯re like this. Hah...¡± He chuckled mockingly, squeezing her cheeks lightly.


    With her face held in his grasp, Tsuki¡¯s breathing grew heavier, her complexion flushed, and her eyes burned with an increasingly fervent intensity.


    "Get up. First, help me freshen up, then head to your and the class president¡¯s bedroom." Shuichi commanded as he released her and got out of bed.


    Tsuki quickly stood up, excitement evident as she hurried to follow him.


    A few minutes later, the two climbed over the balcony to the second floor of the neighboring ramen shop. As expected, An was still sound asleep.


    Shuichi gave a slight tilt of his chin, and Tsuki immediately understood.


    Slap!


    A crisp sound echoed, leaving a bright red handprint on her thigh.


    ¡°Mm...¡± Tsuki let out a long, muffled moan from her throat, biting her lip.


    For a moment, she stayed silent, but her eyes sparkled with an unsettling intensity.


    Shuichi glanced at the now-reddened skin on her thigh, then at Tsuki¡¯s expression.


    ¡°You have a sports festival today, right? And you¡¯re competing in events. If you¡¯re wearing a gym uniform, won¡¯t it be noticeable? Are you really okay with that?¡±


    However, instead of concern, Tsuki became even more excited upon hearing his question. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Quick... I still... Master, please continue punishing your disobedient little maid...¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve revealed your true nature, you don¡¯t even bother hiding it anymore, do you?¡±


    The noise finally woke up An.


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked up in confusion. "Sis, what are you doing?"


    Slap¡ª


    An was blocked by Tsuki, and Shuichi didn''t realize she had woken up at first. Habitually, he slapped her again.


    The sharp sound, combined with the fact that her younger sister witnessed it, made Tsuki grit her teeth. She couldn''t completely stop the sound from spilling out of her throat.


    ¡°Ahhh..¡±


    "Sis?" Hearing her sister make a strange sound, An blinked twice, becoming a little more awake, but still more puzzled.


    At this point, Shuichi also realized the situation and understood that it was impossible to count on this little fool to fall back asleep like she did the morning before.


    So, he took the initiative to speak: "Your sister can''t speak right now. She did something very wrong yesterday, and I''m punishing her."


    "Eh? Sis did something wrong?" An''s eyes instantly lit up, her black-and-white pupils full of surprise and a hint of schadenfreude.


    "Don¡¯t believe me? You can ask her." Shuichi began to make up a story.


    An quickly looked at her sister. At that moment, her sister was gritting her teeth, her face flushed red, and her hair was loose, covering most of her face. At first glance, she really did look like someone who had done something wrong and couldn''t bear to face others.


    The little fool didn¡¯t even notice why it was Shuichi punishing her sister or that he had woken her up.


    Shuichi didn¡¯t give An any time to think. With a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, he immediately spoke, ¡°Do you want to try?¡±


    ¡°Really? Is it okay, Chiba-kun?¡± An looked eager to give it a go.


    ¡°Of course, no problem.¡± Shuichi flashed a reassuring smile. ¡°But the class president has to keep it a secret. Although the president did something wrong and needs to be punished, we also have to consider her reputation outside. So this can¡¯t be shared, not even with Mrs. Akiyama. Otherwise, I won¡¯t bring you next time.¡±


    ¡°Mm-mm, no problem, I¡¯ll definitely keep it a secret!¡± An sincerely thought to herself, Chiba-kun is such a good person, giving me such a great opportunity.


    She quickly rolled from under Tsuki, An fell to the floor, showing none of the usual laziness she had when just waking up¡ªshe was incredibly enthusiastic.


    Tsuki remained silent, her heart pounding violently in her chest, the sound of it echoing in her ears and making her head feel light.


    An, excited, prepared herself. She clenched her small fists twice in the air but suddenly hesitated. Cautiously, she covered her mouth with her hand and asked in a whisper:


    "Chiba-kun, what if my sister tries to get back at me afterward?"


    "It''s fine. If she tries to get back at you because of this, just tell me, and I''ll punish her again," Shuichi reassured her.


    "Then there''s no problem! Chiba-kun is so nice." An was overjoyed. She had never felt this happy in her life.


    Her usually strict sister was finally in trouble and about to be punished!


    "Hee-hee-hee, I¡¯m so happy~"


    Although her sister was a good person and this reaction seemed a little inappropriate, the idea of hitting her sister''s ass¡­


    Well, that was a whole different matter!


    "How should I do it? Could you demonstrate first, Chiba-kun?" An asked with great seriousness.


    "No problem." Shuichi immediately raised his arm and slapped Tsuki''s ass.


    "Mm..." Tsuki let out a suppressed moan.


    Aside from the incident with her tongue, this was the first time she had been so humiliated in front of her younger sister.


    "Did you learn it?" Shuichi turned to look at An.


    An nodded repeatedly, "Mm-mm-mm, I got it, I got it! This is much easier than math."

 Chapter 89

    An copied Shuichi¡¯s actions, raising her small left hand and then¡ªsmack¡ªslapping the other side of the blue-and-white stripes.


    Tsuki immediately convulsed. Her younger sister wasn¡¯t strong, but at this moment, the psychological impact was far greater than any physical pain.


    An was startled. She looked at her sister, who reacted strongly, then at her own hand. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t use that much force¡­¡±


    Shuichi, fully understanding the situation, calmly waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your sister is just embarrassed. After all, getting hit by her little sister is pretty humiliating.¡±


    ¡°R-really?¡± An was unsure. She had just wanted to get back at her sister for all the times she had been spanked before¡ªshe hadn¡¯t meant to actually hurt her!


    ¡°Really. Go wash up. There¡¯s not much time left. If you don¡¯t hurry, you¡¯ll miss breakfast.¡±


    Hearing this, An¡¯s attention was instantly diverted. She gasped, ¡°Oh no, breakfast!¡±


    Without a second thought, she grabbed the hem of her pajamas with both hands and yanked it upward¡ªonly to get stuck.


    Shuichi looked at the clueless girl¡¯s fair back and slender frame. His first reaction wasn¡¯t admiration but an overwhelming urge to cover his face in exasperation.


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s a button-up pajama set, not a pullover.¡±


    ¡°C-Chiba-kun, help me¡­ I¡¯m stuck¡­¡± An spun around like a headless chicken, stumbling as she pleaded for assistance.


    Shuichi¡¯s eyelid twitched. This girl¡­ She wasn¡¯t wearing anything underneath her pajamas!


    Of course, this was completely normal. Most girls didn¡¯t wear a bra to sleep¡ªit restricted blood flow and was uncomfortable.


    Shuichi couldn¡¯t help but complain internally: Even your sister hasn¡¯t been this bold in letting me "appreciate" the view, yet here you are, so generous.


    Just¡­ too flat.


    Not much better than looking in a mirror.


    Sighing in resignation, he reached out and pulled the stuck pajama top over her head. Then, in a serious tone, he warned, ¡°In the future, be more careful. You shouldn¡¯t be asking a guy for help with this kind of thing. Aren¡¯t you afraid I might do something weird?¡±


    A clueless girl, blindfolded by her own clothes¡ªthis setup, this d¨¦j¨¤ vu¡­ Who could resist messing around in a moment like this?


    But bullying such an air headed girl would just feel way too wrong.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s Chiba-kun, so it¡¯s fine, right?¡±


    An casually smoothed out her messy hair, then ran to the wardrobe, sticking out her little butt as she rummaged for underwear.


    ¡°I appreciate your trust, but once your sister comes to her senses, she¡¯s probably going to want to beat you up.¡± Shuichi said, half amused, half helpless.


    ¡°Well, Mom got tricked into a room by Dad back in the day and did weird things too¡­¡± An mumbled.


    Because she was pulling a shirt over her head while speaking, her words were muffled and barely audible. No matter how sharp Shuichi¡¯s hearing was, he couldn¡¯t make out what she said.


    Breakfast went by peacefully. Since Tsuki had already gotten her fill upstairs, she didn¡¯t bother Shuichi with any sneaky moves during the meal.


    However, Mrs. Akiyama was a little worried.


    These two kids had barely been secretly playing their little games in front of her lately. Had they gotten into a fight?


    Or¡­ had they simply grown bored of sneaking around under her nose?


    Maybe she should be more cooperative¡ªlike pretending she was about to catch them, just to give them a bit of a thrill?


    Completely oblivious to the absurd thoughts running through Mrs. Akiyama¡¯s mind, Shuichi grabbed his schoolbag and left the shopping district with the Akiyama sisters.


    After walking a short distance, he turned and gave a word of warning to the delusional pervert student council president.


    "During the sports festival today, find a chance to meet me at the equipment storage room." Shuichi said.


    "I understand, perverted young master. Do whatever you want to me, but please, I beg you, don¡¯t lay a hand on my little sister. If you have any desires, take them out on me instead." Tsuki declared.


    Shuichi shot her a cold glance. "Are you telling me how to do things?" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tsuki faltered for a moment, biting her lip as if steeling herself. Then, she said determinedly, "No matter how perverted, I can accept it. Isn''t that enough?"


    "You sure think highly of yourself." Shuichi rolled his eyes. "If I really wanted to do something, I would''ve already done it when the class rep got stuck in her clothes earlier. I have no appetite for little fried eggs."


    Tsuki clearly didn¡¯t believe him. She clenched her fists, took a deep breath, and said fiercely, "I don¡¯t even need to be treated like a person!"


    "..." Shuichi was completely speechless. And you call me the pervert?


    As the two whispered back and forth, neither of them noticed that An, who was walking ahead, was unusually well-behaved. Her posture was straight, her back stiff, and her steps precise¡ªlike a show pony performing dressage.


    Having finished breakfast, she had finally processed everything that had happened earlier. Now, her scalp was tingling with anxiety as she silently panicked.


    What should I do? I actually slapped my sister¡¯s butt¡­ She¡¯s definitely going to get revenge later, right?


    Can Chiba-kun protect me?


    Should I run away from home? This house is way too dangerous. I don¡¯t think I can stay here anymore¡­


    If I marry Chiba-kun, I¡¯ll take his last name and won¡¯t be part of the Akiyama family anymore. Then my sister won¡¯t be able to hit me so easily, right?


    Sigh¡­ but Chiba-kun hasn¡¯t even agreed to date me yet. Looks like I still have a long way to go¡­


    According to Mom¡¯s experience, it might take a really long time to succeed¡­


    But do we actually need to start dating first? Can I just move in next door instead? Is there a strict order to these things¡ªlike dating first, then living together? Or can I just skip to the moving-in part?


    An¡¯s mind was a complete mess. All sorts of strange thoughts swirled around, leaving her feeling lightheaded and dizzy.


    ¡­.


    By the time they arrived at school, most of the preparations for the sports festival had already been completed last week. As the student council president, Tsuki had everything organized efficiently and flawlessly.


    After changing into their gym uniforms in the classroom, Shuichi took the keys and inventory list from An and headed to the equipment storage room with Uchida.


    ¡°This is amazing, Chiba! I can¡¯t believe we actually got assigned such a perfect job this year. I seriously thought you were messing with me, but you really pulled it off!¡± Uchida exclaimed excitedly, carrying a bulging backpack.


    Shuichi casually unlocked the storage room and asked, ¡°Why is your bag so full? What did you bring?¡±


    ¡°Drinks, snacks, manga, tablets¡­¡± Uchida swung his backpack around to his chest and unzipped it, proudly showing off the contents.


    ¡°¡­Are you going on a camping trip or something?¡± Shuichi was speechless.


    ¡°Hah? Camping? That has nothing to do with a true shut-in! This is just essential homebody survival gear! Chiba, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been brainwashed by the camping club?¡± Uchida gasped in horror.


    ¡°Sounds good. I¡¯ll take this.¡± Shuichi casually grabbed a bottle of cola from his bag.


    ¡°I already packed extras for you. All the snacks and drinks are double portions. And the manga¡ªlisten, this one is seriously a masterpiece¡ª¡±


    Uchida spoke generously, but his real intention soon became clear¡ªhe was about to spread his gospel.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Shuichi quickly cut him off. ¡°It¡¯s still early, and we¡¯re busy. Let¡¯s finish the work first.¡±


    Uchida smacked his lips in disappointment. ¡°Fine, but you have to check this one out later.¡±


    The road of a loli connoisseur was a lonely one. Uchida desperately longed for a companion.


    His intentions were far too obvious. Shuichi saw right through him and thought to himself, Just wait until you actually meet a legal loli. Then you¡¯ll understand why it¡¯s a terrible idea to force your ¡®preferences¡¯ onto your bros.


    You¡¯ll also realize that dragging a friend into your niche is one of the dumbest things you could ever do.

 Chapter 90

    Managing the sports equipment storage might sound like a job friendly to shut-ins, but it¡¯s not exactly as leisurely as it seems.


    At least, not in the morning or evening.


    Before the sports festival starts, teams come to collect their supplies and gear. Shuichi and Hachiya Uchida are in charge of keeping records, so they¡¯re kept busy running around non-stop.


    It takes over an hour before they finally get a break.


    ¡°This is brutal¡­ Feels like it¡¯s not as shut-in-friendly as I thought.¡± Hachiya Uchida complains.


    ¡°Then go join the cheer squad. That¡¯s easier.¡± Shuichi leans against the vaulting horse, twists open a Coke, and takes a sip.


    ¡°No, thanks! I¡¯d rather be exhausted than do that¡­¡± Hachiya Uchida quickly shakes his head, then eagerly pulls out a manga.


    ¡°Chiba, we agreed on this before¡ªhurry up and check this out! It¡¯s amazing!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Shuichi isn¡¯t particularly interested, but since there¡¯s nothing else to do, he sits down and opens his system panel, snacking to kill time.


    Around midday, Shuichi gets a message from Akiyama Tsuki¡ª


    The crazy pervy student council president has finally found a chance to sneak out.


    The corners of Shuichi¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He then looked up at Hachiya Uchida, who was completely absorbed in reading manga, and said, ¡°Uchida, put that down for now. It¡¯s almost noon. We should go get lunch before the others finish up.¡±


    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m good. I¡¯ve already eaten enough snacks¡­¡± Hachiya Uchida replied without even lifting his head.


    Shuichi stood up, snatched the manga from his hands, and shoved two 1,000-yen bills at him. ¡°You can¡¯t just skip lunch. Besides, even if you don¡¯t eat, I still need to. You bought me snacks, so I¡¯ll buy you lunch. Now go.¡±


    ¡°¡­Fine.¡± Hachiya Uchida sighed in resignation, got up, and walked out. But after leaving the sports equipment storage and walking a short distance, something suddenly clicked in his mind.


    Wait a second¡ªhe wasn¡¯t even hungry. Chiba was the one who wanted food. So why wasn¡¯t he the one going to buy it?


    ¡­Oh well. He was already on his way.


    Shrugging it off, Hachiya Uchida shook his head and continued toward the cafeteria.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, on the bustling sports field, Sumire suddenly received a message.


    [Could you come to the sports equipment storage entrance for a moment? There¡¯s something I need to discuss, but I can¡¯t step away right now. It¡¯s about Kitagawa-san.]


    ¡°Kitagawa¡­¡±


    As soon as Sumire saw that name, she couldn¡¯t sit still. There was no way she could ignore it. Without hesitation, she turned and headed straight for the sports equipment storage.


    ¡°Sumire-chan, where are you going? Are you heading to the cafeteria?¡± Naomi asked curiously.


    ¡°Ah, no. You go ahead and eat first. I have something to take care of¡ªI¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Sumire replied casually before quickly walking away.


    Naomi watched her retreating figure, a knowing look flashing in her eyes.


    She¡¯s probably sneaking off to meet that Chiba guy, huh?


    She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head slightly, wondering if she should say something.


    But then again, her own life was a mess¡ªwho was she to give relationship advice? The words caught in her throat.


    Maybe love always starts out sweet¡­ and ends in bitterness.


    Sigh¡­


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile¡ª


    ¡°Seriously, can you two hurry up already?¡± Rina asked, exasperated, as she watched her two best friends dawdle.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? We brought our own lunches, so it¡¯s not like we have to fight for food at the cafeteria.¡± Ako mumbled, dragging her feet.


    Risa looked utterly disgusted. ¡°Can you not talk about food while standing in front of the bathroom? Doesn¡¯t that kill your appetite?¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t eat lunch. Give me your bento¡ªI definitely have an appetite.¡± Ako smirked. ¡°You always act like some noble girl, but I don¡¯t see you landing a boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°You little¡ª¡± Risa¡¯s composure shattered instantly. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as the two were about to start another scuffle, Rina sighed, rubbing her forehead in frustration and stepping between them. ¡°Cut it out already and¡ªwait, shh! Stop, you two! It¡¯s the class rep!¡±


    The two, mid-wrestle, immediately froze and turned toward the opposite end of the hallway.


    ¡°¡­Whoa, it really is the class rep.¡±


    ¡°Rina, for once, you weren¡¯t messing with us.¡±


    Rina rubbed her chin, a thoughtful expression crossing her face. ¡°Why does she look so sneaky? What¡¯s she up to?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s follow her! If we catch her doing something shady, we¡¯ll never have to do homework again!¡±


    ¡°You idiot, failing the tests will still make us cry. Skipping homework doesn¡¯t fix that.¡±


    ¡°Will you two shut up? Let¡¯s just watch first. Aren¡¯t you even a little curious?¡±


    Rina grabbed both of them by the shoulders, pried them apart, and then, moving stealthily, led the way as they sneaked after the class rep.


    Ako and Risa exchanged a glance, momentarily setting aside their personal grudge and following along.


    The three of them carefully tailed An Akiyama, all the way to the shoe lockers. They watched as she glanced left and right, making sure no one was around, then quickly slipped a letter into one of the lockers.


    Thinking she had completed her mission unnoticed, An Akiyama practically skipped away in excitement.


    Once she was gone, the trio peeked out from behind the corner.


    ¡°¡­Did the class rep just leave a love letter?¡±


    ¡°The unmistakable stench of romance¡­ I never thought someone like her would end up like Risa.¡±


    ¡°You want to fight again?¡± Risa shot her a glare before shifting her focus back. ¡°Did either of you see which locker she put it in?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t count on you two to remember,¡± Rina muttered, rolling her eyes as she stepped closer to the lockers, scanning the area where An Akiyama had stopped.


    ¡°¡­It should be this one. Chi¡­ba¡­¡± Rina started reading the name on the locker and then abruptly stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it this one or not? Why are you spacing out?¡± Ako walked up behind her.


    ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t see it wrong?¡± Risa also moved in for a look, immediately frowning in doubt.


    Rina raised her hands in surrender. ¡°Now I¡¯m not so sure anymore¡­ Maybe I really did see it wrong?¡±


    "But isn''t Shuichi just some shut-in otaku? He¡¯s gloomy, doesn¡¯t like talking, and is hard to communicate with. Why would the class rep write him a love letter?" Ako blurted out.


    "Chiba¡­" Risa suddenly remembered something. "You guys still remember what happened yesterday, right? The student council president¡¯s mom asked the class rep to bring lunch to ¡®Chiba-kun.¡¯"


    Rina''s eyes widened in realization. "That does line up! The class rep must really have feelings for him. She looked so happy back then¡ªcompletely different from her usual cold and composed self."


    "Sigh¡­ Love makes people blind. The class rep is usually so smart, but now she¡¯s doing dumb things just like everyone else." Ako shook her head.


    "If we''re talking about Chiba, to be fair, he is good-looking. But he¡¯s a total shut-in otaku¡ªterrible at studying, socializing, fashion, and sports." Risa added, shaking her head.


    "Wait, have you seriously ranked every guy in class? Just how desperate are you to get a boyfriend?" Ako teased.


    "Mind your own business!" Risa snapped, fuming.


    "Alright, enough pointless talk. We have no right to meddle in the class rep¡¯s love life." Rina sighed, trying to cut off the conversation.


    "But the student council president definitely won¡¯t ignore this." Ako said, resting her hands behind her head.


    "That¡¯s true. If the president finds out, there¡¯s no way she¡¯ll approve of her little sister dating Chiba." Risa nodded in agreement.


    "...Are you two seriously thinking about ratting them out?" Rina crossed her arms, eyeing them skeptically.


    "No, I¡¯m planning to negotiate with the class rep. If she wants my silence, she better lend me her homework." Ako declared with absolute determination.


    "Not interested. These two? They have zero chance. The president doesn¡¯t even need to interfere¡ªthis relationship is doomed before it even starts." Risa said, shaking her head dismissively.

 Chapter 91

    Tsuki was the first to arrive at the sports equipment storage room. After making sure no one had followed her, she went straight inside the storage.


    As soon as she entered, the door behind her was immediately shut.


    Turning around, Tsuki saw exactly what she expected¡ªShuichi, leaning against the door with a sly, knowing smile.


    "Well, well, look who we have here. The usually untouchable and aloof student council president¡­ You really couldn¡¯t wait, could you?"


    Hearing this, Tsuki quickly got into character, responding with a flustered mix of embarrassment and annoyance. "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about."


    "Oh, really? Then I guess I¡¯ll be leaving." Shuichi raised an eyebrow and turned as if to walk away.


    Panic flashed across Tsuki¡¯s face. She quickly reached out and grabbed the front of his shirt. "D-Don''t¡­ don¡¯t go."


    "And then?" Shuichi looked down at her with a teasing smirk.


    "I¡­ I really couldn¡¯t wait¡­" Tsuki finally admitted, her voice filled with shame.


    "So¡­"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter what¡ªjust hurry up¡­" Tsuki whispered.


    "Then..." Shuichi took out his phone and flashed a bright, cheerful smile. "Strike a pose first."


    "What kind of pose?" Tsuki swallowed nervously, anticipation clear in her eyes. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Do I really have to tell you? You should be pretty good at this, right?" Shuichi shot her a sidelong glance. Honestly, this girl knew even more than he did.


    Tsuki could feel the heat rising to her cheeks as she tried to think of the most camera-worthy pose. "Umm, well, let''s see..." She stammered, her mind racing. Should she go for a sultry, smoldering look? Or maybe something more playful and whimsical? Decisions, decisions.


    Shuichi, on the other hand, was practically bouncing with excitement, his finger hovering over the camera button. "Come on, Tsuki, don''t leave me hanging here! I need something good to work with, or else this photo shoot is going to be a total flop."


    Tsuki shot him a playful glare, her nerves slowly melting away. "Alright, alright, keep your shirt on. I''m thinking..." She paused for dramatic effect, tapping her chin in an exaggerated display of deep thought. "Aha! I''ve got it!"


    Without further ado, Tsuki struck a pose that was equal parts fierce and fabulous, complete with a sassy hip tilt and a coy over-the-shoulder glance. "How''s that, Mr. Photographer?" She asked, batting her eyelashes innocently.


    Shuichi''s jaw dropped, his eyes sparkling with pure delight. "Tsuki, you''re a natural! This is going to be the best photoshoot ever!"


    ¡ª


    After leaving the sports field, Sumire headed straight for the sports equipment storage room. But when she tried to push the door open, she realized it was locked.


    She glanced around, searching for any sign of Shuichi, but he was nowhere to be seen. That struck her as odd.


    "This guy¡­ He called me here, but now he''s disappeared? Is he playing another prank on me?" Sumire grumbled in annoyance, pulling out her phone to send a message.


    [I''m here. Where are you?]


    Shuichi replied almost immediately.


    [Something came up, so I''ll be a little late. Sorry to trouble you, but could you wait by the storage room for a bit?]


    Sumire didn¡¯t overthink it. Waiting a little was no big deal.


    However, after a few minutes, she still hadn¡¯t seen Shuichi. Instead, she spotted Uchida returning with his lunch.


    The moment he saw Sumire from a distance, he stopped in his tracks. Without a second of hesitation, he turned around and walked the other way.


    [Chiba, what did you do this time? You actually got trapped in the storage room by Nagase-sensei?! I¡¯m taking your lunch to the classroom first. Come eat after you manage to escape¡ªI believe in you!]


    Shuichi chuckled as he patted the obsessed student council president on the head, glancing at his phone. As expected, Uchida was as reliable as ever.


    [Got it. No big deal. I¡¯ll come find you once I¡¯m done here.]


    [Take care! If things go south, just don¡¯t come out. You can eat my snacks and drinks¡ªthey should be enough to keep you full.]


    After sending that message, Uchida grabbed his lunch and sprinted away without hesitation.


    ¡ª


    At the entrance of the sports equipment storage room, Sumire watched the retreating figure with suspicion. Something felt¡­ off.


    She pushed at the storage room door again and suddenly realized¡ªit was locked from the inside. That didn¡¯t make sense. With today¡¯s sports festival, no one would have locked it from the inside.


    Realizing this, Sumire decided to circle around to the back of the storage room. There was a ventilation window there¡ªsmall, but just big enough to peek through and see what was going on inside.


    Shuichi was in charge of managing the storage room today.


    So what the hell was he up to?


    With questions swirling in her mind, Sumire crouched down beneath the ventilation window and slowly peeked inside.


    The ventilation window wasn¡¯t too high. With her height, Sumire only needed to rise slightly onto her toes to see inside.


    And so, she did.


    As her line of sight lifted, the interior of the sports equipment storage room gradually came into view. It didn¡¯t take long to spot Shuichi¡ªhe was easy to find.


    But what she saw next shocked her to the core!


    Besides Shuichi, who was leaning against the vaulting horse, there was a girl in a gymnastics uniform. Her long hair cascaded down, partially obscuring her face.


    And she¡­ she¡­ she was actually doing that kind of thing!!!


    For a moment, Sumire¡¯s brain blanked out.


    Then, like an unstoppable tide, memories of that infirmary incident surged back into her mind.


    There was no sound¡ªafter all, a wall separated them, making it impossible to hear anything.


    But against her will, her brain automatically supplied the audio¡ªtaken straight from the materials she had accidentally gathered in the infirmary last time.


    Why is my brain so damn intelligent?! This is unforgivable!!!


    Sumire screams internally, her mind spiraling into chaos¡­

 Chapter 92

    Inside the storage room Tsuki was giving Chiba blowjob. It was her first time giving blowjob as she was quite sloppy at it. It happened while she was making slutty poses and Chiba got hard and then one thing led to another and here he was receiving a blowjob from her.


    The only blowjob he got was from Fumika and the way she moved her tongue made him feel butterflies in his stomach and compared to Fumika, Tsuki skills were of a novice. But she was very obedient and followed his every command so she could make him feel good.


    When she saw his cock for the first time she was very shocked as she may be a masochist but she never saw a real cock and this big. She was nervous but she never felt this much thrill in her life before not even when she was getting spanked by her little sister.


    She put on a strong face and said, ¡°What do you want to do with me?¡±


    Chiba smiled at her act and grabbed her mouth and opened it. Then he slid his cock in her mouth. And told her to worship it with her tongue.


    ¡­


    Even though Shuichi was feeling so good it sent shivers down his spine, he still quickly noticed someone peeking through the ventilation window.


    With a glance from the corner of his eye, he spotted a familiar sight¡ªSumire¡¯s outdated, nerdy glasses. His lips curled into a sly smirk as he gently ran his fingers through Tsuki¡¯s silky hair and whispered,


    "Hey, President¡­ Nagase-sensei is watching us through the window right now."


    Tsuki''s breathing instantly became ragged with his cock in her mouth and her hand in her skirt.


    ¡ª


    It was unclear how much time had passed when, suddenly, loud knocking came from the storage room door, accompanied by voices.


    "Why is this locked?"


    "Isn''t it supposed to stay open for the sports festival?"


    "Is someone inside?!"


    The urgent pounding on the door only heightened Tsuki¡¯s thrill. Her legs went weak, and she collapsed to her knees.


    Shuichi took this moment to glance toward the ventilation window.


    Sumire panicked the instant their eyes met. Startled, she jerked her head back, hastily straightened her clothes, and bolted for the main entrance of the storage room.


    "Ahem. What are you three doing here?" Sumire covered her mouth and let out a small cough, eyeing the three students in front of her.


    Rina Tomatsu flinched, then glanced at her two best friends. The two of them instinctively shrank back and turned their heads away, leaving her no choice but to step up and speak.


    "N-Nothing, really¡­ We just thought it was weird that the door was locked¡­ That¡¯s all¡­"


    "Oh, I¡¯ll take care of that. You three go have lunch." Sumire¡¯s tone left no room for argument.


    "O-Oh, okay! See you later, Sensei!"


    Rina Tomatsu was about to grab her two friends and make a run for it, but when she turned around¡ªthose two had already sneaked several meters away!


    Those traitors!!


    They had all agreed to come check out Shuichi together¡ªto see if he was actually as handsome as people claimed, and why the class rep had turned into a complete idiot around him. But the moment a teacher showed up, they just dumped her and ran?!


    As the three students fled the scene, Sumire exhaled sharply and smacked a hand against her forehead.


    What the hell am I even doing?


    Why am I covering for him?!


    ¡­Oh, right. Because he had dirt on her.


    That¡¯s fine then¡ª


    Wait.


    So that¡¯s what this was about?!


    This bastard had told her he had something important to discuss about Kitagawa, luring her to the storage room¡ªjust to make her stand guard for him?!


    Unforgivable!!!


    Sumire¡¯s suspicions were 100% correct¡ªShuichi was pure evil! She hadn¡¯t misjudged him at all!


    Just as she was about to explode in frustration, the door to the storage room cracked open.


    Shuichi casually leaned out, only showing his upper body. His expression was as relaxed and natural as if nothing had happened.


    "Sensei?"


    Sumire quickly forced her face into a stern expression, pretending as if nothing was wrong. She turned back and frowned at him.


    "Chiba-kun? If you were inside the whole time, why are you only coming out now? I¡¯ve been waiting here for ages!"


    Shuichi looked at her with amused eyes and replied in the most infuriatingly nonchalant tone¡ª


    "Oh, I just had something to take care of. Sensei, do you have any tissues? Can I borrow some?"


    ¡­¡­


    Sumire¡¯s eyes widened in horror, and for a moment, she thought her heart stopped beating.


    This guy¡ªhis guts are unreal!!!


    How could he say something like that so casually?!


    How was his mental strength this absurdly strong?!


    Wait.


    Why is he only showing his upper body?!


    Sumire had found the blind spot.


    Her heart, which had stopped for a moment, suddenly began pounding furiously. Unable to help herself, her gaze drifted toward the shadowed space behind the door.


    Shuichi tilted his head slightly, then shifted his body, stepping fully into view.


    His clothes were perfectly in place. Shirt tucked, pants secured¡ªeverything was completely normal.


    "¡­¡­"


    Sumire was stunned.


    For some reason, things not being how she had imagined left her feeling¡­ inexplicably disappointed.


    "Sensei, I¡¯m just asking for some tissues," Shuichi chuckled, exuding an air of amused exasperation. "I¡¯ll even buy you ten packs later if it helps."


    Expressionless, Sumire reached into her pocket, pulled out a pack of tissues, and threw it at him.


    "Forget it. Just take them. Hurry up and deal with whatever¡ªyou still owe me an explanation about Kitagawa."


    "Much appreciated. Sensei, you¡¯ve been a huge help," Shuichi said with a grin as he caught the tissues. Then, without another word, he closed the door again.


    Left staring at the tightly shut storage room door, Sumire slowly covered her face with both hands.


    Only then did she realize¡ª


    Her face was burning.


    "This is a nightmare¡­ yeah, that¡¯s it. I must be dreaming. Nothing happened. I saw nothing¡­ nothing at all¡­"


    "Sensei, what are you mumbling about?"


    The storage room door suddenly swung open again.


    Shuichi stood there, looking at her with an innocent expression, as if he truly had no idea what was going on.


    "Nothing! It¡¯s nothing." Sumire quickly straightened up, face blank and composed.


    "Oh, okay." Shuichi nodded, then pretended to think for a moment before casually suggesting, "Let¡¯s go talk, then. How about¡­ behind the storage room? No one will bother us there."


    Thud.


    Thud, thud.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    Sumire could hear her own heartbeat.


    It was pounding.


    Loud. Unruly. As if her heart itself was trying to escape from her body and flee this damn situation.


    He knows.


    He definitely knows I was spying.


    The dignity of a teacher¡­ shattered beyond repair.


    Going with him¡ªsomething bad will definitely happen, right?


    Of course, it will. This guy was pure evil.


    But did she have the right to refuse?


    No. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had dirt on her. If he really wanted to blackmail her into doing something terrible, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to resist.


    "Sensei?"


    Shuichi waved a hand in front of her face.


    Sumire sucked in a deep breath, bit her lip, and forced out the words, "Let¡¯s go."


    Shuichi watched her reaction, amusement flickering in his eyes. Then, with a smirk, he turned and led the way.


    As they left, Tsuki, hair loose and head lowered, quickly slipped out of the storage room in the opposite direction.


    ¡ª


    Behind the sports storage room, the two of them stood face to face.


    Shuichi glanced up at the ventilation window, his smile deepening with undisguised meaning.


    Meanwhile, Sumire had the look of a warrior about to march to her execution.


    "Alright," She gritted out. "What do you want?"


    "Huh? Sensei, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t quite understand. Weren¡¯t we supposed to be talking about Kitagawa-san?" Shuichi feigned confusion, playing the part perfectly.


    Sumire shrugged, indifferent. "Alright, let¡¯s talk about Kitagawa then."


    "I like your attitude, Sensei. If you treat Kitagawa-san normally, your relationship will be much easier to develop." Shuichi complimented her before moving on.


    "What I wanted to ask was when Kitagawa-san plans to move in, and if she needs help with anything, like renovations. I can recommend a reliable team."


    "She¡¯s moving in today. As for renovations, she doesn¡¯t need anything. She just wants to open the shop as it is."


    Sumire spoke absentmindedly about Kitagawa, her thoughts clearly elsewhere. The real issue was what was coming next.


    "I see." Shuichi nodded, already expecting this. As expected, Kitagawa wasn¡¯t an easy person to get close to.


    "Is there anything else?" Sumire took another deep breath, preparing herself for what was to come.


    "Actually, yes." Shuichi smirked, clearly enjoying the moment. "As we discussed last week, now that you¡¯re feeling better, it¡¯s time to ask for more from you."


    "Just say it. Let¡¯s see how terrible your request is." Sumire said, her face a mixture of frustration and resignation as she met his gaze.

 Chapter 93

    In October, the autumn wind in Tokyo wasn¡¯t particularly cold, but Sumire felt the wind was burning hot. Yeah, that''s right¡ªit was definitely not her face burning with fever.


    Everything was because of the conversation that just happened¡­


    "What is Sensei talking about? Why do I feel like I don¡¯t understand?"


    "Stop playing dumb. You just want to use blackmail to force me into doing those inappropriate things, right?!"


    "Huh? Sensei, are you being a bit too narcissistic? Honestly, a flat frying pan is better than a small fried egg. There''s just no way to stand up."


    "!!!" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "..."


    "You... you... you''re insulting me!"


    "No, I''m just telling the truth. If you really want to stand up, well... maybe with a little effort, it could happen, but no matter how you look at it, it''s too forced and meaningless."


    "You jerk!!!"


    Next, Sumire completely lost her temper. Furious, she grabbed Shuichi by the collar and demanded to know if he was looking down on her, daring to deny her charm as a woman.


    "If you''re not forcing me into doing that, then what exactly are you talking about? Today, if you don''t explain yourself clearly, you¡¯re not walking out of here standing!"


    "?!? Teacher, this is a crime. Even if you¡¯re desperate, you can¡¯t go down that irreversible path."


    "Bastard!!! Is that what you think I meant?!"


    "Alright, alright, not exactly, okay?"


    "What kind of tone is that? Unbelievable! You better explain yourself clearly right now!"


    "I already said it before¡ªit''s about COSPLAY. I just want you to cosplay some characters."


    "I knew it! It''s those outfits with barely any fabric, those provocative poses, right?!"


    "Uh... no, not at all."


    "Then what kind of characters are we talking about?"


    "Teacher, do you believe in anime?"


    ¡­..


    ¡­¡­


    Shuichi looked at Sumire, who was facing the wall in self-reflection, pretending to be an ostrich. Holding back his laughter to the point of stomach pain, he recalled Naomi Hajime¡¯s miraculous intervention earlier and said with a sigh:


    "Teacher, is your brain out of control again? Are you replaying that embarrassing scene over and over?"


    Right now, Sumire wished she could dig a hole and bury herself in it. She had assumed that Chiba was about to do something wicked to her.


    But in the end... He. Didn''t. Even. Find. Her. Worth. Looking. At!!!


    It was like running into a flower thief, only for the thief to look utterly disgusted, snatch her wallet instead, and commit the most basic form of robbery.


    "Uh, don¡¯t be upset. Life isn¡¯t just about this one moment, you know?" Shuichi comforted her.


    "¡­¡­" Sumire¡¯s face was full of grief and indignation.


    "How about this? What if I make a truly unreasonable request? Would that make you feel better?"


    Shuichi walked up to Sumire, placed a hand on her shoulder, leaned in close, and gently exhaled against her ear.


    "Actually, Sensei, your long legs are quite attractive. I''m really tempted. Can I take a good look?"


    However, after being teased multiple times and just now suffering another humiliating blow, Sumire didn¡¯t believe a word of it. Her ear merely tingled from the breath against it, so she turned her head away.


    "No need to force it. Doing this against my will is meaningless. Well, I guess it''s not too hard to accept¡­ This is probably just how my life is."


    Sumire looked utterly dejected, completely oblivious to how intimate their current posture was.


    She was standing under the transom window¡ªthe same one she had just used to spy on Shuichi playing games. Now, she was being held by her own student, his arm draped over her shoulder, their faces nearly touching.


    Shuichi kept pulling at her boundaries, over and over, gradually tearing apart her sense of personal space and distance.


    "Really, Sensei, don¡¯t be so discouraged. When one door closes, another window opens. Sure, a flat chest might be a little unfortunate, but long legs? That¡¯s something plenty of girls would kill for, isn¡¯t it?"


    "No need to comfort me. I was just too full of myself. Honestly, at least half the reason I¡¯m still single is because my legs are too long and I¡¯m way too tall."


    Sumire sighed, thinking to herself¡ªKitagawa was right. Her judgment was never wrong.


    Chiba wasn¡¯t some kind of pervert. He was just someone with a twisted sense of humor who enjoyed messing with her!


    Why on earth had she lost her head just now? She completely forgot Kitagawa¡¯s assessment and ended up overthinking the whole situation, making up all sorts of weird scenarios in her mind¡ªand she even said them out loud!


    This is beyond humiliating!


    "It looks like I really have to take action today to restore Sensei¡¯s confidence." Shuichi sighed and pulled her into his arms.


    Sumire¡¯s entire body stiffened. She felt like a kettle brought to a boil, steam practically rising from her head.


    "Y-You! Let go of me right now! Or I¡¯ll get mad!"


    "Sensei is really beautiful¡­ truly." Shuichi buried his face in the crook of her neck and took a soft inhale. "You smell really nice¡­ I think my heart just skipped a beat."


    "I''m serious! I¡¯ll really get mad! Let go!" Sumire was on the verge of losing her mind. How did things end up like this?!


    "Alright, alright¡­" Shuichi sighed and released her.


    The moment he did, Sumire bolted like a startled rabbit, vanishing in a flash.


    Shuichi didn¡¯t seem disappointed at all. Instead, he simply called out to her retreating figure, "Sensei, don¡¯t forget¡ªyou need to become her!"


    Sumire didn¡¯t reply. She stormed off, steam practically rising from her head, never looking back.


    Shuichi chuckled to himself.


    That strict and serious teacher of his¡­ was actually kind of cute. The contrast made it all the more interesting.


    Making her flustered just made things even more amusing.


    Shuichi pulled out his phone and called Uchida. "Come back, Sensei¡¯s gone."


    "Whoa! Chiba, when did you become so competent? Nagase-sensei couldn¡¯t do a thing to you!"


    "Cut the crap and get back here to watch the storage room. I need to head out for a bit."


    "For what?"


    "Lunch."


    "Hah? Lunch is with me! Where are you gonna eat?"


    "I forgot¡ªI actually brought my own bento. So you can have both meals."


    "Again?! Last time, that curry nearly killed me¡­"


    "You¡¯re at the age where you should be eating more. Just deal with it. Hurry up."


    ¡­.


    After successfully tricking Uchida into watching the storage room, Shuichi headed to the school rooftop to have lunch with the Akiyama sisters.


    When he arrived, An was already there, but Tsuki hadn¡¯t shown up yet¡ªprobably off rinsing her mouth in the restroom.


    An tugged at Shuichi¡¯s sleeve with two fingers. "Chiba-kun, I have something to tell you."


    "Another confession?" Shuichi asked without even looking up as he spread out the picnic mat.


    "Mhm, mhm, mhm." An nodded eagerly.


    "Alright, go ahead." Shuichi paused and turned to look at her.


    "Huh? Not right now. I wrote you a love letter and put it in your shoe locker. Don¡¯t forget to check it later, okay?" An reminded him with a blank yet serious expression.


    Shuichi didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or sigh. "You know, love letters are supposed to be a surprise. Don¡¯t spoil it for me next time¡ªlet me find it on my own."


    "Oh, okay! I¡¯ll do that tomorrow then." An nodded seriously, clearly not the brightest.


    "¡­¡­"


    "By the way, I mentioned a few things in the letter, so don¡¯t forget to reply, Chiba-kun!" She reminded him again.


    "What do you¡ª" Shuichi had just started to ask when he suddenly heard Tsuki¡¯s footsteps approaching.


    An immediately scampered over to the half-spread picnic mat, sitting down as if nothing had happened.


    Tsuki took one look at them and instantly sensed something was off. She stepped forward and crossed her arms. "What were you two up to?"


    "Nothing, nothing!"


    This time, An remembered her past mistakes¡ªher eyes didn¡¯t dart around, and she kept her head perfectly still.


    But then, she suddenly wrinkled her little nose and sniffed the air, a puzzled look crossing her face.


    Something smells¡­ strange.


    She was sure she had smelled this scent somewhere before.

 Chapter 94

    The sports festival has come to a successful end, and everyone is happy. Of course, for an otaku, this day was nothing short of a nightmare.


    Even Uchida, who had the cushy job of guarding the storage room, felt like it was a nightmare¡ªhaving to eat two lunches by himself, despite not being hungry.


    Seriously, this is torture!


    And both the morning and evening were insanely busy.


    "Chiba... You bastard, if this happens a few more times, I think I''ll evolve from an otaku into a fat otaku!" Uchida protested bitterly.


    "Then why don''t you just skip a meal tomorrow?" Shuichi shrugged.


    "...Do you even hear yourself?!" Uchida was stunned.


    "With all the snacks you eat, their calories aren¡¯t any lower than a proper meal. You''ve been eating like this for years and haven''t gained weight¡ªclearly, you¡¯re not the type to get fat. Stop worrying about unnecessary things." Shuichi said, patting his equally flat chest.


    Uchida and his past self were quite similar¡ªboth were skinny and weak otakus obsessed with the 2D world.


    "Yeah¡­ that makes sense." Uchida muttered to himself, finding the logic convincing as he absentmindedly opened his shoe locker.


    Shuichi did the same, and as expected, he found an envelope from An stuffed inside. He didn¡¯t think much of it and casually tossed it into his bag.


    But while he acted like it was no big deal, Uchida, who had witnessed the whole thing, couldn¡¯t just let it slide. With a face full of shock, he shouted,


    "Wait a second! What was that?! Could it be¡­ the legendary love letter?!!"


    His exclamation instantly drew the attention of everyone around them.


    Shuichi twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go shout it over the school broadcast? Is this really such a big deal?¡±


    ¡°How is it not a big deal?! That¡¯s a love letter! It¡¯s a badge of honor for normies! You traitor! Have you abandoned the otaku way to become one of them?!¡±


    Uchida clutched his head, his face full of disbelief.


    Shuichi shook his head and sighed. ¡°With that mindset, you¡¯ll never be a normie. Treating a girl¡¯s love letter like some kind of achievement badge¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, sorry, that was a bit rude of me.¡± Uchida immediately realized his mistake.


    ¡°No, I mean, you¡¯re just overthinking it.¡± Shuichi said, patting his shoulder.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Uchida was dumbfounded. ¡°Huh???¡±


    ¡°Are you some kind of ¡®Huh?¡¯ warrior? Want to be a live audience member on a TV show?¡± Shuichi quipped as he casually tucked the letter away, took out his shoes, and swapped them on.


    ¡°So what exactly do you mean?¡± Uchida was still full of confusion, but seeing that Chiba had already finished changing his shoes and was heading out, he quickly did the same and followed after him.


    Once they left the school building and were finally free from all the staring eyes, Shuichi felt much more at ease.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing deep. It¡¯s just that the more seriously you take something, the further away you get from it. Just stay chill. A love letter is no different from a regular phone message¡ªit¡¯s just putting feelings into words.¡±


    "This can''t be right! No matter how you look at it, it''s totally different!" Uchida couldn''t wrap his head around it.


    "It''s the same," Shuichi said with a light chuckle. "The moment you start seeing it that way, you''re not far from success."


    "You''re talking like some kind of guru..." Uchida deflated. "Not that it matters¡ªI¡¯m never getting a love letter anyway, so there¡¯s no point thinking about it."


    "Mm, true." Shuichi gave him a once-over and nodded in agreement.


    Uchida looked utterly heartbroken. "Hey, that''s just mean! As a newly minted normie, can''t you at least comfort me a little?"


    "What''s there to comfort? Just live the life you want. One day, you''ll marry a 2D wife and still be happy, right?" Shuichi chuckled.


    Uchida''s face was full of black lines.


    Shuichi continued, "I''m not even joking. With how fast technology is advancing¡ªAI, robotics¡ªthere¡¯s real potential. A 2D wife might actually become a reality in a few years."


    Uchida immediately perked up. "You know what, you''re right! I heard AI can already chat with people. A 2D waifu might actually happen¡­ and it wouldn¡¯t even be illegal!"


    Watching Uchida get more and more excited, Shuichi was left speechless. At least the guy stayed true to himself. But¡­ AI robots, huh? Yeah, not illegal¡­


    ¡­.


    By the time they returned to the shopping district, it was already six o¡¯clock¡ªlater than usual.


    At the entrance, Shuichi glanced at the beauty salon and gym. Both seemed lively, packed with people busy at work.


    Ichika flower shop was also closed, so he didn¡¯t bother knocking and headed straight back to the management office¡¯s bedroom. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After setting down his backpack, he pulled out An¡¯s love letter and tore it open.


    She got straight to the point.


    [Chiba-kun, I like you. Will you go out with me? If not, I''ll ask again tomorrow.]


    [I¡¯ll bring you dinner tonight, so can you share some food with me too?]


    [Also, about what happened this morning¡­ I have a bad feeling my sister might retaliate. Can I move in with you? I don¡¯t mind sleeping on the floor.]


    Shuichi shook his head with a chuckle. ¡°Told you, it¡¯s no different from a regular phone message.¡±


    This idiot foodie¡¯s confession sounded more like routine business than anything romantic.


    And despite being so scared she wanted to move in with him, she still prioritized food first. Now that was dedication.


    Around seven o¡¯clock, An arrived with dinner. After setting the food down, she looked at Shuichi with big, expectant eyes.


    No need to ask¡ªshe definitely wasn¡¯t thinking about the sleeping arrangement. It was all about the food.


    Shuichi sighed and picked up a bite with his chopsticks, feeding it to her. As expected, An¡¯s eyes squinted in bliss the moment she tasted it. With food in her mouth, she forgot everything else.


    They ended up eating together, taking turns feeding each other, until the meal was completely gone. By the time An left, happily carrying her empty food container, she still hadn¡¯t remembered anything about staying over.


    ¡°This idiot¡­ she¡¯s hopeless,¡± Shuichi muttered with a helpless smile, shaking his head. ¡°She really can¡¯t be left alone.¡±


    ¡­.


    After finishing dinner and resting a bit, it was already past eight when Sayuki¡¯s message arrived right on time. Shuichi changed into his workout clothes and headed to the gym.


    ¡°Oh? Looks like Sayuki-san didn¡¯t take a shower today. Could it be because I mentioned yesterday that I wanted to see you all sweaty, so you actually kept it in mind?¡± Chiba teased the moment they met.


    Sayuki shot him a glare. ¡°You think too much. I was just busy today. Besides, I¡¯ll be sweating while training you anyway, so I might as well shower before bed.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see¡­ I was hoping I¡¯d be at least a little special in your heart.¡± Chiba put on an exaggeratedly disappointed expression.


    Sayuki wasn¡¯t falling for his nonsense. ¡°Enough with the useless talk. Today¡¯s real training starts now. If you don¡¯t meet my standards, you¡¯re in for a world of pain.¡±


    "Sayuki-san is really terrifying..." Shuichi sucked in a breath dramatically. "But if there''s punishment, shouldn''t there also be a reward?"


    Sayuki smacked his butt hard with an annoyed expression. "Quit wasting time. Whatever you want, you can talk about it after you train properly."


    As they walked, Chiba mused, "Then can I at least choose the training method? I feel like if Sayuki-san cooperates a little, I could perform even better."


    Sayuki raised an eyebrow. "Oh? Like what?"


    "For example¡­ while I do push-ups, Sayuki-san lies down on the floor." Chiba said, full of anticipation.

 Chapter 95

    Sayuki looked at Shuichi with a half-smile. ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°When doing the bridge pose, Sayuki-san stood on top?¡± Shuichi said meaningfully.


    ¡°Go on.¡± Sayuki neither confirmed nor denied it.


    ¡°When lying down and lifting my legs, Sayuki-san stood above my head?¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ when doing deep squats, I held Sayuki-san?¡±


    ¡°Should I also wrap my legs around your back for the best effect?¡± Sayuki said faintly.


    ¡°Exactly, exactly.¡± Shuichi nodded repeatedly. ¡°Sayuki-san, you¡¯re so smart. You understand perfectly.¡±


    ¡°Whether I understand or not isn¡¯t the issue. The question is¡ªcan you actually do weighted squats?¡± Sayuki eyed him skeptically.


    Shuichi walked to the end of the staircase, standing on the second floor while gripping the railing. He looked down into the depths below with a commanding gaze. ¡°Just because I can¡¯t do it now doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t be able to in the future.¡±


    ¡°Then do it before you talk.¡± Sayuki rolled her eyes, but she didn¡¯t try to hide it. Instead, she crossed her arms, adding to the weight he would have to bear.


    The towering became even more towering, the depths even deeper.


    ¡°But the previous exercises were no problem at all.¡± Shuichi murmured, as if entranced, his eyes fixed intently ahead.


    Sayuki¡¯s lips curved slightly. She reached out, pinching his chin, her alluring eyes narrowing seductively. ¡°Then doubling today¡¯s training session shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you, right?¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Shuichi sucked in a sharp breath but quickly clenched his teeth. ¡°No problem! For Sayuki-san, I¡¯ll give it my all!¡±


    Sayuki hooked her finger under his chin, guiding him toward the yoga room.


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for? But¡ª¡± She paused, her tone teasing, ¡°you have to finish the original training first. Only then will you earn the special collaboration for the extra session.¡±


    ¡°Sayuki-san, you really are a wicked woman. Is it really okay to toy with a young man like this?¡± Shuichi grabbed Sayuki¡¯s wrist, skillfully sliding his hand up along her arm.


    Her fair skin was smooth and cool to the touch¡ªsoft yet resilient, not the rigid firmness of pure muscle.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, then forget it.¡± Sayuki twisted his wrist in return.


    ¡°Ow, ow, ow¡ªSayuki-san, go easy! Don¡¯t be so rough, you¡¯ll break me! I said I¡¯m willing, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Shuichi yelped dramatically.


    Sayuki¡¯s eyelids twitched. Why does that sound so weird¡­?


    She let go of his wrist, shaking her head. ¡°Your flexibility is terrible. Looks like I¡¯ll have to work on stretching you out and adding more mobility training.¡±


    "As long as Sayuki-san cooperates, any kind of training is fine with me." Shuichi had no objections to the training load.


    With the combined benefits of the gym and beauty salon, he could progress at an astonishing speed. The former helped him improve rapidly, while the latter ensured fast recovery without hidden injuries¡ªallowing for a more aggressive approach.


    If he gritted his teeth and pushed through for just one month, he could achieve at least six months'' worth of progress¡ªmaybe even a whole year! A complete transformation!


    "Let''s begin. Twenty standard push-ups, two sets." Sayuki crossed her arms and stood to the side, lifting her chin slightly.


    "Got it." Shuichi lowered himself into position, ready to start. At Sayuki''s command, he began moving up and down.


    One set of twenty was done in no time. He deliberately acted exhausted, took a short break, and then started his second set.


    After finishing both sets, Shuichi lay on the floor, panting heavily. Sayuki nudged his thigh with her foot, teasing him.


    ¡°Oh my, you look exhausted. Still want to continue?¡±


    ¡°Keep¡­ going¡­¡± Shuichi gritted his teeth, his acting skills rivaling those of a certain infamous student council president.


    Sayuki didn¡¯t bother messing around. She grabbed four yoga blocks and placed them at each corner beside him.


    ¡°If I lie directly on the floor, you won¡¯t be able to do proper push-ups. So, I¡¯ll prop myself up with these blocks. No problem, right?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Shuichi struggled to sit up, preparing for the next challenge.


    Sayuki smiled, lay down in the center of the four yoga blocks, and curled her finger. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Who could resist words like that?


    Shuichi¡¯s morale soared. He immediately got into position, placing his hands on two of the yoga blocks, and looked down at her face.


    Sayuki¡¯s face was identical to Fumika¡ªonly her expression and aura were different. Shuichi¡¯s gaze traced over her features carefully.


    Those captivating eyes, the delicate bridge of her nose, the soft, rosy lips¡­


    He was completely entranced.


    ¡°Does it look good?¡± Sayuki didn¡¯t stop him. Instead, she asked openly.


    Shuichi sighed in admiration. ¡°Beautiful. This is my first time appreciating Sayuki-san¡¯s beauty from so close. I feel like I¡¯d have to save the world in my next life just to repay the heavens for this moment.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then take your time and look all you want¡ªso long as you don¡¯t mind getting tired.¡± Sayuki¡¯s lips curled into a slight smirk.


    ¡°Getting to look at you like this¡­ I¡¯m so excited I forgot all about feeling tired.¡± Shuichi wasn¡¯t even exaggerating¡ªhis condition today was much better than yesterday¡¯s.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Sayuki¡¯s gaze shimmered with amusement. Then, she licked her lips, her eyes brimming with temptation. ¡°Even happier than when you sneak in a kiss while working out?¡±


    ¡°???¡± Shuichi¡¯s mind instantly cleared¡ªthis was an invitation.


    ¡°Thank you for the treat. Then, I¡¯ll begin.¡±


    Activating his muscles, he bent his elbows, lowering his body slowly.


    Their lips met.


    Shuichi held the position, savoring the soft sensation on his lips.


    Sayuki chuckled and reminded him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting tired?¡±


    Speaking with their lips still touching only made the moment even more electrifying. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°No choice¡­ This is a rare opportunity. Even if I¡¯m tired, I have to endure it.¡± Shuichi¡¯s arms began to tremble.


    Then¡ªhe got bitten.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± He winced in pain and quickly pushed himself up.


    ¡°Standard push-ups. Follow my count. Understood?¡± Sayuki commanded firmly.


    ¡°Got it. Let¡¯s continue.¡± Shuichi licked his lips¡ªthankfully, no blood this time.


    ¡°Down.¡±


    Shuichi immediately lowered himself again, their lips meeting once more.


    Sayuki licked her lips.


    Not her own.


    That slight tease instantly threw Shuichi off balance. His mind wavered, and his arms began to shake violently.


    "Up."


    Shuichi hurriedly pushed himself up¡ªany later, and he would¡¯ve collapsed!


    Seeing this, Sayuki smirked playfully. She lifted her hand, tracing her fingers lightly down from his Adam¡¯s apple, slowly gliding lower, before tapping his chest.


    "Still holding up?"


    "Of course," Shuichi gritted his teeth.


    This set of twenty push-ups was brutal, but he powered through it¡ªnot just because of the physical improvements from yesterday¡¯s training, but also because he was more motivated than ever.


    The moment he finished, he let go and collapsed face-first onto the floor.


    "Get up. You reek of sweat." Sayuki nudged him with distaste.


    "Huh? But Fumika-san actually likes it. Sayuki-san doesn¡¯t?" Shuichi remained motionless.


    "I don¡¯t."


    ¡°Oh, I see. But I really like the way Sayuki-san smells. Even your sweat isn¡¯t bad at all.¡± Shuichi murmured as he placed a light kiss near her ear.


    Sayuki¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her emotions wavered for a moment, and the sounds she had overheard outside the bathroom last night resurfaced in her mind.


    ¡°Sayuki-san, your heart is beating a little fast.¡± Shuichi whispered teasingly.


    A hint of discomfort flashed across Sayuki¡¯s face as her cheeks tinged pink. Without hesitation, she smacked Shuichi on the butt.


    ¡°You¡¯ve rested long enough. Get up and keep training!¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I do know Sayuki-san is just changing the subject,¡± Shuichi sighed dramatically. ¡°But as a weak and delicate young man, I lack the power to resist my sister in law¡¯s authority¡­ I suppose I have no choice but to obey. Even some of the stranger commands.¡±

 Chapter 96

    Shuichi chuckled lightly and reluctantly got up to begin his fourth set of push-up training.


    This time, it was truly tough. His arms were shaking even more than yesterday, and beads of sweat dripped onto Sayuki''s face, making her a little worried¡ªwas the workout intensity too much?


    Another round of intimate and ambiguous training.


    It took almost twice as long as the previous set, but he finally managed to complete all four sets of push-ups.


    Shuichi lay on the floor, gasping for air, his arms practically useless.


    Sitting cross-legged beside him, Sayuki reminisced about the forty slightly salty kisses and chuckled, "Going all out, huh? Do you really want to kiss me that badly?"


    "Yeah, Sayuki-san''s lips are soft, taste great, and feel amazing to kiss. But honestly, more than kissing, I¡¯d rather bite back." Shuichi replied, still panting.


    Sayuki¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile. "Are you still good? From here on, every exercise set will double. Can your body handle it?"


    "You¡¯re underestimating me, Sayuki-san." Shuichi said with unwavering determination.


    Sayuki couldn¡¯t help but laugh. "Looks like when it comes to these kinds of things, boys really do have endless motivation. I honestly thought, given your stamina, two sets would¡¯ve been your limit."


    "If Sayuki-san lets me bite back, I can do another set!" Shuichi raised a trembling finger.


    Sayuki rolled her eyes. "Don''t push yourself too hard, and let''s not double the reps anymore."


    "Sayuki-san, you¡¯re such a bad woman! You''re going back on your word!" Shuichi complained dramatically.


    "Talk about being ungrateful. I''m just worried you¡¯ll overwork yourself and end up with rhabdomyolysis." Sayuki shot back, exasperated. [A breakdown of muscle tissue that releases a damaging protein into the blood.]


    "Then how about being a little kinder, Sayuki-san? No doubling the reps, but maybe a little reward instead?" Shuichi shamelessly pushed his luck.


    "Hmph, keep dreaming." Sayuki scoffed. "Men are all the same. Once they get everything they want, they lose interest."


    "I won¡¯t."


    "Men and their sweet lies. You think I''d be as foolish as my sister to believe you?" Sayuki shot him a sidelong glance.


    "Alright then, I guess talking won¡¯t convince you. I¡¯ll just have to show you with my actions in the future." Shuichi didn''t argue further.


    Sayuki remained indifferent. "From now on, I¡¯ll only help you with one exercise per day. Don¡¯t even think about more."


    "Then my rewards for Sayuki-san don¡¯t count toward that limit, right?" Shuichi immediately latched onto the loophole.


    Sayuki raised an eyebrow at his words, then reached out and pinched the inside of his thigh. "Of course, me getting handsy with you doesn¡¯t count."


    "Hiss¡­ That¡¯s seriously unfair." Shuichi sucked in a sharp breath.


    "Don''t like it?"


    "Give me more!"


    Sayuki couldn''t decide whether to be amused or annoyed. She nudged him with her foot. "Get up already."


    "Eh? I haven¡¯t rested enough yet. Sayuki-san, aren''t you going to take advantage of my weakness and keep touching me a little longer?" Shuichi kept running his mouth.


    "I''m not talking about the next exercise. I meant the photos we talked about earlier. I told you to take off your shirt and pants for physique shots¡ªto track your muscle progress. Did you forget?" Sayuki got up and picked up her phone.


    "Ah¡­ right." Shuichi finally remembered.


    Just this morning, he had clicked photos for those kinds of photos for the pervy student council president, and now, at night, he was the one being photographed again.


    Something about this felt really weird¡­


    Was this some kind of karmic cycle?


    "Hurry up." Sayuki urged.


    "¡­" Shuichi didn¡¯t move, looking genuinely conflicted.


    "Didn¡¯t you just say that a weak little boy like you couldn''t resist a strong, dominant onee-san?" Sayuki teased, nudging him again with her foot. "What now? Having second thoughts?"


    "Uh¡­ well, since we agreed to test the bridge pose today, I¡­ learned from yesterday¡¯s mistakes and, uh¡­ didn¡¯t wear anything under my workout pants." Shuichi spread his hands helplessly.


    "¡­" Sayuki froze for a moment¡ªshe hadn¡¯t expected that twist.


    "So, do we still continue? If it¡¯s just for Sayuki-san to see, I guess I don¡¯t mind." Shuichi blinked innocently at her.


    "It¡¯s not a problem. I have a new pair of yoga pants here. Just put those on." Sayuki ignored his antics and offered a practical solution.


    Shuichi¡¯s expression twitched slightly. He knew the dorm management office was just across the hall¡ªgoing back to change wouldn¡¯t be a hassle at all. Yet, she didn¡¯t even mention that option.


    She was definitely doing this on purpose.


    "You only have women¡¯s yoga pants here, right, Sayuki-san?"


    "So?" Sayuki looked at him with a playful smirk.


    "If it¡¯s a pair you¡¯ve already worn¡ªlike the one you¡¯re wearing now¡ªand you take it off and give it to me, then I might consider it." Shuichi counterattacked boldly, going all in.


    There was no way she¡¯d agree to that!


    What if she actually agreed¡­?


    Cough. Crossdressing was absolutely not an option. Guess it was time to head back to the dorm and grab some underwear.


    Sayuki¡¯s eyelid twitched slightly, but in the end, she didn¡¯t go all in for mutual destruction. "I picked up a pair of men¡¯s athletic shorts for you when I was shopping earlier. Go change."


    "Alright, alright¡­" Shuichi put on a deeply regretful expression, stealing one last glance at her tight-fitting yoga pants.


    ¡­


    Changing clothes wasn¡¯t a hassle. Before long, Shuichi stepped out of the locker room, now wearing loose athletic shorts and nothing on top.


    "Perfect fit. Sayuki-san, I¡¯m impressed¡ªyou even knew my size."


    "When the three of us went out for dinner and a movie, I measured with my hands and feet." Sayuki said with a teasing smirk.


    Measured¡­ with her feet¡­?


    Shuichi suddenly had a newfound respect for her. Impressive. She was already planning this far ahead back then? Never underestimate a mature woman¡­


    Click¡ª


    Sayuki snapped a front-facing photo and commented, "Your body¡¯s too thin. You need to train properly. Raise your arms and flex¡ªI need to document your muscle condition."


    Shuichi¡¯s eyelid twitched. This felt way too familiar. But in the end, he complied. After all, tracking progress in fitness was a pretty normal thing.


    "Not bad. With someone as slim as you, the fat layer is thin. A little training will easily bring out muscle definition."


    As Sayuki spoke, she stepped closer and started running her hands over Shuichi¡¯s body, carefully assessing the condition of his muscles.


    "Sayuki-san, this is totally just an excuse to get a feel, right? It has to be." Shuichi squirmed under her touch, feeling ticklish¡ªboth physically and mentally.


    "I''m merely verifying your muscle condition." Sayuki pressed her palm firmly against his chest. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then I should also¡­" Shuichi¡¯s hand moved toward her chest.


    Target: Boobs.


    Smack¡ª


    Mission failed. Intercepted mid-action.


    Sayuki swatted Shuichi¡¯s hand away, then swiftly pinned him against the wall. With her knee pressing firmly between his thighs, she cupped his face dominantly and stole a kiss.


    "Your rewards for today are used up. From now on, only I get to touch you. Understood?"


    Before he could respond, she grabbed both of his wrists with one hand, pinning them above his head against the wall, and resumed kissing him.


    Her free hand? Oh, it stayed busy¡ªwandering all over his body, under the noble excuse of checking his muscle condition.

 Chapter 97

    Around nine o¡¯clock, Shuichi was once again carried into the massage room of the beauty salon and thrown onto the massage bed.


    "Madam, your sister is simply too much¡ªutterly inhumane! Please do something about her." Shuichi gasped, sucking in a breath as he complained.


    "Sayuki?" Fumika quickly helped Shuichi up and turned to her sister with a doubtful look. "Is the training too intense? Maybe you should ease up a little?"


    Sayuki rolled her eyes and said irritably, "He was the one who insisted on increasing the training load."


    Fumika looked at Shuichi with confusion, while he blinked twice in response.


    "No choice, really! Sayuki-san was too cunning¡ªshe said if I could complete double the training load, she''d give me more omiyage. How could I possibly refuse?"


    "Omiyage?"


    Fumika''s face instantly flushed red as she quickly understood what he meant. "Sayuki, you went and did something like this again without saying a word?"


    Sayuki crossed her arms, unfazed. "At this point, does it even matter? If you ask me, the fact that this kind of omiyage could actually motivate him to train so hard is the real surprise here."


    Fumika bit her lip, suddenly feeling an inexplicable sense of happiness.


    She had already given everything to Chiba-kun, and yet, he was still so interested in her things¡­


    So happy¡­


    "Alright, hurry up and give him a muscle massage. There''s training tomorrow¡ªdon''t let him be so sore that he can''t even get up. I''m going upstairs to see if I can find something suitable as omiyage." Sayuki waved her hand dismissively and turned to leave.


    Shuichi immediately called after her, "I want the one from last Friday!"


    "You sure have a lot of requests. I''ll see if I can find it!" Sayuki casually shut the door behind her.


    Fumika''s peach eyes shimmered with warmth as she gazed at Shuichi affectionately. "Chiba-kun... I''ll help you scrub your back first."


    "Then I''ll be in your care, Madam. I want it just like last time." Shuichi said with a smile, making his request.


    "Mmm... Chiba-kun can have whatever he wants..." Fumika''s voice was soft and syrupy.


    "Then, how about a hug first? It''s been a whole twenty-four hours since I last held you, and I can''t stand it anymore." Shuichi spread his arms, grinning as he looked at her.


    Fumika immediately leaned down, carefully resting against his chest, making it easier for him to embrace her.


    "Madam, you still feel just as comfortable to hold... and you still smell just as nice." Shuichi took a deep breath, enjoying the soft and warm body in his arms, sighing in satisfaction. His hands roamed all over her body.


    A delicate yet voluptuous, stunningly beautiful woman¡ªwilling to let you hold her tightly, letting you do whatever you want, even happily cooperating with you¡­


    Even enduring her own shyness just to let you become more familiar with her body.


    What could be more blissful than this?


    "Mmm... Chiba-kun''s scent is really nice too. I love being in your arms." Fumika murmured, pressing a devoted kiss to his cheek.


    "Do you only like being held?"


    Hearing that familiar question, Fumika couldn''t help but laugh softly. "I also like it when Chiba-kun¡¯s hands misbehave on me¡­ I like Chiba-kun¡¯s kisses¡­ and I love Chiba-kun¡¯s special massage services..."


    "Oh? Which one do you like the most?" Shuichi asked teasingly.


    "Can¡¯t I just love them all?" Fumika whispered against his ear, her breath warm.


    Shuichi felt the warm, moist breath drilling straight into his ear, making his heart itch along with it. "Nope, you have to pick a favorite." He insisted playfully.


    Even though they were already in an intimate relationship, Fumika still found it a little embarrassing to say such things out loud.


    "Then... I like the special massage service the most." She admitted shyly.


    She wasn¡¯t sure if the beauty salon''s setting had some kind of effect, but she had definitely felt the difference.


    Ever since their relationship deepened, there was an indescribable magic when she received Chiba-kun¡¯s massages these past two days.


    That soul-deep tremor and overwhelming pleasure¡­ she simply couldn¡¯t resist sinking into it.


    "As expected, Madam isn¡¯t someone who just passively enjoys things," Shuichi chuckled meaningfully. "So then, just how much do you like it?"


    Fumika bit her lip, hesitating for a moment before murmuring, "Enough to love it..."


    "Oh? So my service has earned a full-star rating from Madam¡­ a ¡®flood of rave reviews¡¯?"


    Shuichi tightened his embrace, whispering softly into her ear, as if refusing to let her go until she gave him a truly satisfying answer.


    Fumika felt so embarrassed by his words that her face burned. She buried her head against his neck, too shy to lift it, yet still managed to squeeze out a soft, heart-melting response from her chest.


    "Mmm..."


    "Hearing you say that makes me really happy." Shuichi nuzzled against her flushed cheek. "From now on, Madam has to be honest about her thoughts and preferences, okay?"


    "Mmm..." Fumika parted her lips slightly, her breath coming in soft pants as she rubbed her face against his in return.


    "Chiba-kun¡­ let''s scrub your back first. I want to give you a massage..."


    "Alright, then I''ll be in your care, Madam." Shuichi agreed readily and, though still a bit sore, managed to get up with Fumika''s support as they headed to the bathroom together.


    Just as the two disappeared inside, the door to the massage room was quietly pushed open.


    Sayuki slipped in, moving stealthily toward the bathroom door.


    She pressed her ear against the wall and then¡­


    Her hands decided to act on their own, reaching inside her yoga pants. She was already wet from all the teasing and kissing with Chiba and when she knew what was happening inside the bathroom she couldn¡¯t control herself.


    Meanwhile inside the bathroom both Shuichi and Fumika were naked. She was rubbing his back with her boobs. It was Shuichi¡¯s request that she rub his back with her boobs.


    She was very embarrassed by it but under Shuichi¡¯s intense gaze she applied some shampoo on her boobs and started to rub them on his back. ¡°Ohh.. ahhh¡± Occasionally moans slipped from her mouth as she pressed and rubbed her boobs.


    To hide her embarrassment she started to kiss Shuichi¡¯s neck, while he grabbed her hands and put them on his hard cock. She understood his intentions and started to move her hands while scrubbing his back.


    Shuichi turned and kissed her lips while grabbing her boobs, and whispered in her ear,¡±Now is the time for the main course, madam.¡±


    Fumika understood his meaning and soon both of them were in the shower, with Fumika¡¯s back against the wall and Shuichi¡¯s cock lined up at her pussy entrance. After such teasing from Sayuki and now Fumika¡¯s action made him unable to control himself and in one stroke he entered her pussy without giving any time to her.


    ¡°AHH¡­Ohhh..¡± Fumika moaned as she felt his cock entering her pussy, she put her arms around his neck while he pounded her pussy with his big cock without giving her time to catch her breath. But both of them had no idea that their actions were heard by someone outside who was also enjoying this moment.


    ¡­


    After an intimate and lingering bath, Shuichi had regained a bit of his strength. Now, with a towel wrapped around his waist, he lay face down on the massage bed, ready for the next round of relaxation.


    Fumika busied herself preparing the essential oils. Different oils had different properties, so choosing the right one was key to achieving the desired effect. Her legs were trembling from time to time after such a passionate session she had with Shuichi.


    Since essential oils were highly concentrated, they needed to be diluted with a carrier oil before use.


    "Yesterday, we used lavender oil. How about marjoram oil today? It also helps relieve muscle fatigue. I''m not sure if Chiba-kun will like the scent, though."


    She approached with the blended oil, leaned in slightly, and gently fanned her hand, wafting the fragrance toward Shuichi¡¯s face.


    "This blend has 8 drops of marjoram essential oil, 8 drops of rosemary essential oil, and 10 drops of lavender essential oil, diluted in 100 milliliters of carrier oil."


    Shuichi watched her with a smile as she worked so professionally. "A serious Madam is really charming too. I think all the scents are nice, but my favorite is still the one on you."


    Fumika pursed her lips in a smile. "Chiba-kun, you always know how to sweet-talk me."


    "That¡¯s not fair, Madam. You know how much I love your scent. Every time, I have to hold you and breathe it in for ages."


    Fumika couldn''t stop the corners of her mouth from curling up, the joy in her eyes completely unconcealed. "Then¡­ I''ll start now."


    "Wait a second."


    "Hm? What''s wrong?" Fumika asked, puzzled.


    "Can we use the same method as before?" Shuichi asked expectantly. "That way, the essential oil will have your scent, Madam."


    Fumika¡¯s heart pounded wildly, like a startled deer. Her eyes grew misty, as if intoxicated, her entire being visibly moved.


    A subtle, alluring aura surrounded her.


    "R-Really? Letting my scent¡­ soak into Chiba-kun¡¯s skin like that¡­" She pressed a hand to her chest, her emotions stirred by the sheer intimacy of his words.


    "Of course." Shuichi pulled her hand closer and placed a soft kiss on the back of it, blinking playfully. "After all¡­ hasn¡¯t Madam already become mine?"


    S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 98

    Shuichi felt a wave of warmth and slickness spreading across his back, as if every pore on his skin had opened up to soak in the nourishing oil.


    To be honest, he usually disliked greasy sensations¡ªespecially the feeling of oiliness when washing dishes, which he found absolutely unbearable.


    But at this moment, the touch of the essential oil was an entirely different experience!


    Fumika was lying on his back, warming more oil between her hands before gently applying it from his shoulders down to his arms.


    With her fair, soft hands, she carefully kneaded his muscles, occasionally giving light pats to help the oil absorb faster. At the same time, she gently reminded him:


    "Chiba-kun, relax a little more. Don''t tense up. Take a deep breath... try to loosen your muscles..."


    "I got it, but... isn''t there something you forgot, Madam?"


    Shuichi let out a long, contented sigh, his whole body sinking into a misty, cloud-like sensation¡ªa strong feeling of unreality washing over him.


    "Forgot what?"


    "Isn''t an essential oil massage usually supposed to start with the head and face?" Shuichi murmured.


    Hearing this, Fumika gasped softly, her breath slightly unsteady. Her whole body felt even hotter now¡ªso warm that the oil didn''t even need to be rubbed in; just applying it to the skin was enough to generate heat.


    "Didn''t Chiba-kun want the oil to be applied like this¡­?"


    "That doesn''t mean it''s a contradiction, does it? This method works just fine for the face too." Shuichi reached back and wrapped his arms around Fumika.


    Fumika had no way to refuse the boy¡¯s expectant gaze. "If Chiba-kun really wants that, then¡­ then I suppose it¡¯s fine¡­"


    "I¡¯m looking forward to it. Please, Madam, don¡¯t hold back on me." Shuichi playfully patted her ass.


    The feel of it was much better than that of the pervy student council president.


    Fumika carefully got off the bed to prepare again, while Shuichi flipped over and sat up, taking a short break¡ªhe might run out of oxygen later, so it was best to catch his breath now.


    However, the moment he sat up, he suddenly realized¡­ something was off.


    The massage room door¡­ Why did it seem like it wasn¡¯t fully closed?


    Before going to take a shower, he had clearly checked¡ªit had been locked from the inside.


    Last Saturday, he had taken advantage of the door being slightly ajar to sneak in and ambush Fumika, so he still had a clear memory of what a properly closed door should look like.


    Right now, it was obviously just slightly open.


    Gazing thoughtfully at the gap, he noticed faint shifts in light and shadow¡ªit seemed like someone was spying on them!


    Shuichi immediately identified the culprit. No need to think too hard¡ªit had to be Sayuki!


    Besides himself and Fumika, she was the only other person with a key.


    Interesting¡­


    So eager to be part of this, huh?


    Didn¡¯t get an invitation to listen in, so now she¡¯s sneaking a peek instead?


    Shuichi picked up his phone from the nearby cart and sent a message.


    ¡¾Enjoying the view, Sayuki-san?¡¿


    A faint vibration came from outside the door¡ªso subtle that Fumika didn¡¯t notice at all.


    But Shuichi, sharp-eared and already expecting a reaction, caught it immediately.


    ¡¾What do you mean, ¡®enjoying the view¡¯?¡¿


    The sliver of light in the door gap flickered wildly for a moment, betraying the sudden movement outside.


    ¡¾I mean the photos of my body. Sayuki-san, are you doing something with them right now?¡¿


    This time, there was no vibration.


    Clearly, Sayuki had switched her phone to silent mode.


    ¡¾You think your body is good enough to even count as a snack?¡¿


    ¡¾But doesn¡¯t Sayuki-san just love tormenting me?¡¿


    Sayuki ignored his provocation and got straight to the point.


    ¡¾The lace set you wanted¡ªI found it. I packed it up and left it by the massage room door. Don¡¯t forget to take it later.¡¿


    ¡¾Much appreciated, Sayuki-san. What are you up to right now?¡¿


    ¡¾Showering.¡¿


    ¡¾Oh? Showering? No wonder I thought I heard faint water sounds. In that case, how about sending me a pic of those bubble-covered thighs in the bathtub?¡¿


    ¡¾¡­Aren¡¯t you supposed to be all over my sister right now? You still have time to flirt with me? Or¡­ are you already done? That fast?¡¿


    Shuichi felt a wave of exasperation.


    ¡¾How could it be over?! We¡¯re just getting started!¡¿


    ¡¾Alright, sure.¡¿


    ¡­That half-hearted tone.


    Shuichi couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed, an impulse rising within him¡ªhe had the sudden urge to storm to the door, drag her inside, and pin her down on the bed for some well-deserved payback.


    Too bad¡­ he still wasn¡¯t strong enough to overpower her.


    Sayuki had been working out for far longer than just a couple of years. According to Fumika, she had been training consistently since middle school. There was no way someone like him¡ªwho had only worked out for two days¡ªcould hold her down.


    ¡¾By the way, Sayuki-san, since you and Fumika-san are twins, does that mean your ¡®needs¡¯ are the same too? You must have your own ways as well, right?¡¿


    ¡¾What exactly are you trying to say?¡¿


    ¡¾Could it be that the fingers you used to lift my chin today¡­ Sayuki-san, you¡¯re so perverted.¡¿


    ¡¾Heh, I¡¯ll remember that. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll stretch you properly. Let¡¯s see if you still have this much courage then.¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Just as he was processing the ominous reply, a soft voice pulled him back to the present.


    "Chiba-kun, are you ready? Shall we start?"


    Fumika crossed her arms over her chest¡ªwhether to cover herself or to maintain the oil¡¯s warmth, Shuichi couldn¡¯t tell. Her face was flushed with shyness as she asked softly, "Chiba-kun, are you ready?"


    Shuichi put down his phone, taking a moment to properly admire Madam¡¯s figure before finally lying back down, satisfied. "Then, I¡¯ll be in your care, Madam."


    Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced toward the door. The gap was still there¡ªSayuki hadn¡¯t left.


    Bold move.


    She must have realized he had noticed her by now, right?


    Just as that thought crossed his mind, the light above him suddenly dimmed.


    Lost in distraction, Shuichi found his vision completely blocked by Fumika¡¯s big boobs.


    A warm, slick sensation spread across his face, the rich fragrance of essential oils filling his nose¡­


    ¡­..


    Outside the door, Sayuki bit her lower lip tightly, staring intently at the scene inside. As she listened to Shuichi letting out all sorts of embarrassing sounds, she silently complained in her heart.


    Seriously, san¡­ just going along with whatever he says¡­ to this extent?!


    But then again, looking at her sister¡¯s expression¡ªso content, so full of joy¡ªwas it really that enjoyable?


    And this guy¡­ Why does he always manage to drag things out for so long?


    Not only that, but how does he still have the energy to handle that level of training the next day? With his physical condition, it shouldn¡¯t even be possible¡­


    Suspicion flickered through Sayuki¡¯s mind for a brief moment before her attention was drawn to something else¡ªthe bath towel. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­Why did it look higher than it had yesterday?


    Was it just her imagination?


    Hmm¡­

 Chapter 99

    The night was deep, and the shopping street had grown much quieter than during the day.


    Shuichi Chiba stepped out of the beauty salon, holding a small box in his hand, his entire body feeling light¡ªalmost as if he could float away with a single jump, carried off by the breeze.


    Supporting his waist, he tilted his head back, gazing up at the starry sky above the rain canopy stretching across the street. He let out a long, satisfied breath, still savoring the lingering sensations from earlier.


    "This feeling¡­"


    And to think, Sayuki had actually been worried that he¡¯d get bored of Fumika.


    What a joke¡ªthis was eight times the massage effect!


    Who could possibly resist getting addicted to this?


    If he weren¡¯t afraid of sudden death, Shuichi would have gladly moved in and never left.


    Even if the massage itself had fatigue-relieving effects, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    His body just wouldn¡¯t keep up nutritionally.


    The ramen shop had a seven times effect with its bonus. The beauty salon? Eight times.


    A natural hierarchy.


    Even if he spent half his day at the ramen shop eating and the other half soaking in the beauty salon, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough to keep up.


    And no matter how amazing a massage felt, too much of it could damage the body¡ªthere were plenty of cases of people getting massaged into injuries.


    The fact that he even managed to walk out of that door was already proof of his incredible willpower. When he left, Madam had clung to him tightly, unwilling to let go. Even though he had sex with her until she lost consciousness, she still kept clinging to him.


    That once shy and easily flustered Fumika¡ªnow that they were getting more familiar¡ªwas finally starting to show her aggressive side.


    Shuichi sighed to himself, feeling a mix of exhaustion and amusement.


    He originally planned to head straight back to the dorm and pass out¡ªhis body felt incredibly light and refreshed after the massage, making it perfect for sleep.


    But then, he suddenly noticed that the lights were still on in the flower shop on the first floor.


    That¡¯s when he remembered¡ªmaybe he should drop by and check in on the new tenant.


    Think it, do it.


    Shuichi walked up to the flower shop¡¯s entrance and peered through the transparent glass door.


    Inside, Ichika Kitagawa was crouched on the floor, busy arranging flower pots.


    The shop was bathed in a warm, golden light, with colorful flowers decorating every corner. And in the midst of it all was the most beautiful former teacher Shuichi had ever seen in his life, carefully tending to her little store.


    There was no pretense in her actions¡ªshe was genuinely working hard. Her hands were covered in soil, yet it didn¡¯t diminish her beauty in the slightest. If anything, it only made her look even more breathtaking.


    Maybe it was because he had just been pushed to his physical limits, teetering on the edge of exhaustion, but in this moment¡ª


    Watching this scene, so delicate and serene¡ª


    He felt no worldly desires whatsoever.


    Only a profound sense of peace in his heart, as if even the night breeze had turned softer, more gentle.


    Crap¡­


    Why did this feel a little too much like falling in love?


    Way too dangerous.


    Shuichi quickly snapped himself out of it, shaking off the risky thoughts. He raised a hand and knocked lightly on the door.


    Ichika Kitagawa, still busy with her work, turned toward the entrance. She casually flipped her hair to the side, keeping it from blocking her vision¡ªa simple motion, yet one that made her look even more captivating.


    Too dangerous.


    Way too dangerous.


    "Stay focused, stay focused."


    "Ah, Chiba-kun," She greeted with a soft smile, gracefully rising to her feet. She gave him a small nod, gesturing for him to enter. "Come on in."


    As Shuichi pushed open the door, he spoke while walking in, ¡°I only found out from Nagase-sensei this morning that you were moving in today. Stopping by this late feels a bit rude.¡±


    ¡°Not at all, Chiba-kun,¡± Ichika Kitagawa responded politely. ¡°If anything, I should be the one visiting you first to thank you for helping me find such a great space.¡±


    ¡°Well then, that makes us even.¡± Shuichi Chiba chuckled.


    Ichika Kitagawa wiped her hands clean and smiled. ¡°But a gift is still necessary. I don¡¯t have much else here, but the flowers are in good shape. Is there any kind you like?¡±


    Shuichi Chiba stroked his chin, pausing for a moment before making up his mind. ¡°I actually want to give them to someone else. Do you have any recommendations, Kitagawa-san?¡±


    In Japan, regifting was perfectly normal.


    "Is it for a girl?"


    Upon hearing that, Ichika Kitagawa''s smile grew a little warmer. She found herself gaining more appreciation for the straightforward and honest boy in front of her. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Most men she had encountered in the past would never bring up other women in front of her.


    "Yeah." Shuichi didn¡¯t deny it and simply nodded.


    "Then, is she someone you''re already dating, or someone you''re planning to confess to?" Ichika Kitagawa asked, clearly intrigued.


    Shuichi thought for a moment about his relationship with Madam and, in the end, gave a vague response.


    "I¡¯d say¡­ we¡¯re already together, more or less."


    ¡°In that case, freesia, carnations, cosmos, and roses are all good choices¡ªthese are quite popular among girls.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you want to emphasize love, then roses are the way to go.¡±


    ¡°If she knows the language of flowers, you could also pick something with a more specific meaning.¡±


    ¡°For example, azaleas symbolize first love, while tulips represent thoughtful love.¡±


    ¡°Or you could go with a flower that represents her birth month¡ªlike peonies for October.¡±


    Ichika Kitagawa explained patiently, her voice gentle and flowing like a quiet stream.


    In the stillness of midnight, listening to such a beautiful woman speak in a soft, ethereal voice about the language of flowers, Shuichi suddenly felt a moment of pure tranquility¡ªas if time itself had paused, allowing him to savor the peace.


    "Chiba-kun?"


    Ichika Kitagawa noticed his dazed expression and gently reminded him, "Having trouble deciding?"


    "Ah, sorry, I spaced out for a bit¡­ In that case, I¡¯ll take azaleas."


    Shuichi Chiba silently reasoned with himself¡ª Fumika used to be a literature-loving girl, and now she frequently worked with essential oils and fragrances. She clearly had a deep understanding of flowers and would immediately grasp the meaning behind azaleas.


    Given what he knew about her, she would probably appreciate this choice more than the clich¨¦ of roses.


    After all¡­


    His "first time" had been with Madam, hadn¡¯t it?


    "Azaleas, huh? Got it. Please wait a moment, Chiba-kun."


    Ichika Kitagawa showed no particular reaction to his choice¡ªher expression remained as gentle and elegant as ever.


    She stood up gracefully, moving with practiced ease as she found the azaleas and began arranging them into a bouquet.


    While she worked, Shuichi took the opportunity to scan the flower shop¡¯s interior.


    Since the place hadn¡¯t undergone any renovations, the shop itself looked quite simple. However, under Kitagawa¡¯s touch, every corner was filled with different kinds of blooming flowers. The walls were adorned with climbing vines, adding a natural charm to the space.


    But due to the rush of moving in, only one corner had been properly arranged¡ªthe rest of the shop still looked a bit cluttered.


    But that one well-arranged corner brought a sense of warmth and beauty to the entire shop.


    Using plants as decoration gave the space a living, breathing quality¡ªperhaps even more than a full renovation could.


    "If you ever need help with anything, Kitagawa-san, just let me know. No need to hold back."


    Shuichi figured she¡¯d probably decline, but it wasn¡¯t any trouble to offer. Might as well try.


    As expected, Kitagawa responded with a polite nod but gently refused.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Chiba-kun, but everything here is just fine."


    "Then that''s good." Shuichi nodded, not pushing the matter further. He joked, "If things don¡¯t go well for you here, Nagase-sensei will definitely come after me."


    Kitagawa chuckled softly, then handed him the finished bouquet.


    "The shop still needs some time to be fully set up, so tutoring might have to be postponed for a bit."


    "That¡¯s totally fine. To be honest, I don¡¯t really want tutoring anyway¡ªNagase-sensei is the one forcing it on me." Shuichi admitted with a smirk. "I¡¯d much rather trade it for these flowers instead."


    He lifted the bouquet to his nose and took a deep sniff.


    "Azaleas have a very faint scent," Kitagawa gently reminded him. "And they contain mild toxins. They¡¯re best for admiring, not for inhaling too much."


    Shuichi Chiba: "¡­!"


    "Do you want to switch to roses instead?" Ichika Kitagawa asked considerately, as if she had seen right through him.


    "Nah," Shuichi shook his head. "What matters is the thought behind it, right?"


    "That¡¯s true." Ichika Kitagawa nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 100

    Holding the azalea bouquet, Shuichi didn¡¯t immediately head to deliver it to Fumika.


    He had no choice¡ªif he went now, there was no way he¡¯d be walking out of there tonight. Fumika would definitely be so moved that she¡¯d turn emotional, and then¡­ things would spiral into an endless night of entanglement, he didn''t mind it at all but he was sure that Sayuki would come to cause trouble for him.


    Returning to the management office, he carefully placed the flowers down. Taking advantage of his moment of clarity and a calm heart, he began to reflect on Ichika Kitagawa.


    The former teacher and now his neighborly tenant¡ªon the surface, she was gentle and polite.


    But in reality?


    She kept people at a chilly distance.


    So far, she was the most difficult person he¡¯d ever tried to get close to.


    Meanwhile, Fumika?


    That was a different story entirely. Too easy to tease, bad at refusing, and always happy when spoiled.


    Sayuki might act strong on the surface, but deep down, she¡¯s just a little girl who can¡¯t live without her sister¡ªchildish, competitive, and easy to get along with after a few rounds of banter.


    Let her win once in a while, and she¡¯ll be secretly delighted despite pretending not to care.


    She never admits it, but she actually remembers everything I say. Surprisingly, she¡¯s more thoughtful than she lets on.


    As for the student council president? No need to say much¡ªshe basically threw herself at me.


    Same with the airheaded class rep¡ªdeceiving someone that gullible almost feels like a crime.


    Even Sumire, who seems slippery and hard to pin down, is actually pretty naive. A few rounds of back-and-forth, and she¡¯s already completely off balance.


    Too obsessed with her so-called "teacher''s dignity" and endlessly admiring Ichika¡ªSumire had way too many weak spots to exploit.


    But Kitagawa herself¡­?


    Shuichi still had no clear opening with her.


    Not even talking about underhanded tactics¡ªeven the normal, straightforward approach wasn¡¯t working. Offering help? No chance. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For now, all he could do was observe and figure out a way to build some kind of sense of belonging between them.


    Thinking about this, he let out a yawn, got up to wash up, and climbed into bed.


    Another insanely eventful day.


    Come to think of it¡­ last Monday was like this too.


    What a creepy coincidence¡­


    ¡­.


    Midnight. All was silent, and the moonlight was as clear as water.


    An jolted awake from her sleep, sitting up abruptly. She suddenly realized¡ªshe had forgotten something important.


    Glancing at her sister, who was sleeping soundly beside her, she finally remembered.


    That morning, she had smacked her sister¡¯s butt so hard that she nearly broke her. Afraid of revenge, she had planned to run away from home and move in with Chiba-kun.


    She had even written it in her love letter¡ªbut somehow, she had completely forgotten about it!


    She furrowed her small face, deep in troubled thought. Logically speaking, she had made it through the entire day without getting hit, and her sister was already asleep¡ªso everything should be fine.


    But what if?


    What if her sister suddenly remembered the incident tomorrow morning? If she was still fast asleep by then, wouldn¡¯t she be completely at her sister¡¯s mercy?


    No way.


    Leaving herself entirely in her sister¡¯s hands and hoping for mercy was far too naive!


    With that thought, An made up her mind.


    She tiptoed out of bed carefully, making sure not to wake her sister. Then, cautiously rolling up her blanket, she stepped onto the cool floor with her bare, pale feet and quietly made her way toward the balcony.


    Chiba-kun¡¯s place was right next door¡ªshe could jump over from the balcony.


    An took a step, paused, glanced back to ensure her sister was still asleep, then took another step. Slowly, hesitantly, she inched toward the balcony.


    First, she tossed her blanket over. Then, with clumsy movements, she awkwardly climbed over herself.


    Luckily, the gap between the two balconies was less than ten centimeters wide, and it was only the second floor. Otherwise, watching this little fool struggle across might have been truly nerve-wracking¡ªwho knew if she¡¯d lose her footing and fall?


    Successfully making it over the balcony, a rush of satisfaction surged through An. She felt an exhilarating thrill, just like an adventure from a TV show.


    Wrapping herself tightly in her blanket again, she carefully opened Shuichi¡¯s bedroom balcony door and slipped inside.


    "Chiba-kun¡­ Chiba-kun¡­"


    Half-asleep, Shuichi heard someone calling his name, accompanied by a gentle push. Groggily, he forced his eyes open.


    With An standing against the moonlight, her face was obscured by the glow. Still drowsy, Chiba mistook her for the clingy, student council president, thinking she had once again given in to temptation and come seeking excitement.


    "Wasn''t the daytime enough? Now you''re here at night too? Do I not need to sleep?"


    "Huh?" An looked utterly confused.


    "The balcony door is still open¡ªdo you want to freeze to death? Close it and then come back." Shuichi grumbled, shutting his eyes again.


    "Oh, oh, okay!" An obediently turned around, carefully shut the balcony door, and then returned to the bedside. "Can I sleep on the floor tonight?"


    Without opening his eyes, Shuichi lifted a corner of his blanket and said in an undeniable tone, "Get in."


    An froze for a moment, then obediently let out a soft "Oh," dropped her own blanket, and slipped into Shuichi¡¯s arms.


    Shuichi was too exhausted to think about anything else. He adjusted his posture slightly¡ªone leg draped over the girl, and his hand slipped under her collar, resting on her soft stomach¡ªthen drifted back to sleep.


    Meanwhile, An stared blankly at the moon outside the balcony, her mind turning to mush.


    So... she was sleeping in the same bed as Chiba-kun now? Did this count as living together?


    Her mom had spent ages confessing her love before her dad finally agreed to date her. Then they had dated for a long, long time before moving in together.


    So that meant she had already far surpassed her mom, right?


    Wow, she was amazing. Ehehehe.


    An grinned happily, then snuggled into Shuichi¡¯s arms and drifted off to sleep.


    Her sleep quality was excellent¡ªshe didn¡¯t suffer from insomnia due to changing beds, nor did she get overly excited about lying in a boy¡¯s arms for the first time. Within two minutes, she was deep in dreamland.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Shuichi woke up early.


    After being disturbed by the president so many times in the morning, his biological clock had more or less adjusted to it.


    Moreover, thanks to his improved diet, regular exercise, and the benefits of massages, Shuichi¡¯s physical condition was getting better and better¡ªhe was feeling more energetic than ever.


    He glanced down at the girl sleeping soundly in his arms, her back facing him.


    Feeling playful, he gave her soft little tummy a good squeeze, making her mumble drowsily in protest.


    But as he continued kneading absentmindedly, something felt¡­ off.


    Too soft. Too plush.


    ¡°¡­Class Rep?¡±


    Shuichi leaned forward to get a proper look at her face, and that¡¯s when he realized¡ªsomething was definitely wrong.


    An, deep in sleep, remained completely unresponsive.


    "Wake up, the sun''s already up," Shuichi pinched her cheek.


    "Mmm¡­ just five more minutes¡­" An mumbled sleepily.


    "Your sister''s here," He whispered right into her ear.


    "Huh?!!"


    An''s eyes snapped open as she shot upright, instinctively blurting out, "Sis, don''t spank me!"


    "¡­"


    Shuichi couldn''t help but chuckle. If she was this scared, then why did she pick a fight yesterday morning? What was the point?


    "...She''s not here?" An blinked groggily, looking around before sighing in relief. "Then I¡¯m gonna sleep a little more¡­"


    She flopped back down, eyes already closing.


    Shuichi, utterly speechless, yanked her up by the arm. "If you don¡¯t get up now, don¡¯t expect me to wake you later. If you''re late, your sister might actually beat your ass for real this time."

 Chapter 101

    An opened her eyes with a pained expression, reluctantly yawned, then patted her slightly chubby cheeks to force herself awake.


    Shuichi saw that she was awake and was about to go freshen up when he suddenly sensed that something was off.


    At this time of day, Tsuki would normally already be awake. She would have definitely noticed that An was missing and would have immediately come to catch her.


    But Tsuki hadn¡¯t shown up until now¡­


    Shuichi felt like he had grasped something important, but he couldn''t quite figure out what was wrong. So, he decided to check the next room directly.


    Filled with doubt, he left his room and climbed over to the neighboring balcony. Before he even entered the room, he already had a rough idea of what had happened.


    The balcony door of the Akiyama sisters'' bedroom¡­ hadn''t been properly closed!


    An, that idiot! When she secretly snuck over to his place last night, she forgot to properly close the door!


    Tokyo in October wasn¡¯t exactly freezing, but with an average temperature of only 15 to 22 degrees, sleeping with such a big gap in the door¡ªof course, someone was going to get sick!


    Seeing Shuichi suddenly rush to the balcony, An had no idea what was going on and hesitantly followed behind him.


    Shuichi glanced back at her, rubbed his forehead, and sighed in exasperation. This idiot really deserved a scolding.


    But now wasn¡¯t the time for that. He pulled open the balcony door and stepped into the Akiyama sisters¡¯ bedroom.


    There, he saw Tsuki wrapped tightly in a thin blanket, her face unusually flushed.


    Shuichi bent down and placed the back of his hand on her forehead¡ªscorching hot.


    ¡°Is my sister¡­ sick?¡± An sneakily poked her head out from behind him and reached out to check as well. ¡°So hot!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, looking at her like this¡­¡± Shuichi shook his head and sighed. ¡°She¡¯s probably done for.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?!!¡±


    An didn¡¯t doubt his words for a second. The moment she heard them, she panicked, immediately throwing herself onto Tsuki and bursting into tears.


    ¡°Sis, you can¡¯t die! I promise I¡¯ll study hard, I¡¯ll be obedient, I won¡¯t complain even if you spank me, I¡¯ll eat less food, and I¡¯ll even settle for cheap blue-and-white striped underwear¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm???¡±


    Shuichi was stunned for a moment. Wait¡­ wasn¡¯t there something weird mixed in there?


    ¡°Stop making noise¡­ let me sleep a little longer¡­ I feel awful¡­¡± Tsuki weakly opened her eyes after being shaken around by An.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t die, okay?¡± An sniffled as she spoke.


    ¡°Who¡¯s dying?!¡± Tsuki was utterly exasperated. This idiot little sister was completely hopeless¡ªcursing her own sister first thing in the morning!


    ¡°Eh? She¡¯s not going to die?¡± An blinked through her tears, looking at Shuichi in confusion.


    ¡°I was talking about going to school today. That¡¯s obviously not happening.¡± Shuichi pinched her cheek.


    ¡°School¡­ oh, right! We need to get up, or we¡¯ll be late for school!¡±


    Tsuki struggled to get up after hearing that, but her fever had drained all her strength. Her arms gave out, and she collapsed back into the blankets.


    ¡°Stop struggling and just rest for a couple of days. You slept with cold air blowing on you all night¡ªhow are you supposed to go to school like this?¡± Shuichi pressed her back down onto the bed, preventing her from moving around.


    ¡°Cold air?¡± Tsuki asked in confusion.


    ¡°Your dear little sister¡¯s masterpiece,¡± Shuichi explained briefly. ¡°She was scared you¡¯d get back at her for spanking her yesterday morning, so she grabbed her blanket and snuck over to my place in the middle of the night. When she left, she forgot to close the balcony door properly.¡±


    Tsuki was instantly furious. This damn little sister was completely hopeless!


    But when Tsuki saw An¡¯s tear-streaked face and her pitiful, puppy-like expression, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to scold her anymore.


    Sigh¡­ Having such an idiot for a little sister, she could only accept her fate.


    ¡°So¡­ what do we do now?¡± An shrank her neck, looking guilty as she asked in a small voice.


    Shuichi, both exasperated and amused, flicked her forehead. ¡°Go downstairs and tell Mrs. Akiyama, then wash up and head to school. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, okay!¡± An, feeling as if she had just received a royal pardon, let out a sigh of relief. In her heart, she secretly rejoiced¡ªthank goodness for Chiba-kun!


    After watching the idiot leave, Shuichi took out his phone and called Sumire Nagase to request a day off.


    But after ringing for a long time, she didn¡¯t pick up.


    She was probably avoiding him because of what happened yesterday, unsure of how to face him.


    Shuichi put his phone away and turned to Tsuki. ¡°Where¡¯s your phone? Call your homeroom teacher and ask for leave.¡±


    ¡°More importantly¡­ what about this morning¡¯s punishment¡­?¡± Tsuki gazed at him expectantly, her face flushed and her breath hot.


    Shuichi sighed in exasperation, reached into the blanket, and firmly kneaded her thigh, making Tsuki whimper. ¡°You¡¯re already this sick, and you¡¯re still thinking about punishment?¡±


    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Tsuki let out a weak moan, her face showing a satisfied expression. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m sick¡­ I feel awful, so I want to feel good¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re beyond saving.¡± Shuichi shook his head and got up. ¡°Wait here.¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Tsuki reached out and tugged at his shirt, looking up at him pitifully. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me hanging today¡­ I want something more direct¡­¡±


    "I''m getting you medicine," Shuichi said bluntly.


    In Japan, medical treatment follows a tiered system. For minor illnesses like colds and fevers, people don¡¯t go straight to big hospitals. Instead, they visit a nearby clinic or take over-the-counter cold and fever medicine to see if the symptoms improve.


    If the condition worsens and a clinic can¡¯t handle it, only then do they transfer to a higher-level hospital.


    ¡°Medicine?¡± Tsuki suddenly perked up, her breathing quickening as her gaze slowly drifted downward from Shuichi¡¯s face.


    A strange taste seemed to surface in her mouth again.


    ¡°Where are you looking? Not that kind of medicine.¡± Shuichi nearly laughed in exasperation. ¡°You¡¯ve got a fever this high¡ªof course, I¡¯m talking about fever medicine.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Tsuki¡¯s face fell with disappointment.


    ¡°Suppository.¡± Shuichi rolled his eyes at her.


    Her eyes immediately lit up again. She was well aware of how that was used¡ªshe¡¯d had it before when she was a kid, though once she got older, she¡¯d only taken oral fever medicine.


    ¡­


    It didn¡¯t take long to get the medicine¡ªShuichi was back in less than two minutes. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh; he hadn¡¯t expected to be using this so soon.


    But it made sense. It was autumn, the season for colds. If it wasn¡¯t Tsuki, it would¡¯ve been someone else.


    After locking the door and drawing the curtains, Shuichi put on a pair of disposable gloves and looked over at Tsuki.


    The student council president was already eager with anticipation. Her lips were slightly parted as she breathed through her mouth, and the blanket over her rose and fell with her unsteady breathing.


    Looking down at her from above, Shuichi said coldly, ¡°Lift the blanket. It¡¯s time for your medicine.¡±


    Tsuki¡¯s breath hitched, and her heartbeat quickened¡­


    Tsuki''s breath was shaky, but she didn''t hesitate to obey. She lifted the blanket slowly, her movements tentative. Her wide eyes locked onto Shuichi¡¯s, filled with a mixture of vulnerability and trust. The room was silent except for the soft sounds of their breathing.


    Shuichi didn¡¯t let his expression soften. He knew this moment was necessary, but it still made him uncomfortable. It wasn¡¯t that he disliked taking care of her¡ªquite the opposite¡ªbut there was an intimacy to the act that he hadn¡¯t expected. It felt like a responsibility, one he wasn¡¯t quite prepared for.


    "Relax," He said, trying to sound more confident than he felt. "It''ll be over quickly."


    Tsuki nodded, swallowing hard. She was already leaning slightly forward, waiting.


    Shuichi carefully unwrapped the suppository and, after a brief pause, positioned himself beside her. He removed her pajamas. Seeing her bare ass he gave a light slap on her ass.


    ¡°Ahh..mnn.¡± Tsuki let out a moan feeling excited, she buried her mouth in the bedsheet to stop the voice from leaking from her mouth. He whispered in her ear,¡±Behave.¡± Then he applied some lotion on medicine.


    He spread her ass and applied lotion before putting his finger inside her. ¡°Mhh¡­¡± She let out a muffled moan when she felt him entering her ass. Then he started to move his finger in her ass while she let out muffled moans in the bed sheet. After a minute Tsuki let out her loudest moan before cumming.


    Shuichi laughed and said, ¡°Hmf what a naughty president, cumming from fingering in ass, how perverted.¡± He removed his finger from her pulsating asshole and put the medicine inside her hole. After putting the medicine inside her he patted her ass one last time before standing up.


    His cock was already hard, but he adjusted it as he remembered about sending An downstairs to tell her mom about Tsuki¡¯s fever.


    "There." He said. Tsuki remained still, her gaze unfocused, but there was a faint blush on her cheeks.


    ¡°You¡¯re all set.¡± He added softly, trying to ease the tension. ¡°Just rest, and it should help soon.¡±


    Tsuki glanced up at him, gratitude mixing with something more. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± She whispered, her voice barely audible.


    You can read advance chapters and view R-18 images of the characters on pat reon page.

 Chapter 102

    A/N:- Have any of you know about MEMORIZE manhwa which ends on season 2. I picked it up and you can read chapters after season 2 ends on NovelFire.


    On the other side, Mrs. Akiyama heard that her eldest daughter was sick and immediately felt a bit worried. She quickly put down her work and went upstairs.


    However, just as she reached her daughter''s bedroom door and was about to open it, she suddenly heard strange noises coming from inside.


    "The medicine is ready..." A familiar boy''s voice rang out.


    "Mm..." A long, gentle response followed.


    "Can you feel it?"


    "Mm-hmm..."


    "Looks like you''re sweating a little. Seems like you''ll get better soon."


    "Mm..."


    Mrs. Akiyama blinked twice, gently touched her cheek, and revealed a knowing smile¡ªah, the games of young people¡­


    ¡­


    In the Akiyama sisters'' bedroom, after using the fever-reducing suppository, Tsuki was tucked back into the blanket, wrapped up tightly.


    "Is that all? I feel really sick. I probably need more treatment, right?" She muttered, still unsatisfied.


    Shuichi, who had just finished dealing with the gloves and washed his hands, was speechless at her words. Even when sick, she was still so troublesome.


    "There''s more. I haven''t taken your temperature yet." Shuichi said, exasperated.


    Hearing that, Tsuki''s breathing became more rapid, and sweat continued to form on her forehead. "Where¡­ where are you taking my temperature?"


    Shuichi''s gaze fell on the packaging of the fever suppository.


    Tsuki¡¯s breath hitched at the sight, and in an instant, she began trembling with excitement, sweating profusely until her pajamas were nearly soaked.


    There were three methods of measuring body temperature. The underarm method had the lowest reading, typically between 36-37¡ãC. The oral method was slightly higher, about 0.2¡ãC more, with a normal range of 36.2-37.2¡ãC.


    The last method produced the highest reading, about 0.5¡ãC more than the underarm temperature, with a normal range of 36.5-37.5¡ãC.


    Shuichi looked at her and smirked. "Judging by your reaction, you''re really looking forward to it, huh?" He reached out and touched her face¡ªit was still burning hot, but now damp with sweat.


    His fingers brushed against her equally hot lips, feeling the clear warmth of her breath.


    "Mm..." Tsuki opened her mouth, trying to bite his hand, but Shuichi quickly dodged.


    Shuichi playfully teased her with his fingers, not letting her succeed.


    Tsuki, like a cat fixated on a toy, kept lifting herself up, trying to bite him.


    This little struggle only made her sweat even more.


    "You really are something else." Shuichi muttered, suddenly pinching her cheeks. He noticed that her neck was already covered in beads of sweat.


    Then, without hesitation, he reached into her collar. He pinched her nipples. Which result a moan from her.


    And after checking for a moment, he pulled his hand out, now damp with sweat, and held it up in front of Tsuki, showing her.


    "All of this¡ªyour sweat."


    Tsuki let out a soft whimper, her flushed face burning with both embarrassment and excitement.


    Shuichi withdrew his hand, only to reach back under the blanket. When he had used the fever suppository earlier, her pajama pants had gotten in the way and were tossed aside.


    So now, beneath the blanket, Tsuki was wearing only her nightshirt and a pair of blue-and-white striped underwear. Her bare, smooth legs were right within reach.


    Her sweat-covered thighs, usually as soft and silky as pudding, now felt slightly different¡ªdamp and a little slippery. Yet, there was an indescribable allure to them.


    "You''re drenched in sweat here too. If this keeps up, you''ll start smelling bad," Shuichi said with feigned disdain, pulling his hand back and wiping it on the blanket. "Completely ruins the mood."


    "Guh... I-It''s not smelly at all..." Tsuki bit her lip, enduring the humiliation, her whole body trembling violently.


    "Not smelly?" Shuichi lowered his head, moving closer to her neck and sniffed. "You¡¯re drenched in sweat."


    "Mm¡­" Tsuki''s body suddenly stiffened, then her breathing quickly grew erratic.


    Shuichi pressed his forehead against hers, their noses touching, his hands in her panty rubbing her pussy and looked into her eyes as he asked:


    "Are you really that turned on? The student council president is truly shameless¡ªgetting this excited even while being humiliated."


    Tsuki couldn''t find the words to respond. As she came from the simulation, she suddenly felt a strange sense of relief washing over her.


    Shuichi noticed a change as well¡ªher forehead didn¡¯t feel as hot anymore. It seemed that sweating had done the trick. ¡°Rest for a bit. I¡¯m going downstairs for breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Tsuki quickly reached out to grab him, but her hand grasped nothing but air.


    Without looking back, Shuichi said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back to mess with you after I eat. You should eat something too.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Tsuki licked her lips with lingering desire, finally relaxing.


    ¡­


    Of course, Shuichi had no intention of wasting his time feeding Tsuki breakfast. If it was Fumika, he might consider it¡ªbut for a crazed pervert like the student council president? Not a chance. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She didn¡¯t care for tenderness¡ªshe only liked being treated roughly.


    As soon as Shuichi pushed open the door, he heard hurried footsteps. He frowned and glanced toward the staircase, but saw no one.


    Suspicion crept into his mind. Eavesdropping again? Why does everyone love doing this so much?


    Sayuki did it. Nagase-sensei did it. And now¡­ who was it this time?


    That airheaded class rep? Didn¡¯t seem like her.


    So¡­ was it Mrs. Akiyama?


    Even though there was a high chance that Mrs. Akiyama had discovered him messing around with the student council president, Shuichi remained completely unfazed.


    Calmly, he made his way downstairs and walked over to the bar counter. He reached out to ruffle An¡¯s hair as she focused on her breakfast, then turned his gaze to Mrs. Akiyama, who was clearly trying to steady her breathing.


    ¡°The president had a fever. I gave her some medicine, and now that she¡¯s sweating, her temperature is starting to drop. She should be fine, but it¡¯d be good to make some light porridge to help her replenish fluids and salt.¡±


    ¡°O-Oh, right! Thank you, Chiba-kun.¡± Mrs. Akiyama kept her eyes fixed forward, pretending that nothing had happened. But her acting skills¡­ were about on par with that airheaded class rep¡¯s¡ªutterly unconvincing.


    Like mother, like daughter. Neither of them was any good at lying or covering things up.


    "You''ve worked hard, Chiba-kun. Hurry and eat breakfast¡ªyou still have school later." Mrs. Akiyama quickly brought out the prepared meal.


    "It¡¯s fine. Being a little late doesn¡¯t matter. I need to make sure the president¡¯s fever is completely down first. If not, she¡¯ll have to go to the doctor." Shuichi replied calmly, sitting down and starting his meal.


    As he picked up his chopsticks, he glanced at his hand¡ªstill damp with Tsuki¡¯s sweat. He hadn''t washed it yet.


    Oh well, I¡¯m using chopsticks anyway. No big deal.


    That was his thought, but in the next moment, he casually grabbed the hem of An¡¯s skirt and wiped his hand on it.


    Having just finished her meal, An blinked in confusion, turning her head to look around, completely unaware of what had just happened.


    ¡°Hurry up and get to school after you¡¯re done eating. Don¡¯t forget to call in and excuse your sister¡¯s absence¡ªI forgot to do it earlier.¡± Shuichi reminded her as he let go of her skirt.


    ¡°I got it,¡± An nodded firmly, but then hesitated, looking guilty. ¡°Is¡­ is Sis really okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m staying here, so don¡¯t worry about it. Just go to school.¡± Shuichi flicked her forehead lightly before continuing his meal.


    An immediately felt relieved. Chiba-kun was always reliable¡ªif he said everything was fine, then it had to be fine. That was a huge relief.


    Once Sis gets better¡­ I guess I¡¯ll just let her beat me up. If that¡¯s not enough to vent her frustration¡­ then maybe I¡¯ll give her some snacks too.


    That should make things even, right?

 Chapter 103

    In a bedroom that appeared simple and elegant on the surface¡ªbut in reality, had a closet stuffed full of cosplay outfits¡ª


    Sumire pulled her head out from under the pillow, picked up her phone, and stared at the missed call on the screen. She let out a long sigh of relief.


    After what that guy did yesterday, he still has the nerve to call today? What does he want now? Does he just enjoy messing with me that much?


    Grinding her teeth, she cursed him silently in her heart, then sent a message to Kitagawa. The latter always woke up early, so there was no worry about disturbing her.


    [Kitagawa, Chiba¡­ he¡¯s not actually evil, right?]


    Kitagawa didn¡¯t ask for details. She simply responded patiently:


    [I can only say that when he looks at me, his gaze is clean and natural.


    Also, he stopped by the flower shop last night. His eyes were the same as always¡ªcalm and straightforward. He openly admitted that he was buying flowers for another girl, without hiding or pretending.


    Take that as a reference.]


    [Oh, got it.]


    Sumire felt relieved. If even Kitagawa said so, then there was nothing to worry about. He was just a mischievous student who liked to tease people¡ªnot someone with any real ill intentions.


    She glanced at the time and instantly panicked. Crap, I¡¯m going to be late!


    Without wasting another second, she jumped out of bed and dashed toward the bathroom.


    ¡­.


    At the ramen shop, after finishing his meal, Shuichi headed back upstairs. Mrs. Akiyama didn¡¯t stop him¡ªon the contrary, she even thanked him and entrusted her daughter¡¯s care to him.


    Naturally, Shuichi readily agreed, assuring her that he would take good care of Tsuki.


    Casually shutting the bedroom door behind him, he walked over to the bed and sat down. His gaze fell on Tsuki, who lay there looking weak and sickly.


    ¡°Feeling any better?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Mm¡­ I¡¯m not cold anymore, and my body feels much lighter, but¡­¡± Tsuki bit her lip, her eyes shimmering with an unspoken emotion.


    ¡°What now? Feeling bored?¡±


    Shuichi sighed. This girl never gets tired, huh? Whether it¡¯s work or school, her energy levels are absolutely ridiculous.


    "It¡¯s not that¡­" Tsuki turned her head slightly, her face flushed with embarrassment. "I need to go to the bathroom¡­"


    It was only then that Shuichi noticed her squirming under the blanket like a restless caterpillar.


    "Then go. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m stopping you," He said. But then, a thought crossed his mind, and he looked at her suspiciously. "Wait¡­ you¡¯re not expecting me to help you, are you?"


    Tsuki¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, her face filled with excitement. "I knew Chiba-kun was enough of a pervert to understand me!"


    Shuichi sighed in exasperation. "You¡¯re not a kid. And even little kids don¡¯t need that¡ªonly babies between one and three years old get carried to the toilet."


    "But I¡¯ve seen this kind of scene before¡­" Tsuki bit her lip, her expression full of eager anticipation, making it painfully obvious just how much the idea excited her.


    It seemed that being sick had indeed left her a little weaker. Even though she was saying such perverted things, there was a hint of childish sulking in her tone.


    "Make sure to share your resources with me sometime," Shuichi said with a completely serious expression. "I need to see exactly what kind of stuff is filling that head of yours."


    With that, he grabbed the corner of the blanket and slowly lifted it, giving her time to adjust to the room temperature.


    Her sweat-drenched thighs came into view¡ªnot their usual smooth, fair complexion, but flushed with a feverish redness. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Like delicate petals tinged with the soft hues of a peach blossom.


    Her light pink pajamas, slightly faded from washing, did little to conceal the blue-and-white stripes underneath. In fact, they even exposed a large portion of her bare abdomen.


    Her delicate frame, soft skin¡ªso close, so within reach.


    Shuichi reached out and ran his hand over her thigh. It was still hot to the touch, completely different from the usual cool smoothness he was familiar with.


    "Sit up and lean against me." He ordered.


    Tsuki struggled to sit up as instructed. As her pajama top fell back down, it covered the blue-and-white stripes¡ªbut somehow, that only made it look like she wasn¡¯t wearing anything underneath, making the sight even more tantalizing.


    Once she leaned back against his chest, Shuichi firmly grasped both of her thighs. With the added support of his chest against her back, he lifted her up securely.


    Tsuki wasn¡¯t particularly heavy¡ªprobably less than 120 pounds. But even so, if he hadn¡¯t been working out for the past two days, carrying her would have been a real challenge.


    ¡°Mm¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop squirming,¡± Shuichi scolded, clearly annoyed.


    Internally, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how much stamina some male actors must have. They really earn their pay through sheer effort, huh?


    After taking a couple of steps, he got used to the posture and was able to walk more smoothly. Holding Tsuki securely, he carried her out of the bedroom.


    At this moment, Tsuki was wearing nothing but her blue-and-white striped underwear, with Shuichi¡¯s hands gripping her bare thighs. If anyone saw them like this, she¡¯d die of embarrassment on the spot.


    Of course, the only real risk was Mrs. Akiyama catching them.


    Maintaining their awkward posture, the two finally reached the bathroom and stopped in front of the toilet.


    ¡°Take them off yourself.¡± Shuichi ordered flatly.


    ¡°Got it, you perverted young master.¡± Tsuki¡¯s voice trembled slightly. Whether it was from sheer embarrassment or lingering weakness from her fever was unclear.


    But none of that mattered now. As she finished preparing herself, Shuichi let out a soft whistle.


    Fwooo¡ª


    ¡­.


    After arriving at school, Sumire sat in the office for barely two minutes before feeling restless.


    That morning, Shuichi had called her, but she hadn¡¯t picked up. What would he think? How would he react?


    The uncertainty gnawed at her. She had the urge to go check the classroom, just to confirm his mood¡ªbut if she did, he¡¯d definitely give her that teasing, amused look.


    That would be even more embarrassing.


    Just as she was caught in her dilemma, there was a knock at the door.


    An stepped in. ¡°Excuse me, Sensei. My sister is sick today and needs to take the day off.¡±


    ¡°What? Tsuki-chan is sick?¡± Tsuki¡¯s homeroom teacher¡ªa middle-aged woman¡ªwas visibly shocked. ¡°Is she okay? Should we visit her?¡±


    The surrounding teachers, including Sumire, were equally surprised. The student council president was famous for her dedication and work ethic. No matter how unwell she felt, she had never taken a day off before.


    For her to actually miss school¡­ she must be seriously ill.


    An kept a straight face, carefully considering for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°No need. My sister has someone taking care of her. She¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure she doesn¡¯t need anything?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back to class now.¡±


    Without offering any further explanation, An remained distant and curt, keeping her words to a minimum.


    Tsuki had always taught her this: If you don¡¯t know what to say, don¡¯t say anything. If you must answer, keep it short. No explanations.


    ¡°Oh, okay then.¡±


    Just as An was about to leave, Sumire quickly called out, ¡°Wait a second, An-chan. Has Chiba arrived at class yet?¡±


    An shook her head. She didn¡¯t explain, simply stating, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­ Got it.¡± Sumire nodded, lost in thought.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going now. Goodbye, Sensei.¡± An gave a small bow before turning and leaving.


    Sumire watched her retreating figure, her mind adrift, feeling even more restless than before.